A01023	----	A letter from Sarient Maior Forbes from the King of Swethens army to his reverend father Mr. Iohn Forbes, minister to the Worshipful Company of Marchant Adventurers residing in Delft touching the great battle fought by Lypsick betweene the King of Swethen, the Duke of Saxons army, and the Emperours army, and that commanded by Generall Tilly, of the Catholique League the 7. of September, 1631. Forbes, John, Captain. 1631 Approx. 6 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 3 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A01023 STC 11128.5 ESTC S2127 23060716 ocm 23060716 26160 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01023) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 26160) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1796:5) A letter from Sarient Maior Forbes from the King of Swethens army to his reverend father Mr. Iohn Forbes, minister to the Worshipful Company of Marchant Adventurers residing in Delft touching the great battle fought by Lypsick betweene the King of Swethen, the Duke of Saxons army, and the Emperours army, and that commanded by Generall Tilly, of the Catholique League the 7. of September, 1631. Forbes, John, Captain. [3] p. Successors of G. Thorp, [Amsterdam : 1631] Caption title. Imprint suggested by STC (2nd ed.). Signatures: A². Reproduction of original in the University of Illinois (Urbana-Champaign Campus). Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Leipzig, Battle of, 1631. Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Campaigns -- Germany (East) 2005-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-11 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-01 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2006-01 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A LETTER SENT FROM SARIENT MAIOR FORBES FROM THE KING of Swethens army to his reverend father Mr. Iohn Forbes , minister to the worshipful Company of Marchant Adventurers residing in Delft , touching the great Battle fought by Lypsick betweene the King of Swethen , the Duke of Saxons Army , and the Emperours Army , and that commanded by Generall Tilly , of the Catholique League the 7. of September , 1631. HOnored , and Loving father upon the fourth of this month of September , it pleased God that the Kings Army , & the Duke of Saxons joyned together , neere unto a Towne called Dieben and marched forward towards Lypsick , which Generall Tilly , had taken in , and laye with his Army about halfe a mile from it , where he mett us , with his army , and tooke up the best advantage of ground for his men , and planted his ordinance upon the places , which he thought fittest . The Kings Armie marched on the right hand of the Battle , and the Dukes on the left , and so advanced in Battleray against out Ennemy , who begann to playe d●spitfully with his Ordinance upon us , which wee cared not much for , but advanced forward with our ordidinance likewise playing before us . They seing us marching towards them , they advanced likewise towards us , and came so close one to an other , that joyning battalions together , wee came to pushe of the pike , and disputed the buysinesse so longe , till it pleased God , that wee routed them , and gaue us the victorie , by putting the Ennemy to a retreate with the Kings owne Army , but the Dukes Army was vily beaten back , and begann to make a shameful flight , so that wee were forced to send our horse men after these that were beaten , and to relieve the Dukes men with our foote , which doing , wee putt all the Ennemy at last to flight , and followed the execution very hotely till it was darke night , & till wee could not see to persue them any further , for which victorie immortal thankes be given to God. The Ennemy was at least 40000. allfighting men , and our Army , and the Dukes cold make not aboue 36000 men horse and foote . The next day there was found dead on both sides slayne upon the place of battle 10000 bodies , whereof the most of them were the Ennemies , besides these that were slayne upon their flight & execution which were connted to be as great a number . There were taken in all about 8000. prisonners , the most of them having taken entertaynment of the King , and marches with our Army . There were diverse Collonells of note slayne , on both sides . Generall Tilly was shott and hurt three times , the Lord Marshall Schoonburck slayne , and fiue other Collonells . The Duke of Holsteyne taken prisonner , who afterward dyed of his wounds , besides divers other Lieutenants , Collonels , Captaynes , and Officers , which would be too long to relate , of our side there were slayne Collonell Divel , Collonele Hall , Colonele Cullenburck , and Lieutenant Colonele Adercus . Colonele Turnill hurt , and my Colonele hurt , besides diverse Captaynes , Lieutenants , & Ensignes : Wee haue taken two and twentie peeces of Canon , whereof there are sevē which were the King of Bohemias , lost at the Battle of Prage . Besides great store of powder , Bullets , match , and munition of warre , 52 Coullours of foote , and 37. Cornetts of horse this is the truth of the great victorie w ch God hath given us w ch you maye report for a certaine , for I write noe more unto you but that w ch I saw with my owne eyes . I wold haue writtē to diverse others , but I praye yow lett this letter suffice for all , and when any other occasion shall offer yt selfe , yow shall heare further from mee . Noe more at this time , but my dutie remembred to your felfe my mother , and my loue to my bretheren and sisters , and al other my freinds . I commit you to the protection of him that hath given us this glorious victorie and rest . Your Loving Sonne . I. F. From the Kings Army at Hall the tenth of September 1631. The rest of the Kings proceeding in the Countries and Towns which he hath taken in since that battle as they followe in time . I take it this generation doe live in that age this prophecy shal be fulfilled Revelation , 18 : 20. O heavens rejoyce of hir , and ye holy Apostles and Prophets , for God hath given your judgment on hir for your sakes . Here the Holy-ghost doth describe the joy and rejoycing of all the faithfull for the destruction of the Romish superstition , and hunane inventions . By heaven here is meant , the faithfull Professours of the truth , because they belong to heaven , and have their meditations in heaven . By Apostels and Prophets are not meant those famous preachers which lived in former ages , but are to be taken for those faithfull teachers which witnes Gods truth on earth in his millitant Church . As for our matters on earth they belong not to those blessed soules which are and have been resting so long blessedly in heaven , for dead men ( saith the Scripture ) know nothing anie more here Eccles . 9 : 5. and therfore saith the Prophet , that Abraham is ignorant of us , and that Israel knows us not Isay . 63 : 16. Therefore this is the rejoycing of all Gods people at the abolishing of all humane inventions in Gods Worship , and they rejoyce at the advancing of all the institutions of Christ , that he may raigne as King in his church by his own laws and ordinaunces as the Apostle testifyeth 1. Timo. 3 : 14. 15. and this he is commanded to observe till the appearing of Iesus Christ to judgment the 6 : 14. therefore not in the liberty of earthly potentates to alter , for Christ shall raign , Amen 
A02404	----	A firme aliance & agreement made betvveene his Ma[ies]tie the King of Svvethland on the one side: and his grace the Duke of Statin and Pomerland on the other side VVherein is shovvne the cause, vvhich moued the King of Swethland to take vp armes to defend the said distressed Duke, and his countries against the horrible oppression, and violence of the Emperours souldiers. Translated out of Dutch into English Anno 1631. Treaties, etc. Pomerania (Germany). English Sweden. 1631 Approx. 48 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 14 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A02404 STC 12533 ESTC S119066 99854273 99854273 19683 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A02404) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 19683) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1103:05) A firme aliance & agreement made betvveene his Ma[ies]tie the King of Svvethland on the one side: and his grace the Duke of Statin and Pomerland on the other side VVherein is shovvne the cause, vvhich moued the King of Swethland to take vp armes to defend the said distressed Duke, and his countries against the horrible oppression, and violence of the Emperours souldiers. Translated out of Dutch into English Anno 1631. Treaties, etc. Pomerania (Germany). English Sweden. Ferdinand II, Holy Roman Emperor, 1578-1637. Letter of Ferdinand the Roman Emperour to the most illustrious King of Swethen Gustavus Adolphus. aut [26] p. By Andrevv Clouting, Printed at Delph : Anno 1631. Appended, with caption title: A letter of Ferdinand the Roman Emperour to the most illustrious King of Svvethen Gustavus Adolphus, &c. translated out of Latine into English. Signatures: A-C⁴ D² (-D2, blank?). The agreement was made by Gustavus II of Sweden and Boleslaus XIV, Duke of Pomerania. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Ferdinand -- II, -- Holy Roman Emperor, 1578-1637 -- Early works to 1800. Gustaf -- II Adolf, -- King of Sweden, 1594-1632 -- Early works to 1800. Boleslaus -- XIV, -- Duke of Pomerania -- Early works to 1800. Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800. Sweden -- Foreign relations -- Pomerania (Germany) -- Early works to 1800. Pomerania (Germany) -- Treaties, etc. -- Early works to 1800. 2006-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2008-11 John Latta Sampled and proofread 2008-11 John Latta Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE FIRME Aliance & Agreement made betvveene his Ma tie the King of Svvethland on the one side , And his grace The Duke of Station and Pomerland on the other side . VVherein is shovvne the Cause , vvhich moued the King of svvethland to take vp Armes to defend the said distressed Duke , and his Countries against the horrible oppression , and violence of the Emperours Souldiers . Translated out of Dutch into English Anno 1631. And printed at Delph by Andrevv Clouting ANNO 1631. ARTICLES Agreed on betweene the Kings Ma tie of Svvethland on the one side , & his grace the Duke of Pommerland on theother side , according to the Lands Resolution , lately accorded and Concluded . Wee Gustaphus Adolphus by the grace of God King of the Svvethans , Goths , and Vandals , Great Prince of Finland , Duke of Esthonia and C●relia , and Lord of Ingria , &c. on the one side , and wee Bogis la●s by the grace of God Duke of Stetin Pomer of the Cassubians and VVendians , Prince of Eugen , Elect Bishop of Camm●● , Earle of Guiso●● , Lord of the Land of Lauwenburch , and 〈◊〉 , &c. on the other side . DEclare and make knovvne for vs , and our Successours , aswell vnto our Kingdoms Duke domes and Principalities , as to euery one whom this may Concerne . That wee Gustavus Adolphus King of Swethland haue out of compassion taken to heart , the vn heard of grevous Oppression and miserable distresse into which the present Duke of Statine and Pomer is faine , and which he hath suffred in body , country & people those three yeeres last past , whereby wee are not only , moved & bound therevnto , in regard of consanguinitie , fidelitie , and amitie , but also by reason of that especiall faithfulnes , which time out of minde hath bin found , betweene the Crowne of Swethen and the Pomerish Countries & inhabitants by a setled Commerce , which hetherto hath bin continually kept and mainteyned betwixt them : as also when wee call to mind the dèepe Obligations , Contracts , Alliances , and Treaties , made by our pious Predecessors , betweene the Crowne of Swethland , and the Duke of Pomer his Lands States & Territories , concluded at Old Statin Anno 1570. Having taken also into our consideration how greatly wee are interressed in the keeping and possession of the Baltike sea , how and in what manner to our great preiudice the pomerish countries ( the cause af all theis troubles ) are not onely possessed : But also all free tradeing expulsed , and dryven out of them to annoy vs and our Kingdoms , vsing our name as a pretext to this horrible oppression . All which being duly wayed , ( thongh not by the instigation of the Duke of Pomer and his Countries ) it concerns vs most neerly not to abandon and forsake theis Dukedomes and lands of Pomer , to th' end , that the love & Neutralitie , which they haue showne to vs may be setled vpon a sute foundation . And that by the help of God , by our power and assistance , wee may cleere his innocency , and deliver them from this vniust violence , and oppression , and out of their manifold adversities and intolerable compulsions , committed against all humaine lawes and rights . And by our means , to vindicate their vnproclamed vndeserved , and vnlooked for hostile attempts and surprisalls . The cause which made vs arrive here in Pomerland which a reasonable Armie , hauing by Gods assistance not oonely taken in the principalitie of Rugen , and have made such a progresse into it , that almost without any blowes or resistance , wee haue turned out those , who gaue themselves out for the defendors of the Land : but also haue possessed the Ilands , Townes Ports , and forts which lay as a Bulwark before the cheefe Cittie of Pomer , and though against the Duke of Pomers will , tooke occasion to beseige the Cittie of Statin , and to make our selves Master thereof . And for our Parte wee Bogis Laus Dukes of Pomer and Statin , call to minde these Agrevances . 1. That wee were left desolate , and Comfortles without the help and assistance of any man. 2. That wee were not strong enough to resist the great power , which was brought against vs. 3. That our subiects of the Land , and those which should haue holpe to defend it , were disarmed . 4. All ability which was yet remaining , was taken from vs , and wee drawne so dry , that wee scarely had any meanes for the sustenāce of life , much lesse to make any defēcefor vs. 5. After these three yeares oppression , in which wee were so vnchristianlike intreated , our people had a greater desire to deliver themselves , and theirs out of it then to plung themselves deeper into it , with the losse of life and goods . 6. Especially , seing they could promise themselves noe hope of helpe and comfort , but found rather that all which was assured them by so manifold Capitulations , and which was signed vnto and promysed them so holily , little or nothing heitherto was kept and observed . 7. For the helping whereof his Royall Ma. was forced to betake himself to these Christian meanes . 8. Though his Ma. is loath to meddle which his Imperiall Maiestie , and the Empire . 9. But onely to restraine the insolencie of the destroyers of this Land ( to our great preiudice against all right and equitie ) who haue falne vpon it , and possessed theis Countries , by declaring themselues as enemies . 10. And therefore it is needfull , that theis Countries shold bee freed from theis oppressions , vyolences , and distresses , by reducing and re establishing them in their auncient state and libertie , and in so doing to secure the safetie of the Kingdome off Sweathland . Moreover his Ma tie hath likewise protested before vs in the behalff of the Cittie of Stralsound , and the recovered principality of Rugen , to shewe , vnto them henceforward aswell , as vnto all other places all love and freindship both in deed and word . And therefore wee had much rather the same shold bee possessed by him , then that hereafter wee shold excuse our selves with the extreame losse and danger of our Countries . It is so therefore , that wee the afore said King of Sweathland , and Duke of Pomerland , for vs our Kingdome , Dukedomes , and Principalities haue on both sides , for the honour of God , the comfort , securitie , and prosperitie of our people Kingdome , Dukedomes , lands and principalities , entred into this Treatie , made this agreement , haue ioyntly consented vnto it , and concluded it in this manner following . 1. That wee on both sides henceforward with our Lands , States , and People , shall live together in a firme , neighbourlike amitie , peace , and affiance one of an other attempting no hostile Act , or enmitie the one against the other , or suffer any to bee plotted , or practised secretly by any others , but doe binde our selves in a strickt league , and alliance in all our rights , dignities , States , and publick liberties , against all wronge , vyolence , oppression , invasion , devastation assaults pressures and contribution whatsoever . In ioyning our selves to geather Muius armis & Auxilijs . That is , by help of Armes mutually to preserve and defend our selves on both sides . It no wise forsaking one an other , much lesse by attempting any hostile act , one against the other . But by all means to seeke the welfare and good of each other . By setling a free Commerce out of the Kingdoms of Sweathland into Pomerland , and out of the Duke dome of Pomerland into Sweathland , with out any hinderance or molestation whatsoever : But to advance and further the same in everie place to the vtter most of our powers . In Conformitie whereof , wee for vs and our Posterities , and States aboue mentioned , doe make this league . Amitie and neighbourlike vnitie and affiance betweene vs our Kingdome , Dukedomes , and Principalities . And all what soever depends on them , which is not onely hereby renewed . But also by vertue hereof renforced and reestablished and shall continew for ever . And this vnion every tenth yeare shal be renewed agayne . 2. This renewed vnion made at this present , aymes onely at a defensiue warr , and the preservation of our selves , against all vniust violence oppressions and attempts , and in noe wise to goe offensively . Vnles these Compacts , and this renewed Conservation force vs therevnto of necessitie . In such a case the one shall help and assist the other , as wee are bound to the vttermost of our abillitie . 3. Moreover this vnion is not made Contra m●iestatem Imperatoris & Imperij . That is , against his Imperiall Maiestye , and the Empire , but rather respectivè pro imperij stat● , for the good of the State of the Empyre , and to keepe and reestablish it in the Auntient forme , libertie , peace , and the preservation of the publick Religion against all the Insolent disturbers of the publick peace . Seeing also hereby is intented the continuation of the frendship , which wee Bogis Laus Dukes off Statin and Pomerland doe owe vnto the Romish imperiall Maiesty , the holy Empire , and the vpper Territory of Sarony may not be abolished , but rather according to our bounden dutie continewe the same ; vpon condition the like be don on their part , and not by suffring any thing to be attempted , which shal be preiudiciall to these contents . And declare further , that wee together with our principalities , Countries and people continewe by the Romish Empire , Imperiall laws and Institutions , nether will suffer our Lands and States to sever and alter from them , neither shall our Lands , principalities , Soveraignities Regalities Rights , and iurisdictions : as likewise the Pomerish Countries Subiects and States , as Prelates , Nobility , Gentry , and Townes , either in their generall or speciall priviledges immunities , rights , publick lawes , and statutes , and legibus fundamentalibus , aswell in their Iuribus singularibus as their common rights , and immunities be once abrogated , disannulled or infringed thereby . 4. But seeing this vnion is cheefely made to this end , that wee the Duke of Pomer , considering the vnchristianlike vsage and oppression , wherewith wee have bin afflicted these three yeares , against the wholesome Imperiall lawes , & institutions wholly impugning them . The publick institutions and the many Capitulations , made for the lands peace . Yea against the Imperiall syncerationis mandata , and publick declarations , that our innocencie , & constant fidelitie to them might appeare , that the Pomerish lands being thus surprised , might be reduced & preserved in their former State , that our Frontiers , passages , sea ports , and Townes may not be damnified , but henceforward , may be secured from all innovation , oppression and perill : It is agreed on on both sides with an vnanimie consent , that wee binde our selves faithfully together , that what befalls the one , shall befall the other , for the procuring of the publick good , and peace of the Religion in the holy Empire , and to resist and oppugne the contrarie , in ioyning our forces together and to prevent and divert the same to the vttermost of our powers . 5. Likewise the Pomerish Provinces , Townes and places , which are or shal be taken in by vs the King of Sweathland , shal be faithfully redeliuered and restored againe to L. D. Duke of Pomer to his Allegeance and obedience , with all Regalties and rights there vnto belonging ( none excepted ) without any denyall , or demaunding of militarie charges to take them againe into his possession . As also the Cittie of Stralsonnd shal be restored likewise into the handes of L. D. Duke of Pomerland . And wee the said Duke of Pomer doe not hereby separate & alienate the same from our other Pomerishlands , especially the Principallitie of Rugen , to bee given ouer into the hands of strangers , provided that they vse all diligence , for the accommodating of the King of Sweathlands his Commissaries with all things necessarie whatsoeuermay further the publick defence of the land , in shewing them all loue , and good affection , and that aboue all the Cittie of Stralsound , shall hold and keepe their owne priueleges . in holding a speciall alyance , with the Kings Ma. off Sweathland and in time shall be cased of their agreeuances as is fitting . 6. Seing also that the Bishoprick of Cammin is not comprehended vnder the Pomerish lands and Countries : Notwihstanding that Pomer may dispose of all things in this agreement to their good : it is so that the said Diocesse , and State , shallenioy prorato the benefit eand fruit thereof , and for the taking away of all iealousie and suspition , it is agreed on for future tyme , that the said Dyocesse , and their Cathederall Chapiter , shall not be troubled or forced to any thing against their ancient priviledges , Statutes , and other fundamentall lawes in electing a Bishops . and his Coadin tours in any mannour whatsoeuer . Therefore the said Kinge of Sweathland , togeather with the Duke of Pomer . Doe hereby promise faithfully not onely to prevent and crosse any such thing : But also to mainteyne this Chapiter and diocesse in their free election , Dignities , State , and rights , against any violence which shal be intended , or attempted against them . 7. Without th' others foreknowledge and consent , neither partie shall goe out of this alliance , much lesse wee the Duke of Pomer by this present Act , will permit none to enter into this alliance , and agreement without his Ma consent , & his Royall Ma. doth like wise promise , that hee will not treat or conclude of any good for vs , and our Pomerishlands , but will before communicate the same vnto vs in due manner , that wee and our Countries bee not excluded thereout . 8. And if any Christian Potentate will ioyne with vs in this vnion , and come in aequis conditionibus vpon equall conditions it shal be free for them to doe soe : Provided that thereby no parte of the Countrie shal be put in duriorem conditionem , that is , into harder termes and conditions . 9. All things wich may concerne this particular , and all rights for the conservation of the publick peace of Pomerland , no further confederations shall come into considerations , much lesse be made , which may in anyway be preiudicall or repugnant to this vnion , & for our part we the Duke of Pomer hoe hereby promisse to make no league or confederacie with any other whosoever , against the will & consent of his Royall Ma. 10. If the said Duke of Pomer his Countriesand Subiects should by reason of this aliance , bee assaulted , surprised or persecuted by any whosoever it bee , wee the said Kinge of Sweathland for our parte and our Kingdome , doe not ononely take into our faithfull protection the said Duke and all his Countries of Pomer , But will indevour to drawe all other Confederate Potentates into this league and coniunction with vs. And so by media defensionis strengthen our selves so much the more . And wee the Duke of Pomer for vs and our lands & subiects ; doe promise the like , that if the Crowne of Sweathland shold bee invaded and assaulted in regard of his assistance to vs , to discharge the same obligation . 11. Likewise in the vnion and iuncture privilegium indigenatus , even as the inhabitants enioy them in that which concerneth the subiects of the Crowne of Sweathland , and the principalitie of Pomerland shabe ( mutu● conferet ) mutualy conferred to the Swetish nation , as to the Pomerish , and to the Pomerish , as to the Sweatish in bello ac pace salvo tamen iure superioritatis , salvisque privilegijs & immunitatibus vtriusque nationis . That is , in peace and warre , yet so as reserving their supreame rights on both sids , not extenuating their privileges , but rather furthering and respecting them 12. That trading and Commerce shal be better obserued maintained and kept , that the King of Swethlands Coine shall goe currant in Pomerland , and the Pomerish in Swethland , according to the Valuation of the place . 14. If any discord , strife , or mis vnderstanding should hereafter arise betweene the Kings Ma. of Sweathland , and the Duke of Pomer , or on both sides betweene them their Countries and people , the same shall not be decided by warr and the dint of the sword , but according to the Agreement made at Statin Anno 1570. shall be appeased and ended by selected Commissioners , and deputies in all loue and frendship . 14. Lastlie wee the said King of Sweathland haue expreslie conditioned , that if any sudden blowe or death should befall vs , or that the abouesand Duke of Pomer shold happen to depart this world without any lawfull male Issue or Inheritour , Before the Prince Electour Brandenburch shall eventualiter be invested to the Dukedome hee shall ratify and confirme this vnion , ere the land be cleared and dispossessed by his Ma. And in case the said prince Electour shold be oppugned , or his title questioned by others touching his sucession . Wee the King of Swethland and our Successours of the Crowne , will keepe these lands in sequestratoria clientelari protectione , in our possession so long vntill punctus successarijs be absolutelie decided , and till wee by the successours thereof , be fully payd the military charge , of warr , yet so , as without laying any burden , charge or taxation vpō the the land of Pomer , or the States and countries therevnto belonging , and till this conionction and vnion be duely ratyfyed confirmed and accomplished . All which is done in the faith , and promisse of a christian without all fraude . In witnesse whereof , and for the constant and inviolable observation and keeping hereof : We the King of Swethland for vs and our successours , Kingdome , and Lands . And wee the Duke of Pomerland for our Dukedomes , principalities , Lands and posterity , haue ioyntly ratifyed and confirmed this alliance , and Aggreement with our Royall and princely seales , & signed it with our owne knowledge and hands . Giuen at old Statin the tenth of this present month of Iune old stile , According to the Natiuity of our Redeemer Iesus Christ 1630. An Appendix , or Memoriall of the heads and chiefe Aggrevances , vvhich vvas presented by his grace the Duke of Statin and Pomerland , vnto the Lord Iulian the King of Swethlands Commissarie Generall Anno 1630. 1. THat in manie Quarters , and large Countries , the church of God is so disperced , that they can performe noe religious excersices , not be suffred to administer the Lords holy Sacraments , so that , the poore people run vp & downe together in flocks , without any Consolation for their soules ; yea their children dying without receiuing the holy seale of Baptisme . 2. That these Countries by reason of these two last yeeres and a halfe oppression , and the quartering of souldiers in them , are reduced into the vttermost extremitie , yea , and are brought into sucha case , that the sustenance of life will come to late , neither can they get any foode , because the sommer seede is distroyed , and cannot be brought in , in so much , that whole Countries lies wast , and vntilled , as euery place can sufficiently witnesse . 3. That all provision of money and money-worth , as Tynne , Copper , and other Mettle , together with all manner , of malts , and provisions for the kitchin , linnen & Bedding are giuen in Contribution : yea , wee conceale howe the good Inhabitants of these Countries are forced for helping of themselues , to laye their credit & goods to pawne , to take vp moneys to paye this Contribution , to the end , that the rigourous execution ( not by a fewe , but by a great number of souldiers , yea of whole companies in committing all manner of insolences , as bursting open of doores , scoffing and geering the magistrates of Townes , & vnfurnishing the inhabitants of necessaries without respect of persons , by forcing and constrayning from the people , might once cease and not be committed . 4. That the people by reason of the souldiers marchings too and fro , and their continuall compulsions , being depriued of means , were not onely driuen to Eate hoggswash , the barke of trees , & other vnnaturall things ; yea dead mens fleesh , & to eate their owne parents , for the satisfying their hunger , in such sort , that of late time some fresh tragicall spectacles haue bin seene hereof . For in his graces Iurisdiction of Wolgast , there were diuerse people found dead with grasse in their mouthes , And a woman in the village of Dandum , murthered her owne child , drest it , and eate it , and therewith satisfied her hunger of which there are many credible proofs . I conceale how many haue made an end of themselves out of desperation , and by poy sonmg them selues , to escape from the threatned tourments of the souldiers , requiring that from them , which they had not , so that the most part dyed miserably , and perished with hunger . 5. And though for the taking away of horses , many ordinances haue bin published , yet they are so litle regarded , that there is scarce now a souldier goes afoote , but must ride a cock horse , which causes that the seede is not onely sowne , but also noe horse can be gott vpon the high-waies , or for his Imperiall maiesties seruice . 6. And albeit the officers are furnished with horses , and forrage provided for them , yet never thelesse the poore people , when the officers iourney a hors back , or haue any thing brought vnto them , they take their horses from them , or the souldiers rides them dead . 7. When that the poore people for want of horses cannot furnish them to put into their waggons and karrs , as they require , and at the officers pleasure , that then the magistrates in the Townes , yea likewise his graces owne officers and Councill if they refuse , against the Lord Generalles order , where there lie speciall Safe-gards , presentby to vexe them they are taken from them , and they send them souldiers to lye vpon them , and thus are plagued and terrified with them . Therefore it is good reason , that they ought to be protected & defended against these insolences of the Emperours armies , and such vnanswerable enormities ought to be seuerely punished . 8. That the officers are not contented with their vsuall billet-moneys and fyring , but hewe downe the growing woods , cutt downe whole groves , and will not be contented vnlesse they haue variety of dishes . 9. It is therefore needfull to take such order therein , that this land in all places ( in stead of their subiection , and dutifull devotion ) be not brought into a vast wildernesse and that the one be not constrayned to paye for the other . 10. That the people be not prost to send many waggons , show vels , spades , pickaxes for the ordinance , and such like materials : and yet not with standing by sharpe exactions are forced to send great sommes of money , yea sometimes a thowsand Rix-dallers vpon a waggon , beside the daylie furnishing thē with victualls , & munitious . Therfore the necessitie requires that not onely such , but also such other like innovations , and committed exactions , which are against the lands welfare should be severely prohibited . 11. That his graces customes and Toles against the Lord Generals ordinance notwith standing they be in the midst of the land are neuerthelesse taken from him . 12. That besides the manifold huntings ( yea which are so common by the vnder officiers ) in shooting of Deere and game and spoiling of chases continew still . 13. That the manie out-flyings of the souldiers , and out rydings of horsemen into villages , which giues an euill exsample to others , and emboldens them the more are not forbidden . 14. When the poore people complaine of these insolences , they cannot be heard , but are sent awaye with geering and threatnings , or whensoener his grace or his graces Officers interceeds for them , they disdayne to giue them an answere . 15. That they will not abate the charge of contribution , but the officers and souldiers though not withstanding they be maintained by the quartiers will presse the exaction of what is required to a penny , therefore they entreate , that what they haue had to much maye be deducted from them . 16. That the Cattle and Mettails ( seing there are but a litle left , ) maye be receiued vpon a due price , and the vsuall worth , and though a certaine price is set therevpon . yet the fame in their exactions are not kept and obserued . 17. That for diverse Churches , which are broken downe and althings plundred out of them , as was committed lately by the Gotrish horsemen in Rughen , it is exceeding need full they shold be punished there fore , and an exsample be made thereof . 18. Robing in the high-waies is so frequent and common in diverse places , that the poore people cannot bring vp their grevous taxation , and after it is taken from them must pay it once againe . 19. Besides , whatsoeuer is conditioned and promissed them , nothing is performed , but first one end then an other is threatned with execution . 20. That others comprehended in the last dispatched ordinances , not a point thereof is kept , nor the violaters there of once punished , but the more the complaints are , the lesse remedie is for them . To conclude then , according as the prince himselfe must acknowledge , and the testimonie of all the provinces , the Emperours souldiers doe not performe & keepe any thing of that which they haue promissed , and therefore all thir treaties and Contracts , which wee take vpon trust , and the steadfastnesse which one ought to relie vpon them , is rather to be avoyded , then to be entred into with them . FINIS . A Letter of Ferdinand the Roman Emperour to the most Illustrious King of Svvethen Gustavus Adolphus , &c. translated out of Latine into English . Together vvith his Maiesties an svvere concerning the present Germaine Warre . Caesars Letter . WEe Ferdinand the second , by the grace of God , Emperour of the Romans , &c. Declare to the most Illustrious King of the Swethens Gothes , and Vandales , our frendship love , and much health . Most Illustrious Prince , most deare frend , it is related to vs from places deserving credit , that your Maiestie hath this yeere gathered a strong Armie of horse and foote , & against expectation sett forth a part thereof , first vpon the Iles of the Sacred Roman Empire , and next vpon the rest of the Territories thereof , that you haue also not onely de facto seized vpon some places , Forts , and Cities of great moment in the Duchie of Pomer , and vsurped to yourself in them the right of impost , which as regall doth properlie belong to vs : but also yow haue determined moreover , to in vade vs , and the Empire with further hostilitie . But forasmuch as wee doe nowaies remember , that in all the time , that the weightie burthen of the Empire hath bin sustained by vs , any adverse or sinistrous accident hath hapned , eyther betwixt vs , or betwixt the Empire , and your Ma. or that we , or the Empire ( for ought we knowe ) haue giuen any occasion of any troubles , or dissentions , much lesse of such open hostilitie : it seemeth verie wonderfull to vs , that for controversies arisen , concerning the towne of Stralesound , of which your Ma. needed not haue feared any hurt , your Ma. hath nowe de facto begun a warre , hurtfull perhaps to both sides against vs , and the Empire : seing therefore all these things are done , within our and the Empires bounds , and concernes the lawes and priviledges of the Empire , in the which your Ma. maye limit vs noe further , then your Maiestie would not disdaine in such kinde of controversies to be limited by others , within the Kingdome of Swethen : especiallie , seing that in our opinion the said controversies might without all doubt vpon iust conditions have altogether bin composed , and set at rest , without these hostilities , and vntimely profusion of bloode , by the mediation of the King of Denmarke ( which being by excellent advice propounded vnto him , he did with noe lesse readinesse embrace ) if your Ma. had with the like zeale with vs inclined to the said composition , and sent your officers at the time appointed with sufficient instruction to the said Treaties , but certainlie howsoeuer the matter were , it had bin expedient by the lawes of all nations , if your Ma. had not thought , that breaking of amitie with vs , you had sufficient reason to invade vs by warre , that your Maiestie should first haue lawfully denounceed that warre against vs , and not against all law and equitie invaded the Empire : Surely we certifie and assure your Maiestie , that these our preparations of warre vpon the Balticke sea , as also the rest , did never tend to the offence of your Ma. nor doe they as yet , tende therevnto ; but that we were alwaies readie and prompt to continew that mutuall frendship , & neighbourhood , which is betweene vs , your Ma. and the Kingdome of Swethen , and that this is yet still our minde if your Ma. giue vs noe further cause to change our resolution , but will breake off this vnnecessarie warre . Wherefore we frendlie exhort your Ma. not to meddle noe further with the state of the Empire , & the rest of the members thereof , forasmuch as we haue given your Ma. noe cause at all , but that leaving the places , which your Ma. hath seized vpon , your Ma. doe without delaye withdrawe your armie from the Iles & lands of the Empire , that with your Shipps , yee doe not hinder navigation , trading , and commerce , and that neither by Sea , nor by land ye be not offensive to vs , or to the Empire in the rights thereof . But if the contrarie hereof shall appeare , your Ma. maye assure your self , that in contemning , and despising this out imperiall declaration , and that your Ma. with a confident securitie shall attempt and goe on in this your begun hostilitie , and will not yeeld to restore these places ( which yee haue de facto , eyther by warlike force , or by slight possessed your selfe off ) we will according to our might by the vnanimous ayde of the Electours of the Empire , prepare our selues speedelie to recover the same , and will also chiefely take to heart our owne , and the Empires reputation , the preservation , and tuition of our obedient states , as also howe any further calamitie maye be diverted . But we hope your Ma. will not suffer the matter to come into these extremities , and according as this our Imperiall letter takes effect with your Ma. we shall be readie to doe you all frendship and whatsoever else maye be acceptable to your Ma ▪ Giuen at our & the sacred Empires citie of Ratis bona the 18. of August Anno 1630. To the most illustrious prince , Lord Gustavus Adolphus King of the Sw●… , Goths and Vandales our most deare frend and Cousin . Your Ma. Cousine readie to all duetie . The King of Svvethen his ansvvere . MOst Illustrious and most Mightie Emperour , most deare friend , and Cousin : wee have , not without admiration , vnderstood by your Imperiall Mas. letter , sent to vs the 18. of August last past , & delivered to vs in our Campe at Ribnits the 6 , of this month , that your Imp. Ma. doth much wonder , that we have this last sommer passed over with an army into Germany ; and would so turne over the Fault , both of making this warre , as also of the neglect of denouncing it vpon vs. certainly , we did not thinke your Imp. Ma. to have ben so vnmyndfull of matters past , that yow should doubt , which of vs did first offend the other by armes ; and we have all wayes promised our selves more of your Imp. Mas. equanimity , then that he would have that imputed to the one , which is committed by the other . That the Mareshall of your Imp. Mas. army , did the last yeare , without any proclamation of warr , bring ( in greatnes ) a reasonable army , together with the hostile Imperiall enseignes against vs into Prussia ( that we may passe by the long and greevous traine of other hostilities and injuries heaped the one vpon the other ) it is as well knowne to all men , as it is certaine , that we have now sufficiently proved the hostile mynde and invasion of those Imperiall forces , which neither our innocencie , not the most , equitable requests of our Counsell by their message was able to stay or revoke . Wherfore all reasons being well and diligently discussed , we can scarcely see , by what title or right , the cause of this warr can be attributed to vs , or by what colour or pretext of equitie your Imp. Ma. doth require of vs ( not making , but repelling warr ) a denounciation of warr , neglected by yourselff , and doth inthat behalff accuse vs of violating the lawe of Nations ; for as much , as it is manifest , that it is no lesse agreable to the lawe of Nations , that those warrs , which are vndertaken for the repelling of force , are not proclaymed by a Heralde , but by nature it selff : Neither have we nothwithstanding altogether omitted all denunciation ( howbeit in this case noewayes-necessarie on our part ) but we have ben very carefull , and warie , that no man , might by any right complaine , that being deceived by hope of Peace , he suffered hostilitie vnawars ; by two letters , we sent to the Electors of the Roman Empire , as also by signifying to the Generall of your Imp. Ma. army , by the Legate of our Counsell , that vnles the errours alreadie committed by the other side , were in time amended , a necessity should be laid vpon vs , by the iniquity of the neglecters of our most just complaints , by other meanes to provide for our securitie and dignity . Moreover , your Imp. Ma. doth affirme that while he hath governed the raines of the Empire , nothing hath ben done by him , either injuriously , or maliciously against vs , nor that his preparations of watt both by sea and land did tend to any such thing , wherby we and our states needed to feare any daunger . and finally , that all matters controverted betwixt your Imp. Ma. and vs , might be easily set at rest , by other means , and that they were not of such importance , that therfore presently armes were to be taken against the Roman Empire . But , we doe not , on the contrarie , search and inquire so diligently , whether these protestations be not contrary to the deede it selff , all which we confidently leave to be judged of by the world ? Whether your Imp. Ma. had any intention in any kinde to offend vs , we doe not know , as being vnable to dive into the most inward and hidden secrets of your mynd : but , that vnder the shadow and authoritie of the high imperiall name ( and that either by your Imp. Ma. command , or at least , connivence ) many and divers indignities , hostilities , and injuries were done vnto vs , is so cleare , that to attempt to deduce it more at large , were all one , as to pres to adde light to the sunne , neither doe we feare to appeale to your Imp. Mas. owne conscience , either as witnes , or judge in this matter . What we ought likewyse to have promised our selves of your Imp. Mas. preparations of warr , we will not so much declare , as his officers and ministers actions , endeavours , and devyces , not only ambiguous and suspected , but manifest , doe sufficiently vtter and signifie : all which , if they be silent , let Pomer speake , which together with the adjacent Provinces , hath these years bygone bene miserably vexed , exhausted and brought to nought by your Imp. Mas. forces , in malice against vs , and vnder no other colour , then vnder the pretext of warr against Swethen . More over , we doe not deny but the controversies , which were arisen , might have bene decided more commodiously by other means , then by armes , and it were to be wished , that your Imp. Ma. had esteemed as equitably of that supply wherwith we ( with no damage to the Roman Empire , but rather to the benefite therof ) did most justly succour the Citie of Stralsound ; as we did constantly , with a mynd resolutely bent to patience , for the good and tranquillity of common Christianity pardon that hostility , which ( together with many more injuries ) the Duke of Holsatia did exercise against vs , most vnjustly , vnder the very Colours and Enseignes : of your Imp. Ma. for we should hardly doubt , but that then , whatsoever diffidence and discord had arisen betwixt your Imp. Ma. and vs , might easily have bene composed by a friendly transaction , neither should perhaps a necessity have bene laid vpon vs ; to have leavied an army , at so great a charge , and to place our colours vpon the confines of the Roman Empire , to the end we might maturely prevent the imminent evill , least it should spread itself further . But since it hath otherwise semed good to your Imp. Ma. and that your commissioners have , contrary to the statutes of all Nations , refused to admit our ambassage , sent to Lub●c cheefly , to decide the cause and controversie of the Sound , seing also your Imp , Ma. armyes have declared themselves so open enimies to vs , and have exercised all hostilitie against vs , offending vs with all manner of hostile attemps : every lover of equitie , and indifferent arbitratour in this cause , will say , that not we , but rather your Imp. Ma. vilipending other equitable and lawfull means , hath at the first attempted extremities : how beit therfore , that ( being so many wayes vnworthily provoked , and almost dejected from all hope of any frendly composition ) we might , without all note or suspition of any vnjust attempt , rather have bene sollicited for other means thencefoorth , then for proffers of any farther peace : yet nothwithstanding , that we might testifie to all the Christian world our fervent desire , and endeavour for common tranquillity , we would no wise cast of our resolution of peace , but did , by our earnest and frequent calling bring the most Gracious King of Denmarck this last winter so farre , that interposing himselff for peace , we prepared the way for appointing a frendly treatie betwixt our and your Imp. Ma. commissaries at Dantfike then did we also furnish and provide our Chancelour , with the rest adjoyned to him , with full commission to enter into that treatie : and finally , lest the motions of warr should any wise disturbe the deliberations of peace , we suffered our militarie expedition ( not without losse both of time and means ) to be differred for a long time . of this our care and sollicitude for the common quietnes , and tranquillitie of Christian contreyes , this was the trust we gained , that our best deliberations , being shifted of by divers slights and subtilities , did not only evanish without taking any effect ; but that now also your Imp. Ma. doth make no scruple to ascribe the cause to vs , why that busines had no prosperous successe : wheras it had bene more agreable to equitie , rather to have examined the doings of your Imp. Ma. Commissarie , who did with earnest endevour hinder the mediators from visiting our Ambassadors , residing at Dantsike , and from laying the foundation of the future treatie , according to the due and accustomed manner and it had bene altogether more expedient , that your Imp. Ma. should have pondered with your selff , whether this often aforesaid treatie ought so strictly to have bene tyed to the towne of Dantsike that ( that place being , by reason of what happened afterwards , in respect of some seed of variance , which was then sowne betwixt our officers , and the towne of Dantsike made incommodious and suspected to those of our side ) it might not have bene celebrated elswhere , but was to the hurt of the common tranquillitie , for that cause only , to be altogether broken off , because our Deputies ( though for reasons vrgent and pregnant enough ) could not precisely appeare in the said place . All and each of these , being weighed in a just ballance , let any man , who doth sincerely esteeme of matters , judge which of vs hath juster cause to complaine of the other , yea we commit this to be examined and discussed by your Imp. Ma. his owne secret thoughts , in the which we doe fully perswade ourselves , that we arte clearly purged . Now your I. M , does indeed affirme , that yee will maintaine inviolable frendship with vs , and our Kingdome of Swethen , if so be , that we restraine , yea altogether lay downe our armes . but for as much , as the matter is not now any more entire and the daunger hanging over the heads of our States , cannot be said to be imaginarie , but hath often really and effectually showne it selff , and since that we have bene wronged and offended both by sea and land , not in word , but by armes , and other hostile enterprises ; we desire your I. M. to pardon vs , that we can not admit of such caution and provision for our securitie , and that , being beyond words offended , we cannot in this manner be satisfyed , but have determined to maintaine these armes , which we necessarily and justly have put on , vntill such time , as that we have either this way sufficiently provided for our security and dignitie ; or then , the just feare , and reall imminent daunger as also the offences , and injuries really inferred vpon vs , be redrest by sufficient provision , and real satisfaction : and commending the whole matter to the goodnes of God , and to the equitie of the cause , we doe not refuse to abide whatsoever may befall vs , in this our most equitable , and constant resolution , but if in the meane time your I. M. thinke that the ship of the Christian worlde , which hath now this long time bene vehemently tossed by the huge and violent waues of warr , is rather to be brought into the desired and calme haven of peace , then any longer to be committed to the stormy sea of contention and armes , and for this cause , does incline to any farther treatie , your Imp. Ma. shal see , that we shall nowayes be avers from so safe and pious a resolution , and so soone as your Imp. Ma. shall suffer yourselff to be induced so farr , that we may see the Princes and Common wealths of Germany , our respectiue allies , Kinsmen , frends , and most deere neighbours so restored to that former estate , wherin they were , before this German warr did beginne to wax or increase , that our States may thencefoorth be duely secured , and mutuall trust and frendship may againe be renewed betwixt our Kingdome and these people , as also , that by experience we may try and perceave these vnusuall preparations of navies and armes vpon these coasts , partly justly to be suspected of vs , and partly nowayes to be tollerated , in respect of the defence of the Balthik sea , which doth belong to vs , to have ceased , and a due consideration to be had of the injuries inferred vpon vs , as also of the noe smal charges which we have bene forced to bestow for this our defence : verily , no sooner shall any man see these things accomplished on your Imp. Ma. his part , but he shall really and ipso facto find it made manifest by vs , that our greatest desire doth most tend , to keep inviolated frendship with your Imp. Ma. no les , then with the rest of our neighbours , and mutuall trust and confidence being renewed , and all other contention being laid a side ) only to contend with your Imp. Ma. in good will , and all other kind of dueties whatsoever . Mattors standing in this condition , we should also scarcely give occasion to any man justly to complaine , that we did to curiously prye into other mens affairs : for , as we are not accustomed to intermix our selves with other mens matters except other mens affairs be so mingled with ours , that the one doth involve the other ; and as in all this time , that Germany hath bene burning in the flame of warr , we , being contented with the care of our owne Kingdome , did not involve our selves , in the affairs of Germany , vntill such time , as the iniquitie of other men did bring the matter to that pas , that other mens affairs did also concerne vs , so should we also be found to be of the same mynd then , neither should we in any kinde trouble your Imp. Ma. by making the affairs of Germany to be ours . But howsoever the matter fall out , and whether it appoint vs peace or warr , we doe religiously protest that we doe foster no hostilitie in our mynd against the Roman Empire ( wherto your Imp. Ma. would seem to draw and wrest the poynct of the bussines ) and that we are so farr from desyring any thing to be attempted to the prejudice therof , that we have rather determined to keep inviolated and sound frindship with the same , so long as it doth abstain from all manner of hostilitie against vs , and doth not wrest out of vs , though vnwilling , a just retaliation , either by favouring our enimies , or by associating it selff vnto them . Having by all these ingenuously declared our mynd concerning the matter in hand , we frendly recommend your Imp. Ma. to the protection of God. Given at Stralsound the last of October , 1630. Your Imp. Mas. most ready Consin GVSTAVVS ADOLPHVS . To the Most Illustrious , and Most Potent Prince , Lord FERDINAND the second of that name , elected Emperour of the Romans , King of Germany , Hungarie , Bohemia , Dalmatia , Croatia and Slavonia , Archduke of Austria , Duke of Burgundie , Stirid , Carinthia , Carniola and VVurtemberg , Earle of Habsburg and Tirol , our Most deer frend and Cousin . 
A08780	----	A true and brief relation of the bloudy battell fought foure dayes and foure nights together betweene Duke Bernard van VVimeren, victour, and Iohn de Weerdt, with the Duke Savelli, both imperiall generalls, vvho were utterly overthrowne and beaten / translated out of authentick letters, as well out of the Duke of Wimeren his owne letter, as another written to a great lord from Basill. Bernhard, Duke of Saxe-Weimar, 1604-1639. 1638 Approx. 12 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 8 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A08780 STC 1907 ESTC S245 22151342 ocm 22151342 21830 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08780) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 21830) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1057:17 or 1747:17b) A true and brief relation of the bloudy battell fought foure dayes and foure nights together betweene Duke Bernard van VVimeren, victour, and Iohn de Weerdt, with the Duke Savelli, both imperiall generalls, vvho were utterly overthrowne and beaten / translated out of authentick letters, as well out of the Duke of Wimeren his owne letter, as another written to a great lord from Basill. Bernhard, Duke of Saxe-Weimar, 1604-1639. [2], 12 p. Printed by E.G. for Henry Overton, and are to be sold at his shop in Popes-head Alley, neere Lumbard-street, London : 1638. Signatures: A⁸ (last leaf blank). Bound with: The warnings of Germany (STC 3759), The invasions of Germanie (STC 11791), The lamentations of Germany (STC 24761) and Lacrymæ Germaniæ. Reproduction of original in the Harvard University Library and the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Campaigns. 2006-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-07 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A TRVE AND BRIEF RELATION OF The Bloudy Battell fought foure dayes , and foure nights together : Betweene Duke BERNARD van VVimeren , Victour : And IOHN de Weerdt , With the Duke of Savelli , both Imperiall Generalls , Who were utterly overthrowne and beaten . Translated out of Authentick Letters , aswell out of the Duke of Wimeren his owne Letter , as another written to a great Lord from Basill . LONDON , Printed by E. G. for Henry Overton : And are to be sold at his shop in Popes-head Alley , neere Lumbard-street . 1638. The Translation . BERNARD , by the Grace of God Duke of Saxonie . WE doubt not but your Excellency is informed , how that the Enemy , on Sunday last being the 18. of Februarie old Stile , marched with his whole power foure daies , and foure nights one after another , and came with a great fury , and noyse falling upon us , when we had not all our Troupes together , with a resolution to relieve Rhyns-field , and to raise our siege . Neverthelesse we found our selves in such a state , that we durst make head against him , and attend his comming , and fought hard all that day , not knowing who should have the better of it ; notwithstanding this long dispute , the enemy lost many more men than we did , and because the enemy drew on , and the night overtooke us , both sides held the field ; but wee marched the same night up towards Loopenburch , to joyne with our Regiments , which lay on the other side of the Rhine . And on Tuesday after ( in the name of God ) wee marched againe directly upon the Enemy , and gave him a brave charge . And so upon Wednesday betweene Bucken and Rhyns-field , the Enemy drawing into battaile , wee fell upon them so hotly , breaking their Battalions , that it pleased the Almighty God to cast his gracious eye upon us , and to give us a brave Victory over our Enemies . In which battaile we tooke not only both the Generalls of the Emperours Army , namely , the Duke de Savelli , and John de Weerdt , and likewise two Serjeant Major Generalls of the Army , to wit , Erckefort , Speerruyter , but also all the Colonells and Lieutenant Colonells with other Officers , yea all ( saving those that were slain ) most of them Horsemen ; and all their Foot are taken Prisoners : yea so many that there escaped none , but Lieutenant Colonell Lamboy ; besides a great number of Standards , Colours and Cornets , given into our hands , with others brought unto us every day . This blessing over our Armes , which it hath pleased the Almighty God graciously to give us , we hope by his helpe it may tend to the deliverance of many poore afflicted and distressed people , but especially for the good and the strengthening of the Armes of the Kingdome of Sweden , and for the succouring of many others , which serve under the Command of the Lord Marshall Bannier , as likewise for the good of our deare Countrey , and to the comfort of the oppressed Churches in it , that professe the Gospel , which we hope may tend to the restauration thereof againe . Wee have therefore cause from the bottome of our hearts , to render thankes , glory and praise unto Almighty God for this great and extraordinary benefit , that it will please him to continue his fatherly helpe and assistance more and more unto us , and to blesse , governe , and direct by his good providence our designes , that they may all tend to the glory of his holy Name , for the good of the Kingdome of Swethland and the State of the Evangelicall League , that at last we may obtaine that long desired peace . Given at Bucken Febr. 23. Stilo Antiquo . 1638. BERNARD . A LIST of the Emperours Officers , Men , Colours , Standards , which Duke BERNARDS men took from them in the Battell by Rhyne-field , Feb. 21. 1638. Stilo Antiquo . THe Generall the Duke de Savelli . The Generall John de Weerdt . Serjeant Major Generall Erkefort . Serjant Major Generall Speerruyter . The Earle ef Furstenberg . Colonell Nieuwenich . Colonell Goldt . Colonell Hendricksheyne . Lieutenant Colonell de Colli . Lieutenant Colonell Sennaff . Lieutenant Colonell Belle. Serjeant Major Kiannus . The chiefe Serjeant Major Anthony de Weerdt . 9 Horse Captaines . 12 Lieutenants . 12 Foot Captaines . 10 Cornets . 14 Ensigne bearers . 2 Adjcutants . 2 Quartermasters . 21 Corporalls . 42 Standards or Cornets . 22 Foot Colours . 3 Regiment Speeces . 800 Horsemen . 1200 Foot all taken prisoners . They had no baggage nor Ordinance with them . Upon the Emperours side were slain these Chiefes Officers and Souldiers following . The Commander Wolligh . The Commander Stovenfoole . The Commander Gerthansen . 3 Serjeant Majors . 7 Horse Captaines . 9 Foot Captaines . 12 Lieutenants . 9 Ensignes . 500 Private Souldiers . On the Swedes side were slain . John Philips Rhyne-Grave . The Horse Captaine Bansted , and 150 private Souldiers . Hurt . The Duke of Rohan . The Commander Lellerton . Prisoners . The Commander Erlach . The Commissary Generall Scavilliski , and Lieutenant Colonell Pennenergh . Yesterday the 25. of February Old Stile , Duke Bernard strongly besieged Rhynefield againe on both sides . The Governor of Rhinefield will listen to no composition ; It will goe hard with him . The Duke hath sent the Duke of Savelli , and John de Weerdt in his coach to Lauffenburg , and the two Serjeant Major Generalls rode on horseback . Lieftenant Colonell Wyndenhem is sent from the Duke to the King of France , with Standards , Colours , and Cornets . The Confirmation of the abovesaid Letter written out of Basil . the 23 of Feb. 1638. truly translated out of High dutch . I Cannot omit to give your Lordship to understand by these , the great Victory , which Duke Bernard Wymer hath got over the Imperiallists . Last Sunday about two of the Clock in the after-noone John de Weerdt , the Duke de Savelli , the Earle of Furstenbergh , and Speerruyter came with nine Regiments of Horse , two Regiments of Dragoones , two Companies of Crabats , and two thousand Foot ( among which there were many Swartwaldish Pesants ) through the Swartwalde to Bucken by Rhynefield , with intent to fall upon the Duke of Wymer in Bucken unawares . But the Duke having got intelligence of their comming , rose with sixe Regiments of horse , and sixe hundred Muskettiers , to meet the Enemy , and fought with them till evening , many men falling on both sides , but the most on the Dukes side , in regard hee was much weaker than the Enemy ; for a great many of his men being sent abroad to get intelligence of the Enemy . Whereupon hee presently quitted the siege of Rhynefield , and gathered all his men and Ordinance together , to make a head against the Enemy , which were quartered upon the hills , having but little forrage and victualls with them , because of the mountaines ; so that in regard of the shortnesse of the time , they could not bring much along with them . About the middest of the last weeke , at the breake of the day , John de Weerdt brake up againe , and for want of forrage was driven to march towards Friburgh , whereupon Duke Barent tooke some Ordinance along with him , and went to encounter the Enemy , and met with him not far from Rhynefield at Overwylen , and fell upon them with such a fury , routed and beat them so , that it is thought there is not above foure hundred men left of them escaped , taking all their Standards , Cornets , Horse and foot Colours ; so that every one of the Dukes souldiers got two three or foure prisoners : Also all their Chiefes and Officers , as John de Weerdt , the Duke of Savelli , Furstenbergh , Speerruyter , Serjeant Major Generall Erkefort , all taken prisoners ; so that the Wimerish account this a greater Victory than the Battaile of Nordelingen . For verely it is a great and a brave Victory , that three Generalls of the Emperours at a time , and in one Battaile should be overthrowne and taken prisoners . There were slaine dead upon the place 2500 men , besides many that were cut in pieces by the Turne pikes . The number of prisoners taken on the Emperours side are accounted to bee above two thousand , but there are not many lost on the Dukes side ; among the which there was the Rhyne-grave John Philips , the Commander Bredendorf , Scavilliski , and the Chiefetaine Erlach carried prisoners into Rhyne-field , which by taking in of the towne will be all set at liberty : For Duke Bernard hath besieged the Towne againe with all earnestnesse , and hopes in a short time to become master of it . The Imperiallists were two to one , which is accounted a brave businesse among the Wimerish to beat their enemies so all to pieces . These were those of the Emrours side , Nine Regiments of Horse , to wit. LAmboyes Curassiers . Walloes Harquebusiers . Gelins Curassiers . Horst . Harqueb . Nyenech Harq . Metternicks Harquebusiers . John de Weerdts owne Regim . Harq . Belle Curassiers . Wolf Dragoniers . The foure Foot Regiments were these . The Regiment of Waal . Gold. Papenheym , and Hendrickeson . The two Regiments of the Crabats betook them to their heeles , because they feared they should have no quarter . 
A08140	----	July 22. Numb. 41. More newes of the Duke of Brunswick Relating the late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two regiments of Monsieur Tilly. The continuance of Bethlem Gabers warlike preparations. Some new propositions made by the emperour vnto him. Count Mansfields march out of Embdenland, vnto Meppen. With other newes of the Prince of Orang and Spinolaes last designes. Together with diuers other particulars, from seuerall places and the continuation of our former newes. 1623 Approx. 36 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A08140 STC 18507.120 ESTC S119826 99855032 99855032 20502 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08140) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 20502) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1551:12) July 22. Numb. 41. More newes of the Duke of Brunswick Relating the late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two regiments of Monsieur Tilly. The continuance of Bethlem Gabers warlike preparations. Some new propositions made by the emperour vnto him. Count Mansfields march out of Embdenland, vnto Meppen. With other newes of the Prince of Orang and Spinolaes last designes. Together with diuers other particulars, from seuerall places and the continuation of our former newes. Butter, Nathaniel, d. 1664, publisher. Sheffard, William, publisher. [2], 22 p. printed [by Eliot's Court Press] for Nathaniel Butter, and William Sheffard, London : 1623. No. 41 in a series of newsbooks published beteween Oct. 1622 and Sept. 1624 by a small group of publishers including Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Bourne, Thomas Archer and others, most numbers of the series having distinctive titles. In early Sept. 1624 Archer left the group and founded a competing newsbook (cf. Dahl). Printer from STC. Identified as STC 18502 on UMI microfilm. Reproductions of the originals in the Bodleian Library ("Early English books, 1475-1640"), and the British Library ("Early English newspapers"). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Tilly, Jean T'Serclaes, -- Comte de, 1559-1632. Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- History -- 17th century -- Newspapers -- Early works to 1800. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2004-04 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MORE NEWES OF THE DVKE OF BRUNSWICK . Relating The late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two Regiments of Monsieur Tilly. The continuance of Bethlem Cabors warlike preparations . Some new propositions made by the Emperour vnto him . Count Mansfields march out of Embdenland , vnto Meppen . With other newes of the Prince of 〈◊〉 and Spinolaes last designes . Together with Diuers other particulars , from seuerall places AND The Continuation of our former Newes . LONDON , Printed for Nathaniel Butter , and William Sheffard , 1623. THE CONTINVATION OF OVR FORMER newes out of Turky , Hungary , Austria , Bohemia , Silesia , Saxonie , Hassia , the Pallatinate , the Low Countries , and diuers other places of the vpper and lower Germanie . THere hath in some former bookes , beene mention made of the Emperours proffering of the vpper Hungary vnto Bethlem Gabor , vpon condition that he would lay downe Armes , and suffer the Emperour to enioy the rest quietly : but this proffer being as it seemes refused , and Bethlem Gabor continuing his preparations ; there hath it seemes beene aduice taken since the Pallatine or chiefe Gouernour of Hungary and other of the States comming vnto Vienna , to alter the person of the King of Hungary ( though the kingdome should still remaine vnto the house of Austria ) which was by consulting how to make the Emperours Sonne King of Hungary vpon his fathers resignation . That so , as Bethlem Gabors quarrell hath beene partly personall to the Emperour , as well as titular , against the King of Hungary ; much of the earnestnesse might this way be broken , by altering the person of the King , with whom he maintained the seud ; which new King also , might likewise vpon other and easier termes , entertaine a treaty of composition , then the Maiestie of an Emperour m●ght readily stoope vnto . And this great designe to haue beene agreed vpon , before the Hungarians departure homeward , ( who went to prepare the subiects against the next Diet , to accept of this alteration ) the letters from Vienna dated Iune 20 , intimate vnto vs. But whither this that followes be any thing to that purpose we cannot tell ; that is , whether this messenger was sent to propound this businesse vnto the Duke of Bauaria , and to prepare his assistance to the election of the Emperours ●●●●● , seeing it does also some way concerne him , to diuert Bethlem Gabors Friends , or to make him more enemies , he being as formidable vnto the Duke as vnto the Emperour . Howeuer thus the former letters write , that the Count of Hohenzolleren was in great poast hast presently vpon the conclusion of the former designe for the Emperours sonne with the Hungarians , sent vnto Munchen vnto the Duke of Bauaria . The letters name no more of the errand , but matters of great importance and secrecy . From which towne of Munchen the Count of Hohenzolleren aforesaid ( hauing treated with the Duke ) is to goe towards the Imperiall Diet either at Franckford or C●llen , as the Hungarians doe to theirs at Presburgh : And it is thought that if all hold on stilll , this businesse shall also be propounded vnto the Princes or their Commissioners , that are there to meet at that Diet. The prosecution against those of the religion in Bohemia , is not much slackened in the meane time , And concerning those of the lower Palatinate , the letters from Straesburgh lune 23. relate ; how that his Imperiall Maiestie hath written to the towne of Spiers ; that they should freely and forthwith deliuer ouer all such places , as haue beene hitherto , and now are possessed by Heretiques ( the stile that he vouchsafes the Protestants ) into the hands of Catholique professors , and principally , hath he recommended the godly Capuchi● ●riers ( to whose order the Emperour seemes to be much addicted ) to be placed in them . In the same letters , he hath also giuen order , that there be dilligent and strict enquiry made , whether any townesmen of Spiers ▪ hath any good● of any subiect of the Palatinate , vnder his roofe or custodie , which haue beene in these last warres sent thither out of the Palatinate to be kept there for the more safety , which deuice seing it was done since the wa●s , and the proscribing of their Prince , and the giuing away of his countrie ; the Emperour will not suffer that the goods be kept by any subiect of the Empire , but be deliuered ouer , as confiscated goods , vnto the Imperiall officers , that with them those Garrisons now left in the Palatinate might be paid : which hath beene partly performed already . Thus farre the lettters . As for other businesse of the Palatinate ; whereas vpon the comming in of Don Guilielmo , the new Gouernour of Franckendall , and of the other townes left by Don Cordoua , there had beene a new and intollerable taxation laid vpon the countrey of 45000. Rix Dollars a moneth , which was to continue for whole 18. moneths , ( that is during the whole time of the cessation of Armes ) this time is now by the gracious endeuours of his Maiestie of great Britaine shortned , being to continue no more then 3. months , and yet is that summe of 45000 , brought downe to 25000. And after this , as if all there were there secure and quiet , Don Gulielmo hath betaken himselfe to his solace this hot season with his wife and familie , in some garden houses at Creatznach . The newes in the other part of the Empire , is most about the vnruly Cosacks ; who haue made themselues so welcome , that the country of Silesia is resolued , whatsoeuer come of it , to suffer no more of their Nation to come amongst them . The S●●●●● therefore and great men of the Country , haue in their owne name ( it seemes ) with the generall good liking of the whole Country , euery where affixed Proclamations to incite one another , to take vp Armes , and to keepe out those Cosacks which are comming after . The tenor is to this purpose : That seeing these idle and vnnecessarie hangbies and followers of the Cosacks Armie , wenches and boyes , haue many times heretofore ( being winked at ) most shamefully pillaged and spoiled their Country , to the great impouerishment and disgrace of the Inhabitants , that these outrages are vnfit to be tolerated by free men any more : we wish and aduise therefore all the seruiceable horse and foot of this Country to be ready to take the Alarme vpon the first approach of the next Cosacks , that they may by their publike Armes conioyned , rep●ll or destroy so wicked a people . And this is their Proclamations , which the Princes and States haue giuen out withall , that they will answer vnto the Emperor ▪ And thus they write from Bresl●w in Silesia it selfe , Iune 20. Which way therefore these 12000 Cosacks , which haue beene leuied by the Prince of Rac●●●d , and left vpon the borders of Silesia and Poland , will get into the Empire , does not yet appeare ; which may be the reason that those 12000 Cosacks are said to haue enquartered themselues in and about the towne and Duchie of Crossen by Franckford vpon Oder , ( which belongs vnto the Marquesse of Brandenburg , and touches vpon Silesia ) as if they would not aduenture to come into Silesia without the Countries le●ue , or the Emperours peremptorie commission . This resolution of the S●●estans to keepe out the Cosacks , is confirmed also by the letters from Prage ▪ Iune 20. Thus some of the Emperours friends hauing been hitherto as troublesome , as others of his enemies ; there haue beene many consultations held to make a faire end of these foule matters . Halfe ( that is the vpper Hungary ) hath beene as t is said , offerd to Bethlem Gabor before ; but that seeming to little for him , who in title had once all ; that is the title of the whole kingdome of Hungary , and hauing so sure a friend of the Turke , who hath promised to reestate him in the whole kingdome once againe , maugre his enemies ; there haue beene other and more silken propositions made vnto him vnder hand ; and namely the Emperours owne and only daughter , hath beene offered him to wife , shee hauing this twelue month ( or thereabouts ) beene a widdower . This hauing beene pri●ady and ouertly done , we haue not yet heard of any successe ; or that he being a man of fiftie yeeres of age , and one who hath no apparent hope of issue from his owne bodie , hath listned to a treatie of mariage with a faire Ladie . But on the contrary rather we heare , that he suspecting that it was not all of good will , and knowing that he hath lost so much time , as he should take to consider of it , did in the meane time goe on with his warlike preparations , as fast as euer . Lately therefore hath he drawne downe his forces of the Walachians , in the vpper Hungarie , neerer to the borders of the Empire ▪ and his aids of Turkes and ●artars are sent to Cantsia , and Erlarre . Thus they write from Vienna , lunc 18. This Canisia is seated in the vpper Hungarie vpon the little riuer Zala , neere the place where it fals into the reater flood Drauus , or the Thrab , which riuer Drauus hereabouts parts Hungarie from Styria , which is part of the Emperors dominions . While all this was a doing , the same letters mention a treason to haue beene intended against Bethlem Gabor , which was to make him away by poyson . Who was the author of this we heare not , but the discouerie was made by the honestie of his owne Cooke , who should ( peraduenture ) haue beene corrupted to haue poysoned his Lord in a dish of meat or broth . The same Letters likewise relate , that after all the former Treaties , Offers , and Propositions , made vnthis Bethlem Gabor , hee perseuering notwithstanding in his former intentions , had lately minted both gold and siluer Coynes , impaling vpon them his owne Armes of the Principalitie of Transilvania , &c with the Armes of the Kingdome of Hungary , writing himselfe vpon that Coyne , King of Hungary ●●lect : by which it seemes hee meanes to make good his former Election notwithstanding his after relinquishment of that Title vnto the Emperour , in lieu of diuers Townes and Honors conferred vpon him by the Emperour , both in Hungaria , where he holds great Wardein , &c. and in Silesia , where hee is Duke of Opp●lin and Ratibor : which Title how hee will be able to make good , time will shew . Concerning the Duke of Saxony and his proceedings , wee heare no more then this , how that he hauing an Army of about 24000 men of his owne in a readinesse , it hath beene lately thought , and yet is , that he hath an intention to forme a Campe in his owne Countrey of Duringen , that so hee might bee neer both to Tilly and the Duke of Brunswicke , whatsoeuer should happen . Lodowicke Landtgraue of Darmstadt , in whose quarrell , as it is thought , Tilly came into Hessenland , is still busie about fortifying his Towne of G●es●n , fearing he may haue vse of his wals . Turne wee now vnto Monseur Tilly and his designes , of whose remouing his former Quarters further into Hessenland , from the Duke of Brunswicke , and his taking vp the passages against him , and his beginning to leaue the Land of Hessen altogether , we gaue you a very large Discourse in our last booke printed Iuly 18. After which , thus they write of him from diuers place , Iuly 5 , and 6. Monseur Tilly is now at last quite remoued out of the Bishopricke of Hierschvels in the Land of Hessen , and hee will doe his best endeuour ( as it is thought ) to cut off Duke Christian of Brunswickes passage , from going vpwards , vpon which occasion drawing neerer one to another , they may happen to encounter . Hee had sometimes before , quartered part of his Forces in the Duke of Saxonies dominions of Duringen , about Isenach , which hee hath now also quit , re●y●ing his Forces backe againe through Hessenland , to lye at Werra , expecting some Forces , which were to come in vnto him , where of those Crabats , which lay about Wormbes in the Palatinate , were first looked for : who hauing beene at his last comming downe towards Hessenland quite cashierd , and they vpon that , being marcht vpwards a whole daies iourney aboue Nuremberg in the vpper Palatinate , are now with all haste and earnestnesse called backe againe , to come to his ayde . And of their returne through the Bishopricke of Bambarg , wee haue by other Letters heard how that they would not out from thence , vntill they had gotten money of the Country people , which was the last that wee heard of them . Another Friend which Monseur Tilly expected to come with all speede vnto him was the Baron of Anholt , of whose march and neernesse to him , wee told you in our last , since when , wee heare for certaine , that the Landtgraue Maurice of Hessen , hath with 14000 men way laid him , and stopt vp all the passages in his owne Countrey , to keepe him from ioyning with Tilly. So that Anholt bringing but 6000 with him , how likely they are to force their passage that way , through 14000 men laid with aduantage , is easie to iudge . After this , Monseur Tilly , partly for that hee was extreamly pressed with hunger , and partly for suspition of Brunswicke neernesse and strength , and his iealousie of his intention to make vpwards , hee quite remoued with his whole Army into the Bishopricke of Eischvelt . So that as on the one side hee freed the Landtgraue of Hessen of his present feare of him , and gaue him liberty withall , to imploy those Forces ( which hee was before enforced to keepe for the guard of his owne person and palace , about the Towne of Cassel ) in blocking vp the passages against Anholt . So on the other side hath hee both before and behinde him , done his best endeauour to stoppe vp all the passages by which Brunswicke might come at him . Leauing therefore the Land of Hessen with some few Forces onely in it , in Garison , to assure certaine places vnto him , as at Witzenhowsen by name ▪ hee left 500 Musketiers : At Allendorss 400 Muskettiers , and at Eishwege as many , hee afterwards marched in a good order , and in fayre Battaglia out of the Land. The Fort of Wanfreid they in their way spoyled and forsooke , for hauing no vse of it themselues , they left it as vselesse to their Enemies . These foure a●ore mentioned Townes , of Witzenho●sen , Allendorss , Eis●hwege , and Wanfriede , are on the East Confines of Hessenland , still touching vpon Duringen , Allendorss , and Eis●hwege , and being on the Westerne banckes of the Riuer W●●●a , on Has●●a side , and the other two on the East , towards Duringen , and all foure are in the way from Isenach , Cru●tzbergh and Ber●ka ( where his Quarters last lay ) towards the County of Plesse and Bishopricke of Eischvelt , whither hee then went , which is to the North of Hessenland . The Towne of Duderstadt , whereabouts Brunswicke lies , being left to the East and right hand of him , and still somewhat before him . And thus with driuing away the Cattell , in getting vp all the meat , Corne , flesh , wine , and all such prouision that Souldiers need , and vse thus to make booty of : they drew all vp into the Bishopricke of Eischvelt , all I say saue onely the three insatiable Regiments ( as our Le●e●s call them ) of the Duke of Saxen La●●nburg , the D●ke of Holstem , and of Furstenberg , who being vsed to pillaging , ( for which they haue beene obserued more then the rest of their fellowes ) would not follow the Army , but falling to their old trade of foraging , they came short home : of which aduenture , with the manner also of the archieuement , wee shall now tell you more by and by . Wee left Duke Christian in our last , at the Fort of Duderstad● in the ●ishopricke of Eischvelt , of his march thither , with the order of his Army , we haue since receiued this following particular . The 16 of Iune ( stylo novo ) the Duke Christian beganne to march vpwards with his whole Forces , being 28000 Horse and Foote , which fayre Army was diuided into three Squadrons or Diuisions : the Vantguard , the Battaile , and the Arrierguard : The Van was led by Duke William of Saxen We●mar : the Duke of Brunswicke himselfe had the m●ine Battaile or body of the Army . The Re●re was brought vp by Collonell Kniphowsen . In this faire and wa●like equipage , the 28 of Iune , they by faire and easie marches , came into the Bishopricke of Eischvelt , all the three Diuisions together , both Horse , Foot , Baggage , Cannon , and Ammunition , so that they were 12. dayes in this march from Halberstad● to Eischvelt . This order of their march , with their number , strengths , prouisions , and resolutions , was ( as the Letters doe report ) by priuate intelligence of some Camp-Traytors , particularly described vnto Mons● Tilly , which was at last discouered by an intercepted Letter , with a further practice also of correspondency with the Enemy , how a plot should bee laid to deliuer the Duke of Brunswicke into Mons : Tillies hands aliue . The Discouery being thus happily made , the Traytor was by his owne hand writing found out , apprehended , and sent prisoner vnto Duke Christians Brother the Duke of Brunswicke , residing at his towne Wolfenbuttle . Thus the whole state of the Campe being made knowne vnto the Enemy , caused the Duke to double his guards , and looke to his watches more narrowly , and to entrench and to fortifie himselfe the more strongly ; whereupon followed the building of this Fort at Duderstads , ( where the Army now rested ) and to lay his men at more security , the towne of Heigerstad which belongeth vnto the Bishop Elector of Mentz , was for the time taken in , and souldiers quartered in it . And thus write the seuerall Letters from the neighbour places : Brunswicke lying hereabouts , and Monseur Tilly hauing drawne his Forces as neere that ●ay as should serue his owne turne for the cutting off of the others passages , and putting betweene him and those places , whither he suspected Brunswicke to be likely to march . The Armies lay at this distance and posture some few dayes , awaiting some occasion of aduantage ; which thus at last presented it selfe , after some weeke or 9. daies expectation . Tilly hauing giuen order that all his Army should follow him out of Hessenland into Eischuels , the three vnsatiable Regiments of the Duke of Saxen Lawenburgh , of Holstein and Furstenberg afore-mentioned , would needs trye their fortunes abroad awhile ; thinking first to serue their owne turnes of sorrage vpon the Countrie , and then to recouer to the place appointed for the generall Rendezvous safely and time enough . With this resolution , they first of all pillage , and set fire afterwards , to the towne of Almer●de and other townes in Hessenland , which lay betweene their last quarters of Bercka , and the Riuer of Werra toward Hisch●elt aforesaid : which townes they l●●uing burnt or aburning , they came to the towne of Witzenhowsen aforesaid , where their Generall had left a Garison of his owne ; There passing the bridge , the Regiment of Furstenberg , vpon what occasion I know not , would needs part company , and make towards the Camp. But the other two Regiments of Saxen Lawenburg and Holstein not thus contented , would needs turne againe to the Northwest and left hand of the Country , contrarie to their Generals directions , who suspecting that hee might haue vse of his whole Army , had commanded all to keepe together ; but these two being horse Regiments , and for that , trusting to come in at pleasure , fell vpon the Hassi●n Lordship of Plassa or Plessen , ( as we take it ) Gottingen and Bodenste●n , all which are by name expressed in our Letter . To one of which places , the Duke of Saxen Lawenberg would needs send 20. of his horse to be quartered . But the Boers of the Country being frighted with this approach of their enemies , whom they knew by their colours to be the Harpies that they had before heard of , presently tooke the Hubbub , and away they goe with it towards Duderstad , to Duke Christians quarters , to which the towne of Dodenstein was something too neare to be aduentured vpon to bee for●aged by a party of horse , in such a neerenesse of an Army Royall . Hrunswicke hauing by these frighted Boers , and his owne Skowts , gotten true and timely intelligence of these two Regiments thus stragling from the droue ; presently sent out the Count of St●rum with 400. Dragoniers , and 300 other horse , together with Colonell ●●●ip●owsen with 700. Muskettier● , and 3 troops of horse ; how many were o● these last 3. troopes of horse of Colonell Kniphowsen is vncertaine ; but it is likely that they altogether made vp enough to encounter the two Regiments of enemies , who might well bee betwixt three or foure thousand men , if not full so many . The Boers and Skowtmasters that brought the newes , leading these Brunswickers the right way to meet with them ; an ambush was presently drest in a place of couert and aduantage ; the order of the forragers was thus : The Regiment of the Duke of Saxen Lawenberg went before , their baggage and pillage ( wi●h which they had filled 160. Wagons , as ou● Letters mention ) were disposed in the middle , and the Duke of Holsteins Troopes closed vp the Reere . They were ( it seemes ) drawing homeward , and their martiall order was not , as it appeares , any better then that of foragers vses to be , wild , and in single Troopes and scattered Bands ; or at least their enemies had taken such order with them , that the place where they meant to giue them the Bon jour , and to set vpon them , should not bee so ●it for Battaglia . Thus the forrage●s marching boldly and brauely on , were at vnawares fallen into the Ambush of their enemies ; which was of purpose laid in such a strait , that those of Monseur Tilly , could by no meanes put out their Troopes into order of battell , no nor so much as haue roome or time allotted them to make a Barricado of their owne Wagons and carriages , thereby to breake the force of the assailants horse . But being thus on a sudden fallen into their enemies claws , where they had not field roome enough to shew their valour , and how much men that are in passion , would doe to keepe their owne ; those of Brunswicke start vpon euery side of them , and resolutely gaue the Charge . At the first on-set 3. troopes of those of Tilly , which it seemes were advanct foremost , and fatally before their fellowes , they presently beate downe and cut to pieces ; this being done , in the heate of blood , and the first fortune , they set vpon the rest , which stood all this while coopt vp betweene them ; So that the Brunswickers ranging the Dragoniers in the Vantgard , the Horse in the Reere , and the Muskettiers to flancker them in the wings , on both sides the way , both before and behind , they gaue a fresh Charge : the enemy being not able to ca●● himselfe into order , his thin Fyles were presently rowted ; and those that could , breaking ou● , fled towards Willzhowsen , ( their owne Garrison in H●ssen-land , where they had before passed the bridge ) those of Stiru●● and Kniphowsen following in the heate of blood and the vnslaughter , had the killing of them , some 3. houres together ( as some Letters mention ) and euen to the gates of Willzhowsen : Some of the rest , did ( for the time ) saue themselues in a neighbour Wood , whither they escaped : but such order was taken with them , that diverse ●owt●s and multitudes of Boores out of the neere country of Brunswick , being employed vpon it they hembd in the Wood ●ound about , so pounding them in , that what for their hand gunnes and Firelo●kes , which the Boores car●●ed , a Souldier could not peepe out of the Wood , but the Boores would take him off presently . So that our Letters being written presently vpō the end of the battell , reports , that there are very few of those of Tilly in the wood , that are like to come off with their liues ; for as hunger and courage driues them out , they are snapt vp by these Boores , who being vsd to kill Crowes and Vermine vpon their owne Lands , are very good markesmen ( especially the Ayme being better , where the mark is aliue ) with these firelocks , which are a great deale surer shooters , and fitter for their handling , than the warre-like Musket . But leauing these in a wood , and to their hard fortune , the rest of Brunswicks men returning from the Chase , found , that besides those wounded men that escapt , and those that were kild in the way , & those in the wood , ( which they held as good as dead ) that they had left 700 ▪ men dead vpon the place ; which number is the generall report of all those Letters , that wee can heare of to haue since his coming into England , about this businesse . There were taken some 300. or 400. prisoners , and amongst the rest , our Letters mention these men of Note and Office. One Sergeant Maior to a Regiment , a Ri●●master , or a Commander of the Horse , and another Baron besides . All the baggage , armes , and horses , were taken , and in the 160. Wagons , were found two tun of Gold in readie money . And this is the Description of this Battell , and we beleeue , the most particular , & the largest that hath come into England . What was done since the sight , our Letters could not stay to tell vs , for they beare date the 28. of our Iune ( that is Saterday last was three-weeks ) from the Land●graue of Hessens chiefe towne of Cassel in Hessenland ; which was within a day or two of the time , and a dayes iourney of the place , where , and when , this Battell was strooken . And for the truth of it , our Letters subioyne this conclusiō ; how that besides other reports & Letters , that one Faber , a very honest and substantiall man , being at that time Burgomaster or Maior of Budensberg , whom the former Regiments of Saxon , Lowenburg , and Holsteyn had taken and carried away prisoner along with them , in chaynes , and with the white staffe of his office in his hand , vntill he should pay 600. Ri●e Dollars , which they required for his ransome . This Faber , I say , breaking loose after this Battell , and being restored to his libertie , came here to this towne of Cassel ; where vpon his owne word he confirmed all this ; affirming moreouer , that the duke of Saxon Sawenburg himselfe , was likewise left dead vpon the place ; which addes much also to the Victory . Our Letters conclude with this . Thus hath Brunswick giuen Monsieur Tilly the first blow , and found two tun of Gold amongst the spoyles . Vnto which , euery mans iudgement can readily adde this ; that Brunswick being thus bloudded , will now fight vpon all opportunities , so that we may cr● long , happen to heare of a maine Battell . About the time of this Battell , other Letters tell vs , that the Duke of Brunswick had again two other faire brasse Peices new cast at the town of Brunswick in Brunswickland , which are now carried vnto him ; So that he hath now had 9. very excellent brasse peices from that one Towne , and is very well prouided of all necessa●i●s . Brunswick ▪ hauing thus begun to play his part ▪ let vs next speake of the Count of Mansfeild . Of whom our former Letters of the Hessenland tell vs ; how that they had heard by a Gentleman of very good account , comming out of Holland , that Mansfeild was now ready to rise with 24000. men ; so that we hope ( say the Hessian Letters ) that wee shall be no more troubled with the hostile excursions and passages of Tilly , Anholt , and Cordova , from all whom , we hope that Brunswick and Mansfeild will ere long finally froe vs for this yeare . But neerer home , ( that is , from Amsterdam ) Iuly 10. they write ; how that Count Mansfeld did then daily send diverse of his troopes towardes Weppen , and that it is thought , that he will very speedily goe himselfe with the rest into the field . And from other places about the same time they write ; how that he was even then with all his Forces alreadie gone out of Embdenland towardes Weppen aforesayd , where he lyeth at this present , and we vnderstand ( say the Letters ) that hee will there forme an Army . There come daily great store of new French Gentlemen , and others , into the Low Countries , who go all directly towards Count Mansfield . Who hath lately by sound of Tr●mpet proclaimed a free leager , to every man that will come to serue him ; which promise of due pay and provision , in the name of his Maiesty the French King , his High●●sse the Duke of S●●●y , & of the Illustrious Lords of the State of Venice , whose Generall he hath pr●claimed himselfe ; whom , whosoever are willing to serue vnder his Ensignes , publique notice is given , for them to repaire to Mepp●n to giue in their names , and they shall be forthwith put into pay . Thus farre the letters : by which meanes indeed he may quickly haue 24000. men , as the former letters mention that he then had , although somthing with the most , as we beleeue . To countenance all this , & to make good Mansfields Proclamation , is Marco Antonio Merigini , Ambassador for the State of Venice ( where he is also an Illustrissimo ) who hath beene in former times Ambassadour from that State vnto the Duke of Sav●y , at Thurino , new arrived ( before Iuly the 10. ) at Rotterdā : whence he directly went towards the Hagu● , and is from thence presently to goe vnto Count Mansfields Camp , where the Duke of Sav●yes Ambassador is likewise ; there to treate , and giue direction and assurance vnto the Count of Mansfield . Thus write the letters from Amsterdam , Iuly 10. Other letters from Cullen , Iuly the 6. affirme the same of Count Mansfields going towards M●ppen , adding withall , that there i●● suspition , of his purpose to besiege ●inge● . So that it is very likely that the warres will be setled in those p●●●● , say the letters . Which also mention the former Proclamation , let vp in divers ●ownes of East Frie●land , and there abouts , for a free leager at Mepp●n . The meaning of the free leager is , that the souldiers shal there pay no excise for their victuall● , but shall ●●●● it at the same rate that the S●●●● hath , and without any other imposition : by which reason , victualls will be cheaper in the Camp , then in the Cities . This towne of Meppen is vpon the river of Hase , neare where it fals into the greater river of Ems , not farre from Embdenland , and betweene that , and the other towne and Cou●trie of Lingen . Of the King of Denmarke we haere no more , but that he daily encreaseth his forces . Of Don Gonsales and Cordova , they write from C●llen , Iuly the 5. that a few dayes since , three foot Companies of souldiers , crossed the Rhine at Mulheim , as also a ship of horse : marching all , both horse and foot , with sound of Drum and Ensignes displayed in order of Battalia , from their landing place at Mulheim , towardes Wipper-port , in the land of Bergh . And againe , Iuly the 3. and 4. there were divers Companies and troopes , both horse & foot , which marching by land through the City of Cullen , went thence towards Mulheim , where they were wafted over the riuer Rhine . And there are more Regiments both of horse and foot , daily expected to come out of Germany , which are to goe towards Westphalia . So that Count Mansfield , makes still Don Cordova to wait vpon him . It is here confidently reported , that the Marquis Spinola is to come to M●lheim . Thus farre the letters . In the meane time is the Marquis Spinola said to cause a strong fort to be made vpon the front●ers of Picardy , at which the French King is sayd to be much displeased : but wee doe not yet heare of any thing , what he means to do for the hinderance of it . From Brussel● is there word brought , of a Poast newly come out of Spaine , which letters of Exchange for 400. or 500000. Crownes , for the payment of Spinolaes souldiers : who brought word also , that there were three millions of Crownes more , to be presently made over into Italy & Flanders . Which noyse of money , may the better perswade the truth of the comming home of the silver sleet , with nine millions ( as t is reported ) of which the Kings part comes to one and a halfe , and the rest is for the Merchants . This is the newes of Amsterdam . The Garrison of Saint Hertoghenbosh , labours hard and daily vpon their out work and new Sconces , and will by no meanes suffer any man , though they come with pasport out of these Countries , to view their fortifications . It is thought that Spinola will very shortly be in the field . Of Prince Henry of Nassawes expedition , in company of Mounsieur Marquet , this wee heare more , that he arrived at Emmerick , Iuly 8. and the next day he with Monsieur Marquet went vpwards : 200. horse , and a 1000 foot , which he brought to Emmerick , hee sent towards Rees before , and with the horse which lay about Emmerick the night before , and those of Z●lp●in and Doe●burgh , they followed vp about no one . Our towne gates were here kept shut about the same time , so that no passengers goe out to tell the designe any where abroad . The report is , that these forces went to provide the towne of Meurs with men , victuals , and other necessaries , seeing that the enemy beginnes to gather very strong there abouts , and wil no longer obserue 
A07361	----	Mayeres his travels containing a true recapitulation of all the remarkable passages which befell in the authors peregrination and voyages, as namely in these imployments following: viz. his 1 voyage for the wars in Ireland in Queen E.R. 2 At Breda, under one of the four English Colonell regiments. 3 With Count Mansfield. 4 To Cales. 5 To the Ile of Rhee. Wherunto is added a speech the author held with great King Hunger in his journey over the alpes. Collected and written by him who was both an actor, and an eye witnesse in the above named severall imployments, the space of forty yeeres, R.M.S. Gent. Published with license and authority. Mayeres, Randulph. 1638 Approx. 65 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 34 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-05 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A07361 STC 17745 ESTC S120913 99856106 99856106 21628 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A07361) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 21628) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1028:01) Mayeres his travels containing a true recapitulation of all the remarkable passages which befell in the authors peregrination and voyages, as namely in these imployments following: viz. his 1 voyage for the wars in Ireland in Queen E.R. 2 At Breda, under one of the four English Colonell regiments. 3 With Count Mansfield. 4 To Cales. 5 To the Ile of Rhee. Wherunto is added a speech the author held with great King Hunger in his journey over the alpes. Collected and written by him who was both an actor, and an eye witnesse in the above named severall imployments, the space of forty yeeres, R.M.S. Gent. Published with license and authority. Mayeres, Randulph. [16], 47, [1] p. : ill. Printed by T. H[arper] for Richard Harper, and are to [..], London : [1638] In verse. Printer's name and publication date from STC. Title page cropped, affecting imprint. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2003-12 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-01 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-02 Jonathan Blaney Sampled and proofread 2004-02 Jonathan Blaney Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MAYERES HIS TRAVELS : Containing a true Recapitulation of all the remarkable passages which befell in the Authors Peregrination and Voyages , as namely in these Imployments following : viz. his 1 Voyage for the wars in Ireland in Queen E. R. 2 At Breda , under one of the four English Colonell Regiments . 3 With Count Mansfield . 4 To Cales . 5 To the I le of Rhee . Wherunto is added a speech the Author held with great King Hunger in his journey over the Alpes . Collected and written by him who was both an actor , and an eye witnesse in the above named severall imployments , the space of forty yeeres , R. M. S. Gent. Published with License and Authority . LONDON , Printed by T. H. for Richard Harper , and are to 〈…〉 TO THE RIGHT Worshipfull and much honored Iohn Potham , Knight and Baronet , a poor Souldier wisheth all happines in this life , and eternall felicitie in the life to come . RIGHT WORSHIPFULL , IT is said that the silly Wren , the least of all Birds , takes her chiefest shelter under the Eagles wings , and that the Princely Vnicorne delighting in Musick would stand stil to heare ( after the sweet singing Philomela had sounded out her melodious and silver sounding tunes ) the poore Thrush to warble out her chat , and so sometimes , that great Augustus ( who made the VVorld to tremble ) would vouchsafe to hear and read , the homely work of a rustick Shepherd , aswell as the learned and lofty Verse of Virgill : All which imboldneth me ( poor Vassall ) to dedicate this poore Pamphlet , being the tragicall discourse of my lives Catastrophe to your noble selfe , Verse I dare not call , neither prose ; it is but a poor , plain , brief and true rehersall of my disasters in that little service and poore travell that I have undergone , being the space of forty yeares : Beseeching your noble selfe , to be the Eagle , to shelter this my poore Wren-like worke , under the shadow of your loving wings ; and to heare the Rurall tune of a poore Rusticke Souldier clattering in an Iron coat , aswell as Orpheus with his dainty Musick , clad in a Peacock coloured sute , singing out his delighting Sirens songs more then Philomela like , and as Augustus to daigne to looke down so low , as to take the view of tragicall discourse of a poor souldiers unfortunate passages , as the thrice noble verse of learned Spenser , Draiton , and their fellows : happy shall I think my selfe , if you will not be displeased at my presumption , but much more happy shal I bee , if your Worship will but give my poor widows mite your kind and favourable acceptance : I hope the better , in regard I found your favour once in Bohemia , being utterly unknown , being then ( as I am still ) very poore , it was not then , nor is not now for any gift I sought or seek more then your noble and loving countenance , and respect . Thus will I rest , leaving your noble self to the Lords protection , and my self and my poore Catastrophe to the VVorlds view , and sharpe censure of many viporous and malignant tongues . Your Worships in all service , RANDULFH MAYERES . GEntle Reader , I intreat thee , that if thou findest any things amisse in this Catalogue of my disasters , and thy selfe couldest have done much better , laugh not this to scorn , but doe that better thou canst doe , and give the glorie to God that hath given thee those better parts : for poor man that I am , what I have done , I have done it as no scholler but a poore souldier , not seen in any poeticall Fiction , or Aenigmaticall invention , much lesse in any patheticall curiositie of dainty discourse , but plain as poor , for I can no better : Wherefore I beseech thee speake sparingly , censure lovingly , judge charitably of a poore unlearned souldiers Catastrophe : hee is one that will not wrong thee nor no man , but favours all , hates none , loves God , honours his King and Country , and hopes to die in Gods fear , and after to live with him in glory , and so I rest thine in all dutie , R. M. TO be a souldier , is an honour ; such As all may speak but none cōmend too much . To be a Poet , that doth farre transcend Mortality : Man , hath his propos'd end : But the Muse is immortall , upward flying To what is ever-lasting , never dying . But where these , in one Centre shall combine , Though souldiers terrene , and the Muse divine ; Yet both of them make a sweet harmony , 'Twixt Mars the god of warre , and Mercury . Great Caesar , fam'd in many a glorious sight , Still , what he did by day wrote down by night And was his own Chronologer : what he Deserv'd in that , may be conferd on thee ( My worthy Friend ) who nothing here sett'st ( But as it justly may be call'd thine own ) So , of those passages thou dost descry down , Thou hast bin witnesse , both in eare and eye . In the French wars thou hast an Actor been , And in the Irish , serv'd the Maiden Queen Eliza , of blest memory : the skars Thou wear'st about thee of the Belgick wars , Thou also wast a sharer in the fate Of the sad losse , in the Palatinate , Thy worthy service hath been known to bee Both in Cales Voyage , and the Isle Del-ree . And needs must thou immortall glory winne , To give so fair account where thou hast bin , Both Arms and Arts thy meeter doth expresse , In thy prayse therfore I could write no lesse . Th. Haywood . Humfrey Crowch To the Author Master Randulph Mayres . TO thee brave Mayres whose spirit 's not confin'd Within the limits of a cowards minde , For as the Elements of fire and water , When as they meet do strive which shall be greater , So feare and valour in a souldiers brest , Do strive in volentars , and some that 's prest , But like a flash of lightning valour did Put life in thee , when feare struck others dead , In a good cause valour made thee resolu'd , To venter forth which made thee be extold , And what thy youth perform'd in field and town , Now crowns thy age with honour and renown , To try the worst of ills thou tookst a pride , As this Book shews which cannot be denide , Hard lodging , hunger , cold , could not displant thee , Nor yet grim death himself could ever daunt thee , When cowards fled , and some that staid prov'd base , Thou stout didst brave King Hunger to his face , Thy daring heart did clime the Alps so high , Not high enough for thee , I grieve that I Want matter to extoll thee as I should , Whose name deserveth to be writ in gold . The losing of Breda is thy relating , The I le of Ree which set the French a prating : That though our men were beaten from that coast , Thou shew'st the French have no great cause to And since to talk of wars is thy delight : All the Bohemian wars thou dost recite , boast , Thou being an eye-witnesse of these things , The news unto thy native Country brings . Rest ( worthy man ) from all thy pains and toyles , For age , we know , the stoutest souldier foyles . To the gentle Reader of Master Randulph Mayeres his travels . GEntle Spectators of this Pamphlet small , The Author doth desire no prayse at all , His works prayse him so worthily he writes , To read his travels he the world incites , The name of Poet he doth here refuse , Yet we may understand he hath a Muse. Souldier and Scholler , it seems he is belike , For he can use his pen as well as Pike , He is no Venus Darling , you shall know it , A sonne of Mars , a Souldier , and a Poet : So then regardlesse of vain Criticks cavils , Honour his person , and read o're his travels . H. C. Imprimatur . Th. Wykes . May 12. 1638. 1 MY Muse is mounted and perforce will write , Putting mee on , to write some new found thing , But I cannot from a shall●w brain indite Any that 's new , but must old tydings bring : Yet still my Muse , she doth me much reprove And bids me cease , unlesse I write of love . 1 Nothing in this age is so delightfull as love-toyes , and lascivious rimes , wherin youth takes his chiefest felicity , for Venus the great Goddesse of Love , with her three children base begotten , as Pride , Beauty , and Riches , with her neer Kinsman the great god Bacchus at her elbow , bears all the sway in these days : so that one sheet of paper is more valued writ as a Love-toy , then a Reame of paper writ in this nature . 2 And tels me that , Bellona's banish'd cleer , And hides her face , even as a coward base And dare not once the goddesse Love come neer , For love not war is holden all in grace : But yet I cannot , but of war must speak , And not of love although my heart should break . 2 Yet could I wish the wise to consider that as Venus hath her three delightfull Daughters , and a frolick Kinsman : So hath the Goddesse Bellona's three Handmaids , Fire , Sword , and Famine , which being sent abroad : make such havock of Venus Images , as nothing then , is so much in respect as Mars his messengers , which indeed is poor souldiers , which in this age is most of all men rejected : and disrespected , unlesse it be of some noble spirits , and the learned Patrons of divine Contemptations , & Managers of Martiall affairs . 3 Nor can I write as Satyrists use to do , Against what , not some harsh invective verse , Nor strive I can to put my Muse unto The pleasure of fair Venus to reherse : Nor can I write , as fittest is indeed , Of bloudy Mars , oft made my body bleed . 4 Then Muse give leave , for I am minded now , To warble out the whole Catastrophey Of the disasters I have wandred through , They are intricate as is Menanders way , A Labyrinth wherin I have laboured sore , And yet my labour still is more and more . 4 I call this my Catastrophe , for that it is the rehearsall of all , or most what of my lives passage since I was able to beare Armes as a Souldier , being a tragicall discourse of a Souldier , a Traveller , a Prisoner , a Pilgrim , a Begger , and in some small measure a poor Scholler . 5 My labour hath been for to travell much , To search the secrets on this Orbe of earth , But yet , alas , my sorrows they were such In Lethe's ditoh , that I have , lost my breath : For nothing finde I but the rolling stone , That had no mosse , nor none will grow upon . 5 This ditch or floud of Lethe , is the ditch or floud of all forgetfulnesse : which made mee forget my sorrows so quickly . The stone of Sisiphus is always turning , yet never gets any thing unlesse it be filth , but is still barer and barer , and so am I. 6 A Scholler once I did desire to be In learning lore I took a great delight , But ere the vertue , therin I could see The States to me bore such a deadly spight , Before my portion I could half possesse , They took it from me , left me motherlesse . 6 My mother died ere I came to any perfection in learning , which was my undoing . 7 Then being yong and fresh in youthfull years , My minde so green with every wave was tost Which to repent I do with many tears , To see how fondly I my time then lost , And eke how vainly I my time did spend , And never thought , how want would come i th' end . 7 I thought of no want , when I went first to the wars , which now makes mee come home by weeping crosse , more is my sorrow . 8 For nothing then would rellish with my taste , But what was got in great Bellona's wars Instead of Pen , with Pike my time I waste , Stil searching out where Mars did keep his jars Til means & friends & hopes & all were gone Then old and maymed I returned home . 8 He that puts the hazard of his fortunes being yong , to the hope of friends comfort being old , is more like to die a begger in contempt , then at his death to give a dole to the poor to gain him commendation . 9 Where that I hoped , I should justly finde True recompence for losse of means , and bloud , Since for my Nation I have been so kinde , To venter life and limbe for Countries good , But I instead of love and courtesie Received losse , pain , grief and misery . 9 Here I end my Exordium . 10 But to begin my catalogue of wo , And of the sorrows I have undergone , And of my service done against my fo , Of all the passage , you shall heare anon , Tho simply done , pardon my want of skill , It is the truth accept it for good will. 10 And begin my catalogue . 11 It is no Poem nor no Pamphlet rude , The one I cannot learning I do want , And into Pamphlets I durst nere intrude , Nor thrust my self , because my brain 's to scant , To flourish up as Poets can do well , Such dainty phrases I could never tell . 11 I am no Poet , nor am I a Pamphlet-maker , I want learning for the one , and cunning practice & curious phrases for the other . 12 Yet Rurall like the truth I will set forth , Poor as it is , made by as poor a man , And may be holden of as little worth , Because a Souldier seemeth time to scan : Into a verse to shew the spight of fate , Which he hath bought at too too dear a rate . 12 Though it be not a work of Pean , I am sure it is not of Pan , for hee was a rich shepherd , and I am a poor souldier , and this is mine own work truly , though never so homely . 13 For first of all a friend that was me near , Intreated me whom I could not deny , In Ireland in Arms for to appear In compleat course my loyalty to try : In the behalf of that same noble Queen , Whose like ( I think ) on earth was never seen . 13 The first service that ever I was in , was in Ireland , at a place called the Curlewes , being then the great O-neile his Country , where was one of the worst days that the English had in Ireland : for there was lost Sir Coniers Clifford then Colonell , a noble Commander , Sir Alexander Radcliffe Lieutenant Colonell , and brave Sir Iames Harrington , all of high birth and very noble , with a world of English more , to the great grief of the Queen : There I staid still , and served in divers parts after , as at Dungannon where was good service , at the Isle of Muck , wherein going on was drowned Sir Samuel Bagnall his Ancient , which made many prognosticate worse successe then fell out , also at Kinsale , where was a lamentable sore Leager , and a long , but a happy for us in the end . 14 For when my hopes in learning it was lost , I then took arms as holding it the best , Since Fortune had my towardnesse so crost , I thought I could not be no better blest Then for my Queen & honor'd country fight , For to maintain their true and lawfull right . 15 Though I but one , yet one must needs begin A number that is number numberlesse , Then a souldier needly must come in , To make the number be it more or lesse ( For why ) I play'd a souldiers faithfull part , I did my best both with my hand and heart . 16 But after that a hard time I had been , A souldier there my Queen being dead & gone I got reward a shot may yet be seen , And that was all and then away did come Home into England to my Friends again , Who did disdain my service , love and pain . 16 At the Queenes death I came into England with a sore shot , not whole , yet as welcome to my friends , as the poore Mariner makes water into his ship , especially my stepmother . 17 And bad me go once more another Voyage , And see if that I could finde any worse , For my own Father dear swore in his rage The day that I was born , that he would curse And rather wish me in untimely grave , Then I one houre , a future life should have . 18 When I poor soul , had done nothing at all But what was just and honorable both , And for defending the State generall , The best I could my minde being very loth To do that thing , might not me well beseem , In the defence of Country and my Queen . 19 Which when I saw my Friends obdurity , And that my entertainment it was such And saw nothing but present misery And that for love , my Friends hate me so much A wish'd that ere , I might here live in scorn , That I might die , where I was never born . 20 Then did I crave a Souldier prest to be , Which was well liked by the better sort And did commend my love and duty free And to this day I have their good report That I would go unto the wars again , To venture life , ere live with Friends disdain . 20 After this new supplyes went for Ireland , I was prest to go again , not much unwillingly , seeing the refractory & harsh dealing of my dearest friēds , for as the old saying is , In prosperity a friend is easily found , but in adversity not one of a thousand , so hath it been with mee , for ever when I came into England with a full purse , the dearest and neerest Friends I had , would helpe me to spend it and make it empty , but when I came home poor , I was not for their company . 21 Which I did do , and then did much endure A second time in Ireland again And further means I never could procure , Saue that I got my labour for my pain . For when Sir Cary Dougherthy was dead , I came to England forc'd to beg my bread . 21 I served in Ireland untill the last Rebellion in Loughfoyle , beginning at the Diry by Sir Cary Dougherthy , in which time I served under the command of Sir Oliver Saint Iohn , after Lord Deputy , also Sir Edward York , Sir Richard Hansard , Captain George Malary , & Sir George Flower . 22 Where that I found such simple courtesie , As caused me again to leave the land , And then I travaild into Italy , When noble Payton did our Force command , Vnder the Signior and Venetian State , Where I bought wit at such an extream rate . 22 After my second time comming from Ireland , I found such poor respect of my friends that I travelled into Italy , and served under the English Regiment at Venice , Sir Henry Payton being Generall , my Captain was Billingsley . 23 As that I did , beside , my losse of bloud , Indure the hard and cruell slavery Even of the Turks where I found nothing good , But all I got , was stripes and misery : But God in mercy , after a time was pleas'd ▪ I from the Turkish slavery was eas'd . 23 But going an unfortunate Voyage to Sea for desire of gain , I got instead a world of pain being taken prisoner by the Turks , where I remayned a slave a long time , but by Gods providence ( beyond expectation of any humane reason , I was by the help of the Christians , released , to wit , a man of Florence , who brought mee to Ligorne , a dainty Haven Town seated to the Sea upon the foot of the River Arno ; which runs up from thence to the rare and goodly City Florence , but rather I may say the River Arno runs from Florence to Ligorne , being about fifty miles . 24 And did return to Florence Citie fair , Where now again I came to Italie , And was ore-joy'd to see that City rare , In my conceit the prime of Lombardie . Tho many praise some other Cities more , Yet do I think they are mistaken sore . 24 The saying is that Italie is the ganden of the World , and that Lombardy is the garden of Italie , and Florence , the garden of Lombardy , which indeed it is , for it is curious for building , delicatly seated , and very bravely peopled and full of plenty , it hath in it a very stately Grand Dome , or Church all of pure checker work white and black Marble corner wise set , there is a great and massie ball of beaten gold on the top of the high Steeple . 25 Tho Venice it be rich , and Genoa proud , Padua be learn'd , and Belogna brave , And mighty Rome for spaciousnesse abow'd , Dainby , Verona , yet none of these you have : So Dainby fair , a curious seat to see , As Florence is within all Italie . 25 After I left Florence , I was at divers curious Cities of marvellous beauty , of which I have named some , especially Genoa , where the Marquesse Spinola had a curious house . Genoa exceeds for high building any place that ever I saw . Padua is a dainty Academy , especially for Physick , and so is Mantua , Verona a very fine City , as also Bellogna , Brussia , Bargamore , and many others , Rome me thought was but a ragged great thing , and not very beautifull , the chiefest things of note is the Bridge of Tyber , and Saint Angeloes , the Pyramides , the Popes Pallace and his gilded gate , with the great and Metropolitan Church of Saint Peter : as also I must remember their Panthaon , which was the Temple of the old Roman gods , which is a mighty thing built round either for fear their gods should fall by the eares for prerogative Royall , as indeed it was , or else for feare they should run out at the West end of the Church like stout gods , and turn cowards . 26 But leaving Italie , thus after I Had bin from England almost twice five years , I past the Alps , those mighty Mountains high Where I did weep more drops of brinish tears , Then I got water for to drink that time , Saving cold snow to slake the thirst was mine . 26 I came out of Italie over the Alps in winter , where I was not perished so much with cold , but hungry , also being sixteene days without a bit of bread , comming Hanibals way when their was no Convoy , upon which I made the following Fiction . 27 Yet for my thirst it was not so extream , But that I could have undergone the same , But for vilde hunger , I could finde no mean , It was so grievous and so much to blame , That I was glad to satisfie his force By eating bark from tree , & that was worse . 28 For I was glad passing that desert way , Which Hanibal ( they say ) for 's Army made Weary by night , and travelling by day , Where many a filthy root my taste assay'd , Before I came unto the Silvian Wood , Where cōfort none I foūd , nor nothing good . 29 Betwixt these mountaines & these desert woods , Me thought I heard a hollow sounding voice , Come from the crags wheras poore silly shrubs Do grow secure , there did I heare this noise : Even as an echo sounding forth to me , His name , his nature , and his quality . 30 Which when I heard , my sences was amaz'd 'Twixt hope & fear , ( I stood ) as one half dead To hear a voice out from those rocks so rais'd , To cry to me , and aske me for some bread : When I poor man , had nothing for to eat , Tears for my drink , and sorrow for my meat . 31 Alas ( quoth I ) my sorrow is too much , And thou art hunger , I do know thee well , I do not love companions to have such , Nay , stay ( quoth he ) a tale I must thee tell : How once in plenty thou didst make no spare Now hast thou hunger , nought else for thy share . A Speech made by the great King Hunger . 32 AM not I Hunger and of force will be , The great Commander of each Monarchy , When Pride doth come , with riches in his hand , Thinking my power he can perforce withstand What is my plot , to bring him down to bow And beck to me , ( ô ) I shall tell thee how . Envy I send , and sweet Ambition both To pride and riches which are very loth To part with either , untill they have brought , Both pride & riches and themselves to nought By mortall warre , or by such vain desires As Envy , Pride , Ambition still requires Then do I laugh to see their bravery Brought down so low , as subject be to me And being subject brought unto my thrall , Their life is hatefull , death is best of all . For tho a mean , in all extreams there be , Yet their no mean , nor mercy found in me For I am hunger , and so extream strong , I le make the wife to do her husband wrong . Nay , I am hunger , and do prick so deep , I le make the strongest heart on earth to weep : I le make the nak'd man run as he were mad , To beg a crust , and of the same be glad To feed me hunger poor King that I am , And think himself more then a happy man. Nay , I command a strong beleagred Citiy , And of their sorrows I do take no pity When fire and sword and all the wrath of man , Cannot them conquer , if I come I can Nay , I can make them with old Me●iana weep , And force them search even in the donghill To finde a Maggot if she be not their , To eat their children and to make good cheer , deep , And tyranny even such as this I do , Yet thou vilde pride that puts me therunto , For if thou pride , with riches would assent To give the poor , poor natures poor content , And keep thy self from foule ambitious hate , And be content and gripe no more estate , But help the poor , and hurt him not at all And come not in , base envies filthy thrall Which ruines kingdoms much more may do thee Although thou live in great security , And when I hunger , knocks , and lets thee see How that the poor is hunger-starv'd by me , If thou wouldst helpe them with thy poorest crums That from the dainties of thy table comes . What need I plead upon this wofull stage , But that it is a more then Iron-age , For pity mercy , and all love is fled , But pride and envie never will be dead , Vntill I ceaze upon their bodies brave , Then do I bring envie and pride to grave . Am not I King the strongest then on earth , Save onely he which gives all vitall breath ? Which being said this ( Hunge ) voice was gone , Yet I was left with hunger all alone . The end of this Fiction . 33 Now after nineteen days were quite ore past , Those desart Hils and Woods I left them all , And unto Basil I did come at last , And then with , th' Rhine toward Germany did fall : And shortly came to Strasburgh City brave , Where loving entertainment that I have . 33 The first Towne of note I came to on this side the Alps was Basil , being seated very high on the Rhine . 34 For there I found an English Gentleman , One Middleton a Corporall there was he , Who doth not spare , to do the best he can In any kind , then for to comfort me . For to a Gest-house he me present sent , Where that I found good Christian like content . 34 Here at Strasburgh , I had kinde entertainment , by the means of Master Middleton : I lay there in the Gest-house being a very dainty stove to be in : reasonable good meat and wine , with curious good lodging , where I lay five days . 35 Here did I stay five days my self to ease And went to view the Churches fabrique fair , And there I saw , the eye of man to please , The Sun and Moone , and Heavens by motion rare , How each from other doth passe and impart Strange for to see , all wrought by curious art . 35 Here in this Church is this worke of wonder , for by motion you may see how the whole Orbe moveth , also how the Sunne and Moone passeth the Heavens , as also the four age of man , as infancie , youth , strength , and old ages , as also the foure quarters of the yeere , as Spring , Summer , Harvest , and Winter , passing by motion with the foure quarters of the houre , and then when the Clocke strikes , the brasen Cocke crowes and claps his wings . 36 Besides the crowing of a brasen Cock , With dainty voice both audible and shrill , Once in an houre by motion as a Clock , And other wonders of exceeding skill , Beside the Steeple , being cald they say , A wonder of the World as well it may . 36 For this Steeple it is builded eight square , exceeding high , all arches one upon another , so that which way soever you passe you may see quite through it , and for the curious workmanship to be in such a stone , I thinke the like is not to be seene . 37 For though the Church of Florence builded be Of checker-work , and Diamond wise to view , Also the steeple curious work to see , Grac'd with a ball of beaten gold so true : Yet it 's not like to Strasburgh steeple faire , Nor for the building , it 's not half so rare . 38 For that it is of such exceeding height , Arch bound most dainty to spectators view , Arch upon Arch by perfect art and sleight , He that nere saw it , scant will think it true , That such a worke within the World were wrought , By mortall man , since man was made of nought . 39 Here did I see brought in by Burgers two A man ( they said ) was call'd the wandring Iew But I with him , had nought at all to do , So that for me , he may be false or true , For what he was as then I did not care , My mind was more , my supper not to spare . 39 Here I saw this old Pilgrime , who Master Middleton told mee was noted to be the wandring Iew : but for my part I did take no great regard of him more then I have writ . 40 A black tall man of stature that he was , With visage stern , his colour pale and wan , And Pilgrime he both up and down did passe , Within the town where I did see him than , Grones , sighes & sobs , I hard him often give , But what of him ( they said ) I scarce believe . 41 This town environ'd with the noble Rhine , Govern'd by States within themselves all free And guarded strong by souldiers brave and fine , Stout men of body as a man shall see , Courteous and kinde , to strangers that they be This can I say , for they were so to me . 41 This town of Strasburgh is a free State of it selfe , environed by the River Rhine a very strong thing , and a braue Garrison of souldiers in it well maintained : when I was there they wore red velvet Cassocks with the Flower Deluce in blue cloth , and edged with silver very comely . 42 So now to Savrine that I take my way , And through a desart and a mighty Wood , Vnto Panspoyce , but there I could not stay , For there I found not any thing was good , But harbour cold , and courtefie so much I do not care , how seldome I have such . 42 I came by many other places I cannot name , also it is needlesse . 43 Then did I come to the Duke of Lorains land And to the dainty City of Nancie , Dainty it is and sweetly it doth stand For aire most sweet and good commodity For Corn and Cattle , Wood , and water fair , It hath enough and can to others spare . 43 If this Citie of Nancie be not of late ruinated , it is as fine a little sweet thing as ever a man can see on earth for all outward blessings naturall for mans content : a little before I came to it , I was at a great Monastery where was many English Iesuites , and other Priests called Saint Nicholai . 44 So now by Tow and Fow , Tholas , and Bar , I passe my way , with cold and hunger both , And tho indeed I come my Country war To help my need , there 's few , or none that doth Vnlesse poor man I got a bit of bread Which few would give for to relieve my need . 45 So on I came unto the Champion Plain , Where fourteen days I travailed with wo , For nothing had I , all within the same , But what the Cloysters help me then unto Some meat and drink , and harbour poore I had , Tho it was poor , yet of it I was glad . 45 This Champion Countrey is a very scant Countrey for fire , but very rich of Corn especially , also there is prety good store of hard wine to keepe out the cold . 46 For winter it was cold , and I was poor , My clothing thin , and bare-foot then I was , And all my limbes was numb'd & grown so sore , That ten miles on a day I could not passe , Yet in the end I came to Paris Citie , Where I did finde some comfort , love and pitie . 46 I will speak nothing of these parts of France , being all in Picardy and Normandy , which every one almost knows they are so neer hand . 47 So then to Roane where Merchants kind I found , And then to Deep a daintie Haven town Where I got shipping for our English ground , And came to Dover poor and eke unknown , But yet I had the Gest-house courtesie , Iohn Bangor then was in the Majoraltie . 47 Iohn Bangor was Major , when I landed at Dover . 48 From him a Passe to London that I had , Being both poor , lame and in misery , Where when I came my heart indeed was glad , For there I got good clothes even presently : For that some monies fell unto my lot , That former sorrows they were all for●ot . 49 Then news was come of the Bohemian wars . For which my minde was presently so bent That I would see , how there would go the jars , And did indeed , for thither that I went With noble Gray and many worthy men , Who did not come again not one of ten . 49 I went into Bohemia with Sir Andrew Gray being Generall we were not there long before all was lost , yet for the time there was some sharpe doings and much losse . 50 For tho indeed the service it was short , Because at first the hopes was very poor , Yet Pilsen it can tel there was brave sport , When all the ground with bloud was turned gore , And Prague can say and other parts indeed , That in these warres many a brave heart did bleed . 51 Thus when I saw the hopes was poor and bare , No staying then at all , there was for me For nothing saw I fall unto my share , But service hard with want and misery : Away I came to the Palatinate , And for my welcome there a shot I got . 52 There was in service to defend the land Of Englishmen so brave a Regiment , Whom noble Vere , as Generall did command The like I never saw where ere I went. For of a hundred scarce you could find ten , But by their birth , or worth were Gentlemen . 53 Oxford and Essex noble Earles were there , And many Gallants under their command , Brave Rich and Wentworth and Burlassie were With Colours flying , fair in field did stand That noble Burroughs , & brave Herbert too , Fairfax and Wilmot all their best to do . 53 Never went a more noble company of voluntary souldiers out of England , then went to this Voyage of the Palatinate , and had worse successe . 54 Knowls and kind Thornix they were not behinde With many Gallants here to try their luck , And many mo , who was of noble minde , Even as Bonithon and brave Captain Buck : Who came to looke for honour in the field , For to the fo , that they would never yield . 55 Once here we had , hope of a noble day , And was prepared with the Fo to fight , When noble Oxford led our Vangard way Having the Fo before us in our sight , Thinking none other but without all doubt , To end that war by then to fight it out . 55 This was the day that the Palatinate was lost , for if wee had gone on , we had such vantage , every way , especially in horse , as also our souldiers very able , and as forward to go upon service , wee had good store of Canon and all mounted , our horse had given fire to the enemy , wee had all things just in readinesse for the Battail : then Marquesse Baden being Generall of the Field betrayed the Countrey , and would not let us fight that night , so in the morning the enemy was fled and got his trenches , and so we lost all . 56 Our forlorn hopes were ready , all drawn forth And Doctor Burgesse gave brave encouragement To all our souldiers , who was of that worth That all was ready , and to battail bent , But Marquesse Baden all our hopes then bard , And all our pastime for that day was mard . 57 For after that our Canon mounted was Fair for to play against the enemy , Also our horse faln on : like hearts of brasse , To shew their valour and fidelity : And we were ready , both with hart & hand To fight our parts , as long as we could stand . 58 But present tydings came we should not fight , But every man his quarter fair should keep Because it grew , even some what to ward night , Which made the heart of many a souldier weep : To see how basely that same day was lost , Which did indeed the Palsgraves Countrey cost . 59 For that same night , our fo their trenches got , Which was more safe then any Castle strong , Not caring then what we could do a jot , And in the same they did remain so long : Till that they had even so increas'd their force , That they were able to give us the worse . 60 For winter comming , and our force grew weak , Our fare being hard , and eke our payment bad , Our Captains then , with us did all betake , To severall towns , and of the same were glad : And there we did in Garrison remain , Till we were forc'd to yield them up again . 61 But not with ease , this dare I tell you plain , Nor with the losse of small or little bloud , But with hard war they did the Country gain , With wofull spoil , and but with little good : Town after town , when they were very poor , For untill then , we would not give them ore . 62 For there we kept unto Commission came From Englands King unto our Generall , And Chichester that Lord brought him the same , With Frankindale we should deliver all : Then we with honour marched quite away , For in the country , there we might not stay . 62 After that most , nay , indeed all the Palatinate was lost both higher and lower , yet my Lord kept Frankindale till my Lord of Chichester brought Commission from King Iames , to deliver it up by way of composition . 63 Then every man had leave for to depart , Vnto his Country or where lik'd him best , Being glad to march with poor and heavy heart , To finde some place where hee might take his rest , But many a man , this can I truly say Did lose his life , in comming thence away . 64 But God above , did then preserve me so That I got down along the noble Rhine , And did me keep even from the mortall Fo , That not one hurt I got in that same time , But safely came to Utrich where indeed I did get means for to relieve my need . 64 I got down the Rhine and came to Vtrich in the Netherlands , where I served Sir Ferdinando Knightley untill I came for England , to goe over with the foure Regiments . 65 And here I stay'd under the States a while , Being under pay , of noble Knightley he Thinking the best , and time so to beguile Till he thought good , his Passe to give to me , Then did I come to Englands shore again , But here I staid not long for to be plain . 66 For that four noble Peers were ready bent In forraigne parts , their valour for to try , And each of them a warlike Regiment , Being men of courage and of spirits high , Oxford and Essex , and Southampton three , The fourth of these was noble Willoughby . 66 These foure Peers had each a Regiment that went over at the first time Breda was beleagred and wonne by the Enemy , and where ( more was the pitie ) the Lord Henry Earle of Oxford , with over-heating himself at Treheyes Sconce , got such a vehement surfet , that at the Hage in short time after he died : as also did the Earle of Southampton , and the yong and noble Lord Wriothesley his sonne , to the great grief of all the whole Regiments . At this Voyage I got a shot in my head , and then I came for England . 67 These Nobles had Captains of high degree To follow them , being men of high renown , And each of them a worthy company , Of souldiers stout , & of brave courage known : But yet indeed this Voyage was not the best , Two of the Earles did die besides the rest . 68 That in this great exploit did hope for gains , And went with these same Lords their worths to try , But had no more , but death even for their pains As it did prove , and with them then went I , But yet I came a Fool as I did go , With one shot mo , that I got from the Fo. 69 Then presently a presse was new prepar'd , For noble Mansfield , dainty Voyage was that As ever was in any age yet heard : For hunger and extreams , I le tell you what , Yet can I scarcely now the same rehearse ( For why ) I shame to put it in my verse . 69 This Voyage of Mansfields was the poorest that ever souldiers made , for if they had lost their lives in service and fair fight , it had redownded to their honour , but dying so basely as they did , being starved , was such a poor proceeding as hath not bin hard of . 70 It was so poor and bad and base withall , That he declar'd I cannot well tell how , For noble Mansfield so I will him call , Was in no fault , this dare I swear and vow : He did his best , his souldiers to maintain , And honour to himself and them to gain . 71 For many went in this disastrous Voiage , Brave noble harts , and valour truly tri'd , As noble Cromwell , Dutton , wise and sage , That honor'd Ramsey , and gallant Rich beside , And Sir Ralph Hopton that same noble Knight Whose worth is more then I can write of right . 72 For when some others left their souldiers poor , Those that were his , and left to hungervild , He did not leave them , nor did give them ore , But like a faithfull Captain meek and milde : Did them relieve , and left them safe & sound , Though that it cost him many a hundred pound . 73 Now doe I think I heare the vulgar cry , That at this Voyage some fault , for sure there was , ( Else ) with vild hunger , why did so many die Vpon shipboard , and not to land did passe : The souldiers fault that was so bad at home , The States would not , let them on their land come . 73 Now by the censure of the common and vulgar sort Count Mansfield was much blamed , but altogether unjustly and unworthily , for he was a very noble Gentleman and of a high spirit ▪ stout and very couragious , wise and gentle , and expert in the wars , he was ever loving to an honest souldier , but hated a sharke , he had too many in this Presse , more was the pitie , for it kild his noble , heart , when hee was cut off from landing them , for ( indeed ) the fault was neither his , nor any of the Commanders then appointed for that service , for they were very noble Gentlemen : but the mayn cause of this much losse on shipboard , was the very rogery & inhumane carriage of the vulgar prest souldiers , which made such spoyle in all places of England as they went , especially in Kent : that the tydings came both to the eares of the French King , as also to the States : who hearing what hurt and inhumane parts they play'd in their own Country : being a Kingdome of a commendable and civill government , thought they would make havock in theirs , where warrs is kept a foot : therfore to prevent a greater mischief , they would not a mit them to come to shore , and this their own base carriage brought their owne ruines : and this was the maine cause of so much losse on shipboard . 74 O Getheringbarch , what wofull work was there , When over-board so many men were thrown That every morn , the water did appear , With dead mens corps for to be overflown ! O souldiers then , beware , take heed by this In your own Country never do amisse . 74 Nothing can be more hatefull to GOD , then for a souldier who is commanded to fight for the truth of the Gospell , and for his King and Country to be a traitor and enemy to it , and by any colour or pretence to wrong the inhabitants of his owne Nation : as God knows too many of these souldiers did was then prest , therefore God shewed his judgemen● upon them . 75 But strive to do your King and Country good , And not the Kingdome harm before you go , For if you do , you sure will lose your bloud , If not thus basely , yet before your fo , You shall have shame and with disgrace shall die , For God is just , and justly will you try . 76 Then souldiers all bear you an honest minde , And being prest take hearts of valour then , And to your Country , ere be true and kinde , And with your fo , be sure to fight like men , So shall you gain credit and comfort brave , And to your Countrey much more welcome have . 76 Nothing in a souldier is more honorable then to be well conditioned and true to his Country . 77 Then after this another Voyage , I went To Cadiz fair where Sack did make such spoile , That souldiers had their wits therwith so spent , That then with shame , the fo gave us the foile : Besides commission it was counted bad , And said the worst , that ere Generall had . 77 This Voyage is too wel known , therfore I will say no more of it : but that I went from Hull with Sir William Courtney , I had as good have had staid at home . 78 But what it was , I cannot truly tell But by report , and fame may tell a lie , For with edge-tools , I do not love to mell , For they will cut , therfore I le let them lie , But how it was , I cannot truly say , Many were glad they came so well away . 79 But presently we had another Presse Where I was sent into the North Country , And did receive three hundred men no lesse , All able men , as any man might see , Where that indeed , I then Conductor was , And brought them safe to Hull where they did passe . 79 This Voyage I went also from Hull with Captain Francis Conisby to the Long Line , to General Morgan , then for Stoad Leager , but presently I came back . 80 Over the Seas with all the Northerne men , To Denmark's Voyage , and to the Leager poor Which was at Stoad , but I with them as then There did not stay but presently came ore , Even from Long Line , where noble Conisby Did send me back with Sir Iohn Burlassie . 81 Now here I must the Muses summon all With trumpets sound , chiefly Melpomene , To aid me here , and shew the heavy fall Even of such Worthies as I dare well say Will vex great Mars within his Court to finde , So many Worthies of so noble minde . 81 This I le of Ree Voyage was not so poore as pitifull by reason of so great a losse of noble Souldiers & great Commanders : the passages of it is too well known , therfore I will say no more of it . 82 As here was lost , wo to that fatall chance , And wo unto that more then dismall day , That England had that overthrow by France , Which makes the French for to presume & say , From Englands yoke that they have eas'd their neck , And brought brave England for to bow and beck . 83 Aswell as they had formerly been kept Vnder command of Englands Royall Kings , Now that obedience they away have swept , And of Heroick victory now sings Having their green died with our Crimson gore , Of noble bloud , whose losse we may deplore . 84 But out ( alas ) what doth the Frenchmen say , And as the Spaniard ; nay , the Bo●ish Dutch Lay Sack enough but in the English way , They need no fo , their valour is so much The 'le kill each other in their drunken fits , For Bacchus is their god , and spoyles their wits . 84 It is an ordinary brag of the Spaniard to give out : that throw but a Butt of Sack in the way of the English , and with their own help killing one another being drunk , will do more hurt in an English Army , then a thousand Spaniards can do in Arms. 85 For Mars is banish'd quite , and valour to , Vnlesse it be in some brave minded men Which are so few , alasse what can they do , When in a hundred scarce you shall finde ten , That ere is prest but they are bred so base , That they have , neither valor , truth nor grace . 85 And the Dutch braggeth that they have changed trades with the English , for we have learned them to fight , and they us to drink , or else we have taken the trade up at our own hands , never being any apprentices to the same , yet free , without any order of L●w : So now we English are the drinkers , and the drunken Dutchmen brave souldiers , more is the pitie . 86 For any slave , if he be nere so bad , Is holden good enough to serve the King , Nay , any thief , whence ere he can be had Which doth good souldiers oft to ruine bring , For when they should doe service as they ought , Prest to be gone , they are then to be sought . 87 Which makes brave hearts come oft by weeping crosse , And lofe their lives by such disasters base , Which might have honor , but comes home with losse , Both of their lives , and with most vild disgrace And then these slaves to England will come ore . Saw nere the fo , yet beg for souldiers poor . 88 And tell you tales how Cannons they do rore , And how great Mars his trumpet brave doth found , And how they are lam'd and made exceeding poor By that hard warre , in which they nere were found , But run away before it did begin , To beg or steal , their former course of sin . 89 But why do I use this prolixity , To speak of that which I can never mend ? Yet pray I will , and that most heartily , That God & King would better souldiers send Against the foes of his blest royall bloud , For untill then , that we shall nere do good . 90 Yet still me thinks the trumpets sound amayn , Wo and alas , when shall I ever see Such noble hearts tread English earth again , As now was lost in this same I le of Ree , Rue we may call , and rue we may that day , The Duke did finde , ore Neptunes floud the way . 90 Gentle Reader give me leave this by the way to let thee understand , that at our first going on , we had good sport , and very noble service , and bravely performed , and with great credit to the Lord Generall the Duke : And tho at our comming off we had the worse , yet the French for all their braging need not so much boast of their gaines or noble victory , for first and last they lost a world of fine fellows : But indeed it was Gods providence , and foreseeing determination . That we should know wee were all at his disposing , and not as some scandalous and filthy reprochfull tongues did use to give out to the derogation of the noble Dukes honour being the Generall all which for as far forth ( as I for my part ) could ever discern , was altogether unjust , for never could any Generall carry himselfe more lovingly to all his souldiers , then hee did not onely to the Commanders and Officers , but even to the poorest Centinels , and none that was a souldier of worth and quality , will ( I think ) or can justly say but he was truly noble , of a very amiable and loving disposition to all that had any sute unto him . Some foule tongues ●ave out that at the retreat and comming off that my Lord Duke was then on shipboard , but I am sure , when it was darke night hee was in the field , and brought to the Bridge a good quantity both of shot and powder : For as hee was of an amiable condition , so was he of a stout and couragious spirit , ever forward to further an honest & good souldier in his suite , but a coward or a man of a preposterous or foule carriage hee could never abide ; but never man yet lived or died without enemies ( especially one so eminent ) no more did he , much more was the pitie . 91 Brave Rich & Burrows you there lost your breath , And so did Bret and Bingley both beside , And Radcliffe sweet , my Captain turn'd to earth , Brave Coningam , whose fame yet never di'd , Heidon & Blundell both two noble Knights . With York and Thornix took their last good nights . 92 With many mo brave Captains of great fame , Which lost their lives , & bodies turn'd to dust , Whom I for we cannot but weep to name , Why say I so , for to them that I must ? For sure I am , all flesh was born to die , As was these Gallants most unhappily . 93 For formerly no age hath ever known , That Englishmen receiv'd such vile disgrace , Nor Chronicle past memory hath shown , That bragging France did England so debase , As it did then within this paultry I le , So many Worthies of their lives beguile . 94 Mars did envy against great Neptunes floud , Great Neptune he was vext at Mars again , To see that I le drownd with our English bloud , Which water had enough about the same : But now their pits are fild with purple gore , As they were fild with saltish brine before . 95 But for to leave this more then haplesse place , And those sweet souls in blisse that dide therin , For tho their bodies be interr'd so base , Yet do their souls a Halleluia sing Vnto Iehovah the blest God above , Who oft doth visit whom he best doth love . 96 But I poor man 'mongst all these worthy dead , Did scape alive and came to English shore , Being in my travell forc'd to beg my bread , With wofull wounds which was both greene and sore , Vntill to London that at length I came Where I poor man , a long time did lie lame . 97 But when I was recovered of the same , Vnto the Belgick States that I went ore , And there indeed I did take armes again , To see what Fortune would befall me more : Thinking far better there to live in pay , Then for to burthen England any way . 98 But yet ( alas ) I had not there been long Till Mastrick Leager fell out very sore And cruell fate again did me that wrong , That yet a shot unto my share fell more . Beside I lost my noble Colonell good , Stout and devout as on the earth ere stood . 98 Here at Mastrick I got another shot for my reward , and that was all the preferment that fell to my share . 99 So I poor soul , being then disabled quite , Was forc'd to take the Gesthouse courtesie , Where comfortlesse and without all delight , I did remayn in pain and misery : Vntill poorly , recovered that I was , Then left I armes and did to England passe . 100 For after that my limbes I got again , I to my Country , then did make repayre , Where for my service , travell , losse , and pain , I did request some pension for my share : For I had served thirty yeers and more , In constant service , never gave it ore . 101 For which poor I must need● constrained be , To end my days like to an Anchorist , And with what means the Gentry will give me , Content my self untill I take my rest , In earth's wide wombe where I must rot to dust , God grant my soul it may live with the just . Now armes farewell , brave souldiers all adiew , I was a souldier , but I am none now . Yet is my heart to souldiers ever true , For I to Mars have made a constant vow : That I will be a servant to him still , In what I can his service to fulfill . For though I cann't do King , nor Country good , Yet I a souldier from henceforth will be To Iesus Christ , who shed his precious bloud , To save that soul , immortall is in me . Thus will I rest , in faith and hope will I Resolved be , and never fear to die . Thus you have heard the whole Catastrophe Of the disasters , I have wandred through , Of th' intricate Meanders weary way , Though it be little , yet it is enough : And he that covets , for to have it more Let him begin , for now will I give ore . FINIS . 
A13445	----	An English-mans loue to Bohemia with a friendly farewell to all the noble souldiers that goe from great Britaine to that honorable expedition. As also, the names of the most part of the kings, princes, dukes, marquisses, earles, bishops, and other friendly confederates, that are combined with the Bohemian part. By Iohn Taylor. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. 1620 Approx. 19 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 8 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13445 STC 23751 ESTC S111383 99846744 99846744 11731 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13445) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 11731) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1222:18) An English-mans loue to Bohemia with a friendly farewell to all the noble souldiers that goe from great Britaine to that honorable expedition. As also, the names of the most part of the kings, princes, dukes, marquisses, earles, bishops, and other friendly confederates, that are combined with the Bohemian part. By Iohn Taylor. Taylor, John, 1580-1653. [4], 10, [2] p. : ill. (woodcuts) [By George Eld], Printed at Dort [i.e. London] : M DC XX [1620] In verse. The imprint is false; printed at London by George Eld (STC). The last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Poetry -- Early works to 1800. 2000-00 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2001-06 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2001-06 TCP Staff (Michigan) Sampled and proofread 2001-00 TCP Staff (Michigan) Text and markup reviewed and edited 2001-11 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion AN ENGLISH-MANS LOVE TO BOHEMIA : WITH A friendly Farewell to all the noble Souldiers that goe from great Britaine to that honorable Expedition . AS ALSO , The names of the most part of the Kings , Princes , Dukes , Marquisses , Earles , Bishops , and other friendly Confederates , that are combined with the Bohemian part . BY IOHN TAYLOR . Printed at Dort. M DC XX. We beare the outward forme of Martialists , But worth and manhood in the minde consists . And noble Souldiers that our shapes do see , We are but shadowes , you the substance be . TO THE HONORABLE WELL APPROVED AND accomplisht Souldier , Sir Andrew Gray , Knight ; Colonell of the forces of Great Britaine , in this noble Bohemian Preparation . SIR ANDREVV GRAIE . Anagramma . I GARDE IN WARRES . Honorable Knight : THere are two especiall Causes that haue moued me most boldly to thrust these rude lines into the world : the first is my hearty affection to the generality of the cause you vndertake , ( which I beleeue God and his best seruants do affect : ) and the other is my loue and seruice which I owe to your worthy selfe in particular , for many vndeserued friendships which I haue receiued from you , and many of your noble friends for your sake . Ingratitude is a Diuell , so farre worse then all the diuels , that if it should craue harbor of me , in the likenesse of an Angell of light , yet I would neuer be perswaded to entertaine it . My thankfull acknowledgement of your goodnesse towards mee is my prayers and best wishes , which shall euer be a poore requitall towards you , not forgetting my thanks in the behalfe of all the worthy Ladies and others of that Angelicall sex that are maried and resident in London , whose chast honours you ( as became a true Knight ) defended , when an audacious Frenchman most slanderously did ( without exception ) swear there was not one honest woman dwelling within the boundes of this populous City , but that they had all generally abused the bed of mariage : then did your noble selfe inforce the pestiferous pesant to swallow his odious calumny , and in humility to confesse there were fifty thousand or a greater number that neuer had wronged their husbands in that vnlawfull act . I haue made bold to speake of this matter here , because the abuse was so generall , & your quarrell so honorable , which I think vnfit to be buried in silence or forgetfulnesse : howsoeuer , I craue you pardon and worthy acceptance , whilst I most obsequiously remaine Euer to be commanded by you , Iohn Taylor . A FRIENDLY FAREWEL to all the noble Souldiers that goe out of Great Britaine vnto BOHEMIA . WArres , noble Warres , and manly braue designes ; Where glorious valour in bright armour shines : Where God with guards of Angels doth defend , And best of Christian Princes doe befriend , Where mighty Kings in glittering burnisht armes Lead bloody brusing battels , and alarmes , VVhere honour , truth , loue , royall reputation , Make Realmes and Nations ioyne in combination , Bohemia , Denmarke and Hungaria , The vpper and the lower Bauaria , The two great Counties of the Pallatine , The King of Sweden friendly doth combine , The Marquesse and Elector Brandenburge , The Dukes of Brunswicke , and of Lunenburge , Of Holsten , Deuxpont , and of Wittemberge , Of the low-Saxons , and of Mackelberge , Braue Hessens Lantsgraue , Anholts worthy * Prince , The inhance Townes , whom force cannot conuince : Prince Maurice , and the States of Netherlands , And th' ancient Knights of th' Empire lend their hands . These and a number more then I haue nam'd , Whose worths and valours through the world are fam'd , With many a Marquesse , Bishop , Lord and Knight T' oppose foule wrong , and to defend faire right : Whose warlike troops assembled brauely are To ayde a gracious Prince in a iust warre . For God , for Natures , and for Nations lawes This martiall armie vndertakes this cause ; And true borne Britaines , worthy countrymen , Resume your ancient honors once agen . I know your valiant minds are sharpe and keene To serue your Soueraignes daughter , Bohems Queene . I know you need no spur to set you on , But you thinke dayes are yeares till you are gon ; And being gone , you 'le wealth and honour win , Whilst ryot here at home addes sin to sin . You ( God assisting ) may do mighty things , Make Kings of captiues , and of captiues Kings , Riches and loue those that suruiue shall gaine , And fame , and Heauen the portion of the slaine . The wounds and scarres more beautifull will make Those that doe weare them for true honours sake . Since God then in his loue did preordaine That you should be his Champions , to maintaine His quarrell , and his cause ; a fig for foes , God being with you , how can man oppose ? Some may obiect , Your enemies are store : If so , your fame and victori's the more ; Men do win honour when they cope with men , The Eagle will not triumph o're a wren : The Lyon with the Mouse will not contend , Nor men gainst boyes and women wars will bend , But clouds of dust and smoak , and bloud and sweat Are the maine meanes that will true honour get . Thus to fames altitude must men aspire By noble actions , won through sword and fire , By trumpets clangor , drums , guns , flute or fife : For as there is an end to euery life , And man well knowes that one day he must end it , Let him keep 't well , defend , and brauely spend it . O griefe to see how many stout men lye Halfe rotten in their beds before they dye ; Some by foule surfets , some by odious whoring , In misery lye stinking and deploring , And e're a lingring death their sad life ends , They are most tedious loathsome to their friends ; Wasting in phisicke , which addes woe to griefe That which should yeeld their families reliefe : At last when wished death their cares do cure , Their names like to their bodies lie obscure . Whereas the souldiour with a Christian brest , Wars for his Soueraignes peace , and Countries rest : He to his Makers will , his will inclines , And ne're gainst heauen impatiently repines , He to his Sauiour sayes , that thou art mine , And being thou redeem'st me , I am thine , That if I liue or die , or die or liue , Blest be thy name whether thou take or giue . This resolution peirces heauens high roofe , And armes a souldier more then Cannon proofe . Suppose his life ends by some noble wounds , His soule to heauen , from whence it came rebounds : Suppose blowne vp with powder vp he flies , Fire his impurity repurifies , Suppose a shot peirce through his brest or head He nobly liu'd and nobly he is dead , He lies not bedred stinking , nor doth raue Blaspheming against him , that him should saue , Nor he in Phisicke doth consume and spend That which himselfe and others should defend , He doth not languish , drawing loathsome breath , But dies before his friends doe wish his death , And though his earthly part to earth doth passe , His fame out weares a monument of brasse . Most worthy countrymen , coragious hearts , Now is the time , now act braue manly parts , Remember you are sonnes vnto such sires Whose sacred memories the world admires , Make your names fearefull to your foes againe Like Talbot to the French , or Drake to Spaine : Thinke on braue valiant Essex , and Mountioy , And Sidney , that did Englands foes destroy , With noble Norris , Williams , and the Veares , The Grayes , the Willoughbies all peerlesse Peers , And when you thinke what glory they haue won , Some worthy actions by you will be done . Remember Poicteirs , Cressy , Agincourt , With Bullen , Turwin , Turnyes warlike sport , And more ( our honours higher to aduance ) Our King of England was crown'd King of France , In Paris , thus all France we did prouoake T' obay and serue vnder the English yoake . In Ireland 18 bloudy fields we fought , And that fierce Nation to subiection brought , Besides Tyrones rebellion , which soule strife Cost England many a pound , lost many a life , And before we were Scotlands , or it ours , How often haue we with opposed powers In most vnneighbourly , vnfriendly manners , With hostile armes , displaying bloudy banners : With various victories on either side , Now vp , now downe , our fortunes haue bin tride , What one fight winnes , the other losing yeelds , In more then sixscore bloudy foughten fields . But since that we and they , and they and we More neere then brethren , now conioyned be . Those scattering powers we each gainst other lead , Being one knit body , to one royall head . Then let this Iland , East , West , South and North Iointly in these braue warres emblaze our worth . And as there was a strife , that once befell Twixt men of Iuda , and of Israel : Contending which should loue King Dauid best , And who in him had greatest interest : Long may contention onely then be thus Twixt vs and Scotland , and twixt them and vs , Still friendly striuing which of vs can be Most true and loyall to his Maiesty . This is a strife will please the God of peace , And this contending will our loues increase . You hardy Scots remember Royall Bruce , And what stout Wallace valour did produce : The glorious name of Stewarts , Hamiltons , The Ereskins , Morayes , and the Levingstons , The noble Ramseies , and th' illustrious Hayes , The valiant Dowglasses , the Grimes and Grayes , Great Sir Iames Dowglas , a most valiant Knight Lead seauenty battles with victorious fight , Not by Lieutenants , or by deputation , But he in person wanne his reputation . The Turkes and Sarazens he ouercame , Where ending life he purchast endlesse fame , And his true noble worth is well deriu'd To worthies of that name that since suruiu'd . Then since both nations did and do abound With men approu'd , and through all Lands renown'd , Through Europe , and through Asia , further farre , Then is our blest Redeemer Sepulchre . Through all the coasts of tawny Affrica , And through the bounds of rich America . And as the world our worths acknowledge must , Let not our valour sleeping lye and rust : But to immortalize our Britaines name , Let it from imbers burst into a flame . We haue that Land and shape our elders had , Their courages were good , can ours be bad ? Their deedes did manifest their worthy mindes , Then how can we degenerate from kindes ? In former times we were so giuen to warre ( Witnesse the broyles twixt Yorke and Lancaster ) Hauing no place to forreigne foes to goe , Amongst our selues , we made our selues a foe Full threescore yeares with fierce vnkinde alarmes , Were practis'd fierce vnciuill ciuill armes , Whilst fourescore Peeres of the bloud royall died , With hundred thousands commoners beside . Thus Englishmen to warres did beare good will , They would be doing although doing ill . And Scotlands historie auoucheth cleare , Of many ciuil warres , and tormoyles there , Rebellion , discord , rapine and foule spoyle Hath peirc't the bowels of their natiue soile , Themselues against themselues , Peeres against Peeres , And kin with kin together by the eares , The friend gainst friend , each other hath withstood , Vnfriendly friends weltering in their bloud . Thus we with them , and they with vs contending , And we our selues , and they themselues thus rending , Doth shew that all of vs haue euer bin Addicted vnto martial discipline : Spaine can report , and Portingale can tel , Denmarke and Norway both can wittnesse wel , Sweden and Poland truely can declare Our seruice there , and almost euery where . And * Belgia but for the English and the Scots , Perpetuall slauery had beene their lots Vnder the great commanding power of Spaine , By th' Prince of Parma's and the Archdukes traine . Farre for my witnesses I neede not looke , 'T is writ in many a hundred liuing booke . And Newports famous battell brauely tels The English and the Scots in fight excels : Yea all , or most townes in those seauenteene Lands Haue felt the force , or friendship of their hands . Ostend whose siege all sieges did surpasse That will be , is , or I thinke euer was , In three yeares , three moneths , Scots and Englishmen Did more then Troy accomplished in ten . Ostend endur'd ( which ne'er will be forgot ) Aboue seauen hundred thousand Cannon shot : And , as if hell against it did conspire , They did abide death , dearth , and sword and fire . There danger was with resolution mixt , And honour with true valour firmly fixt . Were death more horrid then a Gorgons head , In his worst shapes they met him , free from dread . There many a Britaine dide , and yet they liue In fame , which fame to vs doth courage giue . At last when to an end the siege was come , The gainers of it , cast their losing summe , And the vneuen reckoning thus did runne : The winners had most losse , the losers wonne ; For in this siege vpon the Archdukes side Seauen Masters of the Campe all wounded dide . And fifteene Colonels in that warre deceast : And Serieant Mayors twenty nine , at least . Captaines fiue hundred sixty fiue were slaine . Lieutenants ( whilst this Leaguer did remaine ) One thousand , and one hundred and sixteene Dyed , and are now as they had neuer beene . Ensignes three hundred twenty two , all euen : And nineteene hundred Serieants and eleuen . Corp'rals and Lantzprizadoes death did mixe In number seauenteene hundred sixty sixe . Of Souldiers , Mariners , women , children , all , More then seauen times ten thousand there did fall . Thus Ostend was at deare rates wonne and lost , Besides these liues , with many millions cost . And when 't was wonne , 't was wonne but on conditions , On honourable tearmes , and compositions : The winners wanne a ruin'd heape of stones , A demi-Golgotha of dead mens bones . Thus the braue Britaines that the same did leaue , Left nothing in it worthy to receiue . And thus from time to time , from age to age , To these late dayes of our last pilgrimage , We haue bin men with martiall minds inspir'd , And for our meeds , belou'd , approu'd , admir'd . Men prize not Manhood at so low a rate To make it idle and effeminate : And worthy Countrymen I hope and trust You 'le do as much as your forefathers durst , A faire aduantage now is offered here Whereby your wonted worths may well appeare , And he that in this quarrell will not strike , Let him expect neuer to haue the like . He that spares both his person and his purse , Must ( if euer he vse it ) vse it worse . And you that for that purpose go from hence To serue that mighty Princesse , and that Prince , Ten thousand , thousand praiers shall euery day Implore th' Almighty to direct your way . Goe on , goe on , braue souldiers , neuer cease Till noble warre , produce a noble peace . A briefe Description of Bohemia . THe Kingdome of Bohemia is well peopled with many braue horsemen and footmen : rich , fruitfull , and plentifully stored ( by the Almighties bounty , ) with all the treasuries of Nature fit for the vse and commodity of man : it hath in it of Castles and walled townes , to the number of 780 and 32000 villages ; by a grant from the Emperor Charles the fourth , it was freed for euer of the payments of all contributions to the Empire whatsoeuer , Morauia , Silesia , and Lusatia are as large as Bohemia , well replenished with stout horsmen and footmen . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A13445-e270 * Prince of Ascania . Bishops of Halberstadt , Magenberg , Hilsheine , Osenburgh The Marquesse of Anspash , Cullinbagh , Durlagh . The Count Palatine of Lowtrecke and Luxenburgh . The States of Venice & Sauoy . 34 Battells fought in France by Englishmen since the Conquest . Henry the sixt . The praise of sir Iames Dowglas , in the raigne of K. Robert Bruce 1330. In 13. maine battells he ouercame Gods enemies , and at last was slaine . * The low countries , Holland , Zeland &c. 
A08142	----	July 29. Numb. 42. More newes of the good successe of the Duke of Brunsvvicke Fully relating his last and seuerall victories atchieued against the forces of Monsieur Tilly. With the muster, march, strength, order, approches, encounters, and pursuits of the said Duke of Brunswick; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our Iuly. As likewise some letters betwixt the old Duke of Brunswick and Monsieur Tilly, concerning the state of the businesse. Something also of the emperours other preparations, and seuerall other occurences about the Kings of Denmarke, Poland, and Sweden. Together with other weekely newes from sundry other places. 1623 Approx. 58 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2004-08 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A08142 STC 18507.121 ESTC S119937 99855142 99855142 20615 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08142) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 20615) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1147:10) July 29. Numb. 42. More newes of the good successe of the Duke of Brunsvvicke Fully relating his last and seuerall victories atchieued against the forces of Monsieur Tilly. With the muster, march, strength, order, approches, encounters, and pursuits of the said Duke of Brunswick; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our Iuly. As likewise some letters betwixt the old Duke of Brunswick and Monsieur Tilly, concerning the state of the businesse. Something also of the emperours other preparations, and seuerall other occurences about the Kings of Denmarke, Poland, and Sweden. Together with other weekely newes from sundry other places. Butter, Nicholas, publisher. Bourne, Nicholas, publisher. [2], 36 p. Printed [by Eliot's Court Press?] for Nathaniel Butter, and Nicholas Bourne, London : 1623. No. 42 in a series of newsbooks published beteween Oct. 1622 and Sept. 1624 by a small group of publishers including Nathaniel Butter, Nicholas Bourne, Thomas Archer and others, most numbers of the series having distinctive titles. In early Sept. 1624 Archer left the group and founded a competing newsbook (cf. Dahl). Printer conjectured by Dahl. Formerly STC 18503. Identified as STC 18503 on UMI microfilm. Reproductions of the originals in the Bodleian Library ("Early English books, 1475-1640"), and the British Library ("Early English newspapers"). Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Tilly, Jean T'Serclaes, -- Comte de, 1559-1632. Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800. Europe -- History -- 17th century -- Newspapers -- Early works to 1800. 2004-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2004-04 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion Iuly 29. Numb . 42. MORE NEWES OF THE GOOD SVCcesse of the Duke of BRVNSVVICKE . Fully Relating His last and seuerall Victories atchieued against the Forces of Monsieur TILLY . With the Muster , March , Strength , Order , Approaches , Encounters , and Pursuits of the said Duke of Brunswick ; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our Iuly . As likewise some Letters betwixt the old Duke of Brunswick and Monsieur Tilly , concerning the State of the Businesse . Something also Of the Emperors other Preparations , and seuerall other Occurrences about the Kings of Denmarke , Poland , and Sweden . Together with other weekely Newes from sundry other places . LONDON , Printed for Nathaniel Butter , and Nicholas Bourne , 1623. THE CONTINVATION OF OVR WEEKLY newes out of Italy , Hungary , Bohemia , Silesia , Austria , the Pallatinate , Eischvelt , Westphalia , the Low Countries , and other places of the vpper and lower Germanie . COnditions of composition hauing bene offered vnto Bethlem Gabor by the Emperour , and for ought we yet heare refused ( as wee told you in our last printed , Iuly 22 ) The Emperour being now at last , either much wearied , or more weakned with the warres , seemes of late times to be rather willing to require a peace , then at leasure to expect , ( as aforetimes ) the mediation of great Princes vnto him to grant it . So that there were the last yeere scarce more Ambassadours retaining vpon him at Vienna , then he hath of late sent abroad vpon his owne employments . Witnesse those messages of his ; vnto the States of Hungary , to perswade with them for their constancy ; vnto the Great Turke , for the conseruing of the peace , concluded for twentie yeares with the former Emperor Rodulphus ; vnto the Duke of Saexonie , to know whither he were to expect him a friend , foe , or Neutrall ; vnto the Princes of the lower Saxonie , to desire passage for Tilly , and deniall of passage to Brunswick : and lastly vnto Brunswick himselfe , with a second pardon , and vnto Mansfield , ( as it is thought ) with some promises of much preferment : Of all which we shall speake as we haue occasion . The Emperors present and most apparent hopes , seem to depend vpon Monsieur Tilly , and his greatest feares in Bethlem Gabor ; who hauing of late reassumed the Title of King elect of Hungarie , which he is said to haue stamped vpon his Coyne , and to haue besides his owne preparations of Hungars and Walachians , which he hath mustered , and with them aduanced forwards , and sent the Turkes and Tartars vnto Canisia , and the Borders of the Empire , ( which they are feared to be ready to enter , so soone as Haruest is off the ground , ) hee is further beleeued to haue agreed with the Turkes and Tartars in another place , that they for the diuersion of the King of Polands ayd , promised by him vnto his Brother in Law the Emperour , and fall vpon his Lands of Podolia ; which as they haue often this yeare heretofore made inrodes vpon , so now are they said in most huge multitudes , ( their feares in Silesia makes them report , that there are 200000 of them ) to be vpon falling in once againe vpon it . Besides all which , Bethlem Gabor is thought to correspond with the King of Sweden , who vpon the expiration of the truce betwixt him and Poland , is said to haue a braue Army in a readinesse , for the raising of the siege of Riga , which t is said that the young Prince of Poland is to besiege presently with 20000 men . Sweden is also said to haue a faire Fleet , with 23 shippes , of which as some Shippers of Amsterdam that loosed from Dantzick , Iune 29 , and Iuly 1 , relate ; That the King of Poland and his sonne being then to be entertained by the Dantzickers in their Towne ; that the King of Sweden lay before the Riuer about Dantzick , with 23 shippes , or as others say , with 28 : many of which were furnished with 28 faire cast pieces of Brasse , ( there being a report also , that his Maiestie of Sweden himselfe in person , was aboord one of them ) which fleet haling all ships that past that way for the King of Sweden ; did strictly and seuerally examine all the Shippers they could meet with , and arrested the ships of Poland : they of the Fleet of Sweden also reported , that their King had an Army in a readinesse for the defence of the Country of Lituania , which of late daies he tooke from the Crowne of Poland . Thus write the Letters from Amsterdam , Iuly 17. Lastly , is Bethlem Gabor affirmed , to maintaine neere intelligence with Brunswick and Mansfield , that so the Emperour might haue worke enough on all sides : and whosoeuer ( finally ) being discontented with the Emperour , and repaires to him , he entertaines ; as accounting them to be friends sure enough to him , and foes eager enough against the Emperor , whom their owne priuate interest makes to be so . For preuention of all which , the Emperor is said to haue sometimes conceiued a very good hope , that by a speedy strengthning of Monsieur Tilly , he should either by treatie or victory conclude time enough with Brunswick to employ Tilly aboue in Bohemia or Silesia , which hath beene most of the reason , that those Cosacks which himselfe meant for defence of those Countries , were by himselfe threatned vnto both the circuits of Saxonie , to be ready to be sent vnto the aid of Tilly ; and that his Camp in Bohemia , for which a place had beene laid out about Coningsgraets , is since that thought fitter to be formed about Egra . For which purpose the Collonell Walsterp was about the end of Iune , come from Coningsgraets to Prage , with Commission from the Emperour to doe it . Who was thereupon to haue some better place it seemes , for his owne Regiment being mustered and paid , hee was to leaue to bee commanded by the Count of de Nagrat , whose Lieutenant Colonell , one Merote was to be . About which businesse also the Landtgraue of Lichtensteyne , Lord Deputie of Bohemia , and the Count of Swartzenberg , were instantly to repaire vnto Prage , to consult vpon that , and vpon the message of the Duke of Bauaria , and the Bishop of Wurtzberg , who had then sent to Prage for all the ayd that could be spared out of Bohemia , to be forthwith sent downe to Monsieur Tilly , who expected no other but to be put to it to fight presently . But the Count of Swartzenbergh hauing diuers aduices and Letters of the Emperour about him , is said to haue beene killed in the way ( by some that lay for the purpose ) and his packets and intelligence taken away , which will bring forth a new discouery . This Count of Swartzenbergh , which is thus said to be killed , is the very same Gentleman who was the last yeare that great Ambassadour from the Emperour , being heere in London feasted and entertained . As for the two aides of Cosacks , those 4000 which came to offer their seruice to the Emperour , they lie yet in Morauia about Brin and Iglaw ; where hauing done much hurt , they are now said to keepe better discipline , since that the countrey of Austria hath beene enforced to contribute towards their victuals , and that they haue beene receiued into the pay of the Bishop of Neus , who is the Arch-Duke Charles , brother to the Emperor . But for those other 12000 which lay aboue , betweene the Frontiers of Poland , Brandenburgh , and Silesia ; their behauiour was so good , that the Silesians raised 10000 men to withstand their passage ; which they offering to force , the Silesians killed diuers of the Cosacks ; the Elector of Brandenburgh likewise , and the Duke of Pomeren , haue commanded their subiects from man to man , to make vp towards the Cosacks quarters ; and if they shall offer to forage or burne the Villages , as they haue done , to cut the throats of them . And this is the truth of the Emperors warlike and apparent preparations for resisting of Bethlem Gabor . The State of Hungary is distracted and hath not as yet agreed vpon the choice of their Pallatine for this yeere : The Campe in Bohemia , is for suspicion of Brunswicks making vpwards , drawne downe to Egra further from Hungary , and neerer to Brunswick ; ( as being in the very confines of Bohemia , next to the Dominions of Bauaria and Saxony , and close vpon the vpper Pallatinate ; ) much of which Army is also ( for the time ) to be diuided , by sending aid out of it to Monsieur Tilly ; and for the Auxiliarie Cosacks , you see in what distresse they are themselues . Here are the helps , that the Silesians haue now 10000 men ( which whether they purpose or shall be able to continue in the Emperours seruice , or whether they gathered them onely vpon this occasion to withstand the Cosacks , we cannot tell . ) And for supply of money , there is a new Imposition , and that a greater one , laid vpon Morauia and Silesia , ( as for Lusatia which should contribute with them , it is you heare sequestred into the hands of the Duke of Saxony . They of Silesia being to pay fiue florins a month , for euery Citizen , and euery Countrey man or Boer two and a halfe . The confiscated goods of the Protestants in Bohemia and those parts may yeeld some addition of treasure ; which businesse goes now forward very earnestly ; And that course which is taken with the Iewes both at Vienna and Prague , is likely to bring in a fairer Entrato and a good round summe . For the Iewes are in the end of Iune , in both these cities warned , either to turne to the Catholike Religion ; or else out of hand to pay so much moneys for the entertainment of the Emperours Armies , and in case they refuse to doe either , they are commanded presently to auoid the land , this is written from Vienna Iune 28 , & 29. And thus haue Christian Princes , still in their necessitie saued themselues vpon the Iewes from time to time . Now for the countenancing of Monseur Tilly , the Emperour hath of late taken diuers courses : As Iune 23. he sent a Poste vnto the lower Creitz of Saxony , once more to require a finall resolution of them , whether they were purposed to grant passage vnto his enemies through their Countries or not , ( meaning Duke Christian of Brunswicks army ) which if they purposed to doe , he then threatned them with the sending downe of the Cossackes towards the ayd of Monseur Tilly. And for this answer he propounded them eight dayes , that is , by the eight of Iuly , as they write from Vienna Iune 29. The same message was also sent to the Elector the Duke of the vpper Saxony , of whom he further requires to be certified , whether by his army which hee hath now gotten together , he now meanes peace or warre towards him . Vnto other States of the Empire , who haue hitherto shewed themselues for him , hath he sent other messengers , to desire the continuance of their constancie , and that they would by no meanes be drawne in to side against him with any other League , but euery way to oppose his enemies . And Iune 27. there passed an Imperiall Poste through Prage , with Letters towards Count Mansfield and the Duke of Brunswicke , to draw them off , with offer of pardon and new promises . But the successe of the Letters may well be iudged , by the time of their deliuery , which fell out to be iust at the time when both Mansfield and Brunswicke were newly risen with their armies . Of the sending of these Letters they write from Prage Iune 29. And that it may not seeme strange or cheape , that the Emperour would vouchsafe to send another pardon vnto the Duke of Brunswicke , who had so lately refused the former : this is said to be the reason , namely , that the old Duchesse of Brunswicke , Duke Christians mother , hauing perswaded her selfe that she should in time preuaile with her Sonne to accept it , had already assured the Emperour , that hee had accepted of it : whereupon the new pardon was drawne , signed , and sent : which being deliuered to the Duke in the Camp , without the knowledge of any such vndertaking of his mother in his behalfe , he first receiued and read so farre , till perceiuing what it was , he with his owne hands is said to haue cancelled , as hee had done the former . To make this pardon ( it seemes ) to take the sooner , Monseur Tilly had Commission likewise to demand of Duke Christian the reason of his aduancing forwards with such an Army , and required in the name of his Imperiall Maiesty his direct answer within eight dayes , whether it were for the Emperour or against him . About which time ( but whether vpon confidence of the former vndertaking of the old Duchesse or no , we know not , or vpon hope that the Princes of the Lower Creitz of Saxony durst not deny the Emperour any thing ) Monseur Tilly was bold , by directions from the Emperour , to require passage of Duke Vlrick ( the present gouerning Duke of Brunswicke , Duke Christians elder Brother ) for his Army to passe through his Countries , whereof we haue here giuen you the true Copies . To the Lord Fredericke Vlrick , Duke of Brunswicke , Illustrious high-borne Prince and Gratious Lord. I Cannot forbeare in most humble manner to certifie your Princely Grace , that there is great appearance , how your Highnes Brother the Duke Christian , will easily giue mee occasion to seeke passage with my whole Army , through your Lordships Dominions . In which case , I must humbly entreat that of your good Grace you would not take it ill , If I seeke passage that way . But for the more securitie of this Army , and that his Imperiall Maiesties Forces may not be stopped , hindred or molested in their passage , ( but rather supplyed with victualls and all other necessaries for an Army , that they may keepe ciuill and military Discipline the better , and haue cause to fauour your Highnes Subiects the more ) I desire your Lordship gratiously to appoint such Officers of your owne , in all places , as may prouide vs of such conuenient necessaries as we moderately demand , or otherwise ( without prescribing me or limiting the manner or proportion ) to send one or two Commissaries , which may continually attend our Army for the seruice aboue required : I am confident in this particular , that according to your former sinceritie euer showne towards his Imperiall Maiesty , you will be carefull to prouide herein to satisfie our expectation . But if it shall otherwise fall out , that any annoyance or inconuenience should in our passage light vpon any of your Subiects , ( which I could most willingly desire might by a good and timely order , by you to bee giuen , bee by all meanes preuented and eschewed ) your Excellency shall not haue cause to impute these disturbances vnto me : for which reason I would not omit to giue you timely notice by these my Letters . And thus humbly taking my leaue , I commend me with all submission vnto your princely Excellency . Your Highnes obedient , Iohn Count of Tilly. These Letters of the Generall , being receiued , read , wondred at , and considered vpon , an answer as sudden as the cause required , was forthwith returned to the Bauarian Campe. The Dukes Letters bearing this Superscription , which is Monseur Tillies style : To Iohn Count Thordas of Tilly , Baron of Worbiese , Valester , and Wantigen , Generall of the Emperour . The Dukes Letters were signed on the top , Fredericke Vlrick . OVr fauour and good will prefixed . ( High-borne and especially beloued ) your Letters dated at Eschwegen the 19. of Iune , Stylo novo , were yesterday deliuered vnto vs by your Trumpet , by whom you sent them : although the deliuery of them was somewhat after an vnusuall fashion , the messenger approaching our wals with sounding his Trumpet , as if he had beene in an enemies Country . By which Letters of yours , we to our great wonder vnderstood , how that your intent is to conduct your Army through this Circuit of the lower Saxony , and particularly through our Country ; you pretending that our beloued Brother Duke Christian of Brunswicke may giue you occasion to seeke this passage : vnto which our answer is , that as concerning our Brother we hold not our selues obliged to maintaine any of his actions , further then they are fitly and well done , wherefore wee cannot returne answer vnto your demands for passage , without the aduice of the Princes and States of the whole Circuit , of the lower Saxony , nor before their generall Dyett or Meeting ( which is now at hand ) be finally ended . In the meane time neuerthelesse , we cannot apprehend how our Brother the Duke Christian should giue you occasion to desire such a passage ; seeing that our Brother hath not hitherto made any hostile attempts , either vpon your selfe or any man else ; but containes onely his army within his owne quarters , which he keepes about him for his owne securitie ; being in the meane time in all humility and subiection , in expectation of further extension and assecuration of the Imperiall pardon . But if whilest this treatie be in hand ( for which time the Princes and States of the lower Circuit of Saxony , haue most humbly entreated his Imperiall Maiestie to stay and suspend all further execution ) you shall of your selfe against all promise and faith giuen ( as is apparent vpon record ) offer to surprise or set vpon him and our lands , we will not beleeue it to bee done by the consent of the Emperour our most mercifull Lord ; who , in consideration of all our sincere intentions , and most faithfully deuoted seruices performed towards him , will not suffer so many faithfull promises and high assurances to be called in question or mistrusted . And in such a case we nothing doubt , that wee are likely in equitie to incurre either blame or displeasure , if vpon our owne vrgent necessitie , wee make it manifest vnto the world , how wee are driuen and constrained to fail off from our due obedience , and most submissiue deuotion , wherein wee should otherwise haue perseuered to the end ; and doe withall in our owne defence require the assistance of the next Lords and Princes of our blood , and of his Maiestie of Denmarke especially , and likewise of the whole Circuit of the lower Saxony . But if you would consider that although our deare Brother did stand already declared ( as God bee thanked hee yet does not ) an open enemie , but stands rather vpon Articles of treatie , and relies vpon the further resolution of his Imperiall Maiestie ; you could not then , or at least ought not , according to the order which is giuen for the stay of the execution , ( which order wee will by no meanes suffer to bee any wayes infringed ) to inuade this Circuit of Saxony with a forraine army , and make your selfe by that meanes master of our Lands and Subiects , which are altogether innocent . And if any third partie ( our Brother ) hath offended ; yet ought not his Lands to bee therefore molested . If you desire therefore to haue these orders obserued by vs , it is fit that you obserue them first your selfe . For which reason wee yet once more desire you to spare our Dominions , and forbeare to make any march or passage through them , and not to molest vs , ( who rest our selues vpon so many high promises of the Emperour ) vpon which many and great dammages and inconceniences may happen and ensue ; and not to raise any further iealousies or distrusts betwixt his Imperiall Maiesty , and the obedient Princes & States which are vnder him : But we admonish you rather to expect his Imperiall Maiesties further resolution extension ( and enlargement in some points ) of his former pardon to our Brother , vpon the accommodation , or taking vp , ( as wee hope ) of all matters betwixt them . To the entent , that the sinister opinions and diffidences which the Princes and States haue before conceiued concerning the slow performance of his Imperiall Maiesties many and high promises , be not more strongly confirmed in them ; the seuerall States of the Empire hauing already heretofore deeply conceited such imaginations , and set downe their grieuances vnder their hands in writing . Wee expect hereupon your further Resolution and Declaration , by which wee may know what we are to looke for at your hands hereafter : Till when , wee rest very well inclined towards you , and wish you all prosperitie . Giuen at our Palace of Wolfenbuttel the 14 of Iune , 1623. Not long after this resolute answer of the elder Duke of Brunswicke , which expressed the mine of the whole lower circuit of Saxony his Confederates , who were all in the same predicament : The Duke Elector of the vpper Saxony was said also to send another as peremptory a message vnto the Generall Tilly ; admonishing him with all speed to depart out of the land of Hessen with his whole Forces , or els he would vse other meanes to enforce him vnto it : seeing that he ( the Elector ) was tyed by the Articles of the League betwix him and the other Princes & States , not to suffer any man that so behaued himselfe as an enemy to remaine in any of their Lands . This they write from Culle● Iuly 14. And it is also written from Franckford , Iuly 10. That if Monsieur Tilly offers to set foot vpon any of the lands of the lower Saxony , that the Princes will send their whole ioynt forces against him ; And the Duke Vlricke of Brunswicke himselfe is said by the Letters from Cullen Iuly 14. to haue presently beset the passages of his owne land against Tilly , with the forces of his owne countrie . After which Auises , Generall Tilly did not onely forbeare to attempt any passage that way ; out also ( want in his Army withall compelling him vnto it ) not long after this prepared to withdrawe out of the lands of Saxony & Hessen , making vp towards Eischvelt , part of which belongs ( as we take it ) vnto the Bishop Elector of Mentz . In which country of Eisehvelt , for that the whole busines so much talkt of hath beene atcheiued , let it not be vnpleasant vnto you to take the whole order of the performance , ( with the likelyhoods , reasons and causes of the doing ) along with you . Of which we hauing now receiued more full , more particular , and more certaine intelligence , will import the whole vnto you , and the rather , for that one depends vpon another , and the second victory , was vpon the pursuit of the first . Monsieur Tilly therefore hauing euery way written very earnestly for all possible helpe before his rising ; both of Prage , from whence the Count de Colatto was to come to him with 3. Regiments ; and to Vienna from whence in the beginning of Iuly , there were foure faire pieces of Canon sent towards him by water , first towards Heidelbergh , and soon to his Leager ; And the Crabats being vpon his Letter turned back againe towards him , and the Baron of Anholt making vp towards him , being not at that time able or willing to stay in Hessen land to expect them ; he marcht directly towards Eischuelt , in which also the Duke of Brunswick was , ( this Eichuelt lying iust in his way from his owne Bishopricke of Halberstadt , & the lands of Hessen , Duringen , & those places through which Tilly suspected him likly to march vp ) Monsieur Tillies bold aduancing so neere to Brunswick , and so full in the mouth of the Canon , was ; for the preuenting of his further proceedings by the stopping vp of all passages . Hauing therefore in Hessenland left Witzenhausen . Allendorp Eif●rege & Wanfreid , vnder sufficient Garrisons assured at his backe , and W●●sl●ch Aln●●●●de and other villages not farre from Lassell it selfe pillaged and burnt , he proceeded on , and with all speed tooke in the town of Duderstadt to Eisch●●lt , towards which Brunswick himselfe was also making ; which how hee afterward recouered , we will presently enforme you . Monsieur Tilly vpon Iune 25. came vp as farre as Garth in the country of Eischuelt ; pitching his Tente for that night in the open fields about Retmartshausen : the next Thursday they went beyond Duderstadt towards Lindaw , which lies within a little league ( three English miles ) of Northeim where Duke Christians Army was then entrenched . And there began Monsieur Tilly , to measure out his ground , to cast out his quarters , to dig himselfe into the earth , and on all hands fell to forming of a Campe. While this was a doing ; Tilly hauing lest order with the Duke of Saxon , Lawenburgh , and Holsteyn to prouide for the victualing of Duderstadt , wherein hee had left 500. Muskettiers ( which town peraduenture was to be the two Dukes quarters ) they with their horse Regiments ( wherein they had 25. Cornets : ) rambling vp and downe to get this victuall , by the pillage of the country : and staying something longer then their Generalls directions had giuen order to them , and the Duke of Saxon , Lawenburgh hauing a designe in his head , for the taking in of the towne of Gottingen , for that it lay full in the way towards Halberstadt ; which way Brunswick came ; he with his fellowes , when they thought themselues most sure , were falne into an Ambush by a Woods side neere Gottingen ; out of which on a sudden 7. cornets of horse of the Count of Shirum start vp , whereof 400. were Dragoniers , that is horsmen euery one of which ( as the manner is , leauing off his Carbine or fire-locke ) had taken vp a Muskettier behinde him , which 1100. Dragoniers , horsmen , and Muskettiers ) charging the Duke of Lawenburghs Regiment afront , presently had the killing of 300. of them . Some small resistance but not great , the straightnes of the place suffered those of Tilly to make ; in which conflict , Saxon Lawenburgh had his horse slaine vnder him . ( Which chance made the Mayor of Budensbergh , who at the same time escaped out of Saxon Lawenberghs custody , vnder which he was prisoner , to report him to be slaine when hee saw him fall ( the Duke hardly recouered another , vpon which fresh horse , with three others horse onely in his company ; some Letters from Franckford dated Iuly 10. say that he made an escape . And at the same time , the Collonel Kniphowsens horse starting vp and setting vpon their reere , & the 700. Muskettiers vpon the middle , Saxon Lawenbergh , and Holsteyn were both cut off from rescuing of their owne baggage , which was bestowed in the middle ; and there ( to be short ) 700. of Tillyes were slaine ; amongst which the Duke of Holsteyn himselfe , is in some Letters said to be one ; the Captaine Montagne and another Baron were left dead in the place ; the rest fled , some into the Wood , where they were left to the mercy of the Boars ; there were 1000. horse taken ; and all the baggage and the treasure which they of Cullen estimated to amount to 800000. Rixe Dollers . Of some horse which drue the carriages , the driuers cut off the Trayse & womb-ropes by which they drew ; so that the horse being thus loose and frighted , ran away , to be taken vp otherwhere : Those of Tillyes were at first strong 25. Cornets or troopes of horse ; there were 7. Ensignes or Cornets taken , and carryed to Duke Christian of Brunswick in token of victorie ; so that the whole Regiments were vtterly defeated & all the baggage taken , and as some say three or foure Field-pices ; So that the Duke of Saxon Lawenbergh shifting away , had not left him so much as a Shirt to shift him . And this last description is related out of Tillyes owne Campe which Iuly 8. lay at Griebel from whence this was written . And thus the Regiments being vtterly defeated , the Conuoye for the victualling of Duderstadt was cut off ; which victuals being by Tilly and Saxon Lawenbergh destinated at first for the reliefe of this towne of Duderstadt , was after this brought into the Towne neuerthelesse . For Brunswicke at the same time ( holding the Vantgard of the enemies maine Campe playd in the meane time with some light skirmishes ) sent out likewise certaine other bands vnder the leading of the young Count of Thurne as some report ; who cutting off those 500. Muskettiers which Monsieur Tilly had left there in Garrison ; presently made themselues Masters of the place , and left a Garrison there of their owne , vnto whom the victuals aforesaid in 160. Waggons , was forthwith safely conueighed . And thus 700. of Tillyes being said to bee slaine in the place , in the fight with Saxon Lawenbergh , and some others who had their throates cut by the Boores in the foote and in their flight ; and 500. surprised in this towne ; will helpe to make vp the full account of 1500. men which betwixt the first encounter , and this last taking in of Duderstadt , diuers Letters report to haue beene slaine of Tillyes by those of Brunswicke . This fight with Saxon Lawenbergh , was made vpon Wednesday Iuly 5. ( which according to our account was Iune 25. ( as they write from Eranckford Iune 10. Monsieur Tilly hauing after the former answer of the Duke Vlrick of Brunswick , aduanced neuerthelesse the land of Eischuelt , which touches vpon Brunswick land , and is within the circuit of the lower Saxony , and for the most part belongs vnto the Princes and States of that Confederacie : Duke Christian ( his enemie Tilly hauing thus begun ) set forward to confront him ; hauing stayed before in his owne Dominions of Halberstadt , as if he had wayted but for Tilly to begin to breake out first . And according to his Muster made in Halberstad● Iune 1. he marcht these seuerall troopes and Companies . Of Cornets of Horse . The Duke himselfe being Generall . Hath Cornets 6 The Count of Stirum 5 D. Frederick of Oldenburg 10 Colnell Witzphel . 4 The Duke of Weymar 5 The yong Count of Thurne 10 The Count of Eisenb●rgh 10 The chiefe Lieutenant Versbeck 4 Captaine of the horse Gent. 2 The Totall is 56. Cornets , which amount vnto 7000. or 6500. at the least . The whole Army of horse and and foote , are mustered about 3000. fighting men . Companies of Foot. Brunswick himself hath 3000 D. of Saxon Weymar 4000 D. Arut , or Barnard of Weimar 3000 Colonell Kniphewsen 3000 Colonell Spee 3000 Colonell Girtsen 2000 Colonell Mey 2000 Colonell Spar 2000 Lieutenant Colonell Platto hath of Dragoniers 600 More of spare men vndistributed towards another Regiment . 1000 The totall , ( counting the Dragoniers double ) is 24200 In this gallant Army there are diuers Princes , and braue noble Spirits , as namely fiue brethren Dukes of Weymar , and three Counts of Oldenburgh : The yong Count of Thurne is Lieutenant Generall : one of the Dukes of Weymar is chiefe Watch-maister ; who in his Regiment of horse hath 420. Seruitors on horseback , who haue all beene Officers at Armes in other warres ; and being now Reformadoes , are content to serue thus in priuate , and to be commanded : But yet for their generall honor , they are said to haue sworne one to another by the honour of Armes , to second , rescue , relieue back , assist , and fetch off one another , in all encounters , skirmishes , and dangers in battell how hot soeuer . They call themselues The desperate Cauallierie . There are also as yet diuers Bohemian Lords and Barons in his Army : and we vnderstand that there came of late a certaine Hungarian Lord vnto the yong Count of Thurn , with letters of great importance , although the contents be not as yet divulged . All this is written from the Dukes owne Leager , at Northeim Iuly 2. In the march this order was obserued ; hauing stood a while some foure houres in battalia in the fields , to see if any enemy would come against them , in which space many came from seuerall places to view their order , ( a faire Army being the fairest of the three fairest things in the world . ) The word being giuen , they began to march . The order was in three deuisions . The Duke himselfe rode before all the rest with sixe Cornets of choyse Horse for the Guard of his person : after him followed the Duke of Saxon Weymar , who led the Vantguard , and in it 7000. horse . The Generals Lieutenant the Count of Thurne led the battell , or the body of the Army with as many more ; and the Colon●l Kniphowsen brought vp the reare , likewise with the numbers proportionable to the former . Some other vnarmed men likewise were left behind , who tarry for the Armes which one of the Dukes of Weymar brings out of Holland with him , and then they are to follow the Army . Brunswick aduancing forwards in this equipage , did at his first cōming , take in the towne of Eischuelt it selfe , in and about which , he quartered his whole forces : there is Colonell Kniphowsen said , to haue killed 300. of Tillyes Souldiers : his head quarter hee layd at Northeim , which was so neere vnto Monsieur Tillyes quarters at Lindaw , that their Vantguards had euery day some exercise of their Armes , and more then light skirmishes . The Canons out of Tillyes quatters playd vpō Brunswicks men very hotly ; which were answered by Duke Christians men againe , with sixe demy-Canons ; although those of Tilly could do no great matter vpō Brunswicks men , by reason of the commodity of the place , vpon which they had chosen to make their approaches : The Duke of Saxon Weymar , and the Colonell Kniphowsen , placed themselues behind their own Ordnance , with full resolutions to set a fresh vpon the enemies , if they durst aduenture forth of their trenches . But whither that the wary Generall Tilly , had giuen order to his Companies rather to receiue their enemies vpon their owne aduantages at push of Pyke on the top of their trenches , if they should proue so hot & braue as to offer to force them ; or that he were vnwilling to venture his men vpon a salley out of their own strengths : this the letters affirme for certain , that none of Tillies did at time issue forth ; so that some bullets being spent on both sides , the night took of the brauadoe of those of Brunswick , euery man retiring to his quarter . That night or else within a night or two following ; the Generall Tilly remembring that nothing becomming their liberties , he had prouoked the forces of the lower Saxonie , which for ought he knew , might be following after Brunswicke , and make him at the first thus braue to dare him in his very trenches , And considering the late losse of two braue Regiments of horse , and that the enemie was blouded by the cutting off the Conuoy of victuals before Duderstadt , and the slaughter of his men there , and at Eischaelt ; In all which encounters hee had lost at least 1500 or 1600 men ; and considering withall , that he was by this already weakened , and did daily expect fresh supplies , ( some of which he then heard to be hard by ) Thought it his best to retreat backe againe towards his former quarters and Garrisons in Hessenland , vpon the riuer of Werra . In which resolution , leauing great store of lights and fires in his Campe ( as if he had still been there ) he did vnder the opportunitie of the darknesse of the night , with as much silence , as possible could be , without sound of drumme or trumpet , closely steale away ; and what betweene retreating and fleeing he retired three great German leagues ( 12 miles English at least ) that very night . The Perdues , as th●y call them ( Sentinels that lye so close to the enemies , that the sentinels of each side , may oftentimes whisper one to another ) hearing some bustling ; and anon perceiuing the truth of the businesse ; presently aduertise their Generall the Duke of Brunswicke . Whereupon the Alarme being giuen : Tilly is the next morning by breake of day ( the darknesse being vnfit , for feare of Ambushes and entrapments , for such a purpose ) with might and maine pursued . Tillyes flight or retreate continued three daies , Tilley being ofttimes forced to make a stand by the way , and to make head against the fierce impression of the Brunswickers . And thus sometime fighting , but most times fleeing : the Vantguard of those of Brunswicke , still beat vpon his Reere , and were still cutting off the tayle of his Armie . The thirst was all this while said to be very sore in his Army ; for the want of water , was said to be one of the maine reasons of his so suddaine retreating ; ( there being no riuer neere to his former camp , nor other water but such as was brought on horsebacke in buckets , water-budgets , Borachoes and the like , which made it to be sold extreame deare ) And all this while showers of lead ratling amongst them . Monsir Tilley was said to be faine with much disorder and danger , to haue passed some of his forces ouer the riuer of Werra againe . In this flight , three Regiments amongst the rest , are particulariz'd to haue beene worst of all beaten and disordered ; many of whose Companies , thinking it safer to runne away then to be killd with their fellowes , were scattered all ouer the Country : most of which , as they were taken pilladging for their victuals , were knockt on the head by the Bores of the Countrie . With the rest , the fight and flight continued three daies , that is the 1 , 2 , and third of our Iuly : so that at last Brunswicke is said to haue beaten them so much , that there were 7000 slaine in the place , and of prisoners so many hundreds taken . The booty was said to be great , some letters , that name least , mentioning 200 Waggons to haue beene there taken : others name no fewer then 600 : there were foure peeces of Cannon taken , as some letters say , or as others , fixe : and of treasure fiue or sixe tunne of gold , and some reports haue beene so particular herein , as to Iudge some of the Iewels , which were taken from some of Tillyes Commanders , to haue beene some of those , which themselues before had made pillage of at the taking of Prague : whereupon some letters boldly inferre thus much : That now is quittance cryed with the Duke of Bauaria , for the taking of Prague . Finally , the spoile was said to be such , as that many of Brunswicks Caualliers , were said to haue gotten aboue one thousand Duckats a peece , for their single and seuerall shares . Some letters wee haue seene to conclude with this peremptorie and tart breaking off : that Monsir Tilly is by this hot and close pursuit of the Duke of Brunswicke , so beaten , routed , and disordered , that they beleeue hee will not bee able to make head againe to much purpose this Summer . And some haue yet followed him further then so : Affirming that Tilly himselfe hardly escaped ( alone almost ) into a little Towne of the Landtgraue of Darmstadts , but which ( that we can remember ) they name not , but if it were any at all , Giesen is as likely as any ; as being both neere enough vnto the riuer of Werra , where the last of the fight is said to be , and this Towne being also newly fortified of late by the Duke . Nay some reports , will not let Tilly rest heere neither , but giue out , that Brunswicke sent after him thither also , requiring him as his lawfull prisoner , to bee quietly deliuered vnto him by the Landtgraue of Darmstadt ; and in case of denyall hee threatned to lay an imposition of seuen or eight thousand Rixe Dollars , as a punishment vpon the Landtgraue and his Dominions . And thus much the seuerall reports of this businesse being laid together , will make vp , vnto which , wee promise the world , that wee haue added no one particular in the writing , but can readily shew the effect of euery point , out of the seuerall letters of seuerall dates , from Franckford , Cullen , Aquisgraue or Aken , Antwerp , Dort , and other places : And wee further affirme , that all but the last encounter of the last three daies , is alrea●y printed Newes in high Dutch. The Newes you heare hath gone currant ouer the Towne for many daies , without any apparent or particular contradiction , more then mens mistrust of the vnlikelyhood of it . And whereas it may be thought , that all this rumour came vp at first , only vpon one letter written from Cullen , vpon some misprision of the writer ; you may easily answer this by the particulars forementioned , which being diuerse , both in the manner and numbers ; ( some reporting 200 Waggons taken , and some of 600 : others of foure pieces of Cannon , others of sixe , others of seuen , so that it is very vnlikely that all this varietie should arise out of one letter ▪ And whereas the letters from Franckford which beare date the 12. of our Iuly , which was eight whole daies after the 3. of Iuly , which is reported to be the last day of the fight ; doe yet mention no such thing : we may readily answer to that , that though these letters intimate no mention of these particulars , yet doe they not inferre any contradiction to them : for it is very easie for such a businesse to be eight daies in comming out of Hessenland vnto Franckford . And againe , the writer of that intelligence professes thus much , that hee had heard of Tillyes flight or retreate for three Dutch miles : and affirmes , that hee was that day to receiue letters out of Hessen , Duringen , and those parts from whence the noise of this battell should come . Howsoeuer ; although this victory be not impossible , yet for that diuers haue suspended their beleefes of it for a while ; wee will not therefore vse arguments to shew the probabilitie of that , which a few daies may proue false ; Thus much in the meane time , wee haue great reason to beleeue our selues , that much bloud hath beene shedde , and that Tilly hath had the worst of it ( though the reports of the particulars differ ) and that Brunswicke hath hitherto kept the field . The particulars we must leaue to time , and our next intelligence . But howeuer , this small victory which we next report , is yet beyond all contradiction , being written from Culle● , Iuly 11 ; which was how that , The Baron of Anholt offering to ioyne with Monsir Tilley : that some of the Duke of Brunswickes horse had surprised and defeated a troupe of horse of the Barons , and taken their Captaine prisoner . As for further Newes of the Baron of Anholt , It is constantly affirmed . That for all that the Imperialists giue the Lantgraue of Hess●n very good words ; calling him a good man , and a faithfull subiect to the Emperour : for that he made no more resistance vnto Monsir Tilly : yet questionlesse good words will not giue him satisfaction for the spoyling of his Countrie , nor does hee purpose to doe the Emperour such a pleasure , as to suffer the Baron of Anholt to come through his Countrie to ioyne with Monsir Tilly ; but hauing before stopt vp all the passages , he is said to be resolued to fight with him , rather then to suffer him to passe vntalkt withall . The Baron of Anholt being in this state , did about the middle of our Iune endeauour to certifie Monsir Tilly of all : For which reason he dispatcht sixe messengers with letters vnto him ; whereof fiue were taken and slaine about Spangenberg ; but a sixth did about the 14. of Iune get vp to Tillyes Campe with his letters , letting him to vnderstand his Lords desire to ioyne with him , if that Tilly could find the meanes to procure or open him the passages , and this they write from Monsieur Tillyes owne campe , which at that time lay about Giebel . As for other ayde which was vpon comming to Tilly , the letters from Isenach Iulie 8. relate how that the 15 of Iune being Sunday , there past about noone fiue troopes of horse , of the Regiment of Collonell Auentans , being for the most part Crabats , which Tilly had sent for backe againe . They brought along with them fiftie waggons loaden with baggage , many hang-byes following the souldiers . They marcht a quarter of a league beyond out towne of Isenach , quartering that night about Mila , Bishoffsrod● and Bercka from whence they are directly to repaire vnto Monsieur Tillyes Armie . They demeaned themselues very mannerly where they came , paying for what they tooke , and demanding victuals and wine not beyond moderation , being otherwise content with what they found . And they report , that there are yet foure thousand horse to follow them , amongst which they affirme that there bee 1000. Cutiassers ( which be horsemen heauy armed , and at all points cap a pie . ) But whence they should come , they told not , nor doe we beleeue any such matter as foure thousand horse to bee comming to Tilly. To returne againe vnto our Duke of Brunswick and to giue you a tast of the martiall discipline , that he keepes . Some of his armie hauing pillaged and set fire to the Dorpe called Hattorst , which is neere to the Haertzberg ( a hilly forrest so called in the land of Eischvelt ) he tooke ten or twelue of the principall offenders , and hanged them vp presently . And whereas some of his souldiers had done some wrongs vnto certaine of the Duke of Lunenburghs subiects who had occasion to trauell that way ; he righted them againe , proclaiming a generall and safe conduct throughout all places where he should at any time quarter : vnto the subiects of his cousen of Lunenburgh . Vnto him after his taking of Duderstadt , did the Landtgraue Maurice of Hessen addresse these 3. following names in Ambassage , as Siegen for one , the second was called Harst●ll , and the third was named Goets a lawyer . These had priuate audience but kept their message secret . Thus hauing done with these parts , let vs turne aside towards the Pallatinate . Concerning which it is written from Franckford Iuly 22. that the cittie of Heidelbergh , shall in part be freed of her troublesome garrison , in compensation whereof , the countrey that is to receiue the benefite of it , is to haue a new taxation layde vpon them . And yet neuerthelesse , that the souldiers are fewer , and the contributions greater , yet are the souldiers no better payde any where , for which reason they fall againe to commit many outrages . As Concerning the Dyet of Composition about the Palatinate , there is not now so much talke , as there hath beene of late . But about the entent for the totall and finall Restitution , nothing at all , Onely there is some speech , that the treaty for the restitution of the Ioynter of the old Princesse Electresse ( widdow to the former Elector , mother to the king of Bohemia , and sister to the Prince of Orange ) shall first be deliberated vpon : as also the Duchyes of Simmern and Lautern , with the Lands going with them , and belonging vnto the Prince Lodowick Philip , younger brother to the king of Bohemia ( who liues at this present at Castrine with his Vncle the Marquesse Elector of Brandenburg ) are withall to bee taken at consideration , seeing that the yong Prince hath before put in his Plea vnto them , at the Imperiall assembly , at the late Dyet of Regenspurg . And with the consultation about the restitution of these two Princes Portions , ( the Grand-mother and the Nephew ) are the Imperiall Commissoners said to be the first to begin withall . This is written from Franckford Iuly 22. The Duke of Saxony being installed in the Administration of Lusatia for these ten or twelue yeeres to come ; is now sayd to be buisie about mustering his owne forces about Lipsich although his intentions in it , be scarcely knowne to the Emperour himselfe , who hath lately sent to him , to know what he purposes to doe with them . As for the King of Denmark ; it is written that for his owne person he was lately at the Dyet of Saxony , which was then held at Luneburgh , by Brunswick-land ; which Dyet is now ended , and the Conclusions not yet divulged . As for his Army , it is still sayd to be about Hamborough : little of the designes of it , being as yet knowne . Concerning Don Gonsales de Cordoua , this they write from Cullen 11. How that his Forces lay then still about Mulheim where they did before , And they then heard at Cullen , that hee was not resolued to remoue , before those 3000. which hee hath so long expected , be come in vnto him ; after which , t is either thought that hee shall waite vpon Mansfeild , or goe presently to the siege of Lipstat . Don Cordoua , hath lately sent his Lie●tenant Boyset vnto Brussells , to sollicite for that pay , which the Archduchesse is behind hand with his Companyes . Which Boyset returning backe againe , was sayd to bring such newes , as that it was thereupon rumored , that Don Cordova was to put himselfe vpon his march within a weeke or two : this they write from Franckford Iuly 10. Concerning the Count of Mansfeild , this they write ; how that hee hath had diuers faire pieces of Ordnance lately sent vnto him ; with diuers Ensignes , and good store of all maner of other Ammunition . It is also here reported that Mounsiuer le Noue , hath receiued new Commission in France , for the leuying of 2000. more , which are to be forthwith conducted vnto the Count of Mansfeld . His designe is as yet kept as sercet as ever , nor can we heare that hee is as yet remoued from about Meppen , where he last lay , or of any intent that he hath , or hath not for the besieging of the Towne of Lingen . Hee is agreed finally with the Count of Embden , and the Articles of Agreement wee should here haue given you , which by casualty are to bee kept for the next . Prince Henry of Nassaw having victualled Me●rs , is againe returned to the Hage , where there is not much newes of any sudden going into the field , it being the custome of the States , to expect while Spinola begins . The Venetian Ambassadour is very stately received at the Hage , and hath had his audience , nor is more of his Errant knowne vulgarly as yet , then that hee is shortly to goe towards the Campe of the Count of Mansfield . As for Spinola , wee cannot heare any thing of the certainty of the time of his going into the held , by the preparations that hee makes . Onely some Spanish troopes of horse , lie about Mastricht : And that Spinola hath caused 60000. loaues of bread to be baked at Antwerp , of late . There is certaine newes come to Amsterdam , and to other places , that the Fleete of the States , whereof Mounsieur L' Hermite went Admirall , which was called the Fleet of the vnknowne Voyage , hath now taken the Iland of Terceraes from the Spaniards . From Prague : Iuly 1. A few dayes since , is the Imperiall Chappell standing on the lesser side of this City reformed : It was before called by the name of Iohn Hu● but now the seats , benches , &c. are all to bee altered , and the very stones taken off the graues , and the Chappell is to bee new Consecrated , and called Saint Leopoldus , by the name of the Emperours Brother , the Arch-Duke Leopoldus . From Basile in Switzerland , Iuly 6. The Arch-Duke Leopoldus brother to the Emperour , is sayd to bee busie in conveying his treasure , iewels , and most precious vtensiles , out of Alsatia , where hee vsed before to be resident : into the Countrey of Tyrolis , as if hee were afraid of some enemy . The Duke of Fiano is come out of the Valtoline , towards Millane , whence hee presently went with the French Ambassadour in his company towardes Rome . The Popes souldiers expell all the Grisons out of the valley of Paraglia , vnlesse they will embrace the Romish religion . Since our last we haue received this confirmation of Brunswicks second victory , from Hanaw . From Eicshvelt , Iune 25. About Eischvelt , 150. of Tillies folke were slaine and divers of his Captaines taken prisoners . The Duke of Holstien is slaine . The Duke of Saxon Lawenburgh hath lost 106. waggons and all his baggage , ( most of which , were those very same that were taken at Prague ) 1000. horse , and many thousands of Rixe Dollars , besides those waggons and horses which they of Brunswicke gaue away to the Boers and countrey people . It seemes they of Tillie would haue stopped Brunswicks passage at this place , which was timely enough revealed vnto Brunswicke . Vpon notice of which , Colonell Kniphousen drawing out certain choyce men out of severall Ensignes , which-dividing into three troopes , they drest an Ambush , and lay all night in their armes and order . Those of Tillie comming on , fell within their danger and were instantly put to the sword . After this slaughter , there came 15. Companies of Tallies Soldiers who presently hearing of this first victorie , fell of to Brunswicks partie . The body of Tillies Army following after with a purpose to retreat and hearing of 1500. of theirs already slaine , and of as many more revolted in that maze , fell a flying , and those of Brunswickes pursuing , had the killing of them , so that God be thanked ours haue gotten the victory . Captaine Smit with sundry officers , amongst which they say that Tillie himself was , fled away . Captaine Petit one of Monsieur Tillies side , is escaped to Tibach . For the certainty of this : The Count of Crubach ( who is one of Count Mansfeildes Army ) comming hither yesterday , was with much ceremonie fetcht into the Castle : reports this for most certaine . Kniphousen hath done brauely , And he was the chiefe in their ouerthrow . From Hanaw Iuly 5 ▪ Stilo veteri . By this plaine description you see , the rowting of Tillie himselfe in his retreat , after the ouerthrow of the first two Regiments . Newes of this second battell also was brought vnto Hanaw by the Count of Erpach , who reported this for certaine vnto the Countesse of Hanaw ; And that there were exceeding few of Brunswicks side slaine . Some say that Tillie is fled to Oppenheim . FINIS . 
A85219	----	A declaration or manifesto, vvherein the Roman Imperiall Majesty makes known to the states & peers of Hungarie, what reasons and motives have compelled him to proceed in open warre against the Prince of Transylvania. VVhereby also his Imperiall Majesty admonisheth them to a due consideration of their loyaltie and obedience, as also to a zealous and joynt opposition against the said Prince of Transylvania, bearing date the 23. of February, 1644. Holy Roman Empire. Emperor (1637-1657 : Ferdinand III) This text is an enriched version of the TCP digital transcription A85219 of text R2348 in the English Short Title Catalog (Thomason E49_27). Textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. The text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with MorphAdorner. The annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). Textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. This text has not been fully proofread Approx. 14 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. EarlyPrint Project Evanston,IL, Notre Dame, IN, St. Louis, MO 2017 A85219 Wing F728 Thomason E49_27 ESTC R2348 99872009 99872009 155133 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A85219) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 155133) Images scanned from microfilm: (Thomason Tracts ; 9:E49[27]) A declaration or manifesto, vvherein the Roman Imperiall Majesty makes known to the states & peers of Hungarie, what reasons and motives have compelled him to proceed in open warre against the Prince of Transylvania. VVhereby also his Imperiall Majesty admonisheth them to a due consideration of their loyaltie and obedience, as also to a zealous and joynt opposition against the said Prince of Transylvania, bearing date the 23. of February, 1644. Holy Roman Empire. Emperor (1637-1657 : Ferdinand III) Ferdinand III, Holy Roman Emperor, 1608-1657. [2], 6 p. Printed according to order for E. Blackmore, [London?] : M DC XLIV. [1644] Reproduction of the original in the British Library. Annotation on Thomason copy: "may 28". eng Rákóczi György, -- Prince of Transylvania, 1593-1648. Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800. Germany -- Emigration and immigration -- Early works to 1800. Holy Roman Empire -- History -- 1517-1648 -- Early works to 1800. Transylvania (Romania) -- Foreign population -- Early works to 1800. Transylvania (Romania) -- History -- Sources -- Early works to 1800. A85219 R2348 (Thomason E49_27). civilwar no A declaration or manifesto, vvherein the Roman Imperiall Majesty makes known to the states & peers of Hungarie, what reasons and motives hav Holy Roman Empire. Emperor 1644 2320 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 A This text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2008-11 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2008-12 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2009-01 Scott Lepisto Sampled and proofread 2009-01 Scott Lepisto Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A DECLARATION OR MANIFESTO , VVherein the Roman Imperiall Majesty makes known to the States & Peers of Hungarie , what reasons and motives have compelled him to proceed in open Warre against the Prince of TRANSYLVANIA . VVhereby also His Imperiall Majesty admonisheth them to a due consideration of their Loyaltie and Obedience , as also to a zealous and joynt opposition against the said Prince of Transylvania , bearing date the 23. of February , 1644. Printed according to Order for E. Blackmore . MDCXLIV . The Manifesto or Declaration , wherein the Roman Imperial Majestie makes known to the States and Peeres of Hungarie , what reasons and motives have compelled him to proceed in open Warre against the Prince of Transylvania , &c. FERDINAND the third by the grace of God Elected Roman Emperour of Germanie , Hungary , Bohemia , Dalmatia , Croatia and Sclavonia , King , Arch-Duke of Austria , Duke of Burgundie , Slyria , Karndten and Craine , Marquis of Moravia , Count of Tyroll and Gortz , &c. To all and every one of our wel beloved and loyal Prelats , Nobles , Barons , Knights , Gentlemen , and all other States and Peeres of our Kingdome of Hungary and other Provinces belonging thereunto , Greeting . With what fatherly care ever since wee begun to enter into our Royall Government , we have continually strived , that this our here before much afflicted Kingdome of Hungarie , as a wall and Bullwark to Christendome in these moderne heavy troubles and distractions , might be preserved in a good condition , peace and tranquillity , is not unknown to any of our loyall Subjects of the said Kingdome : to which end also in these latter yeares we have of set purpose entred into peaceable treaties with the Turke , and admitted nothing that hath been advantageous and serviceable to the preservation of a firm peace , safety or tranquility of the Kingdome . But in the meane time the Prince of Transylvania , George Ragoczii , unknowne to Us , what hath caused and moved Him hereunto , hath suffered Himselfe to be seduced , that , though We for our part have given unto Him not any cause or occasion hereunto , He notwithstanding hath entred into a most dangerous and most pernitious league with Our enemies the Swedes and French , that He thereby also might highly endanger this Our Kingdom of Hungarie , which hitherto through Gods mercy hath sate in peace and quietnesse , and draw , and involve the same in this heavy warre , wherewith diverse Countries in Christendome are now overwhelmed , yea so farre also , that presently in the beginning of the aforesaid league He did not stick upon it to pawne by way of promise His two sonnes , that all the dayes of His life He would further and advance with all his strength and power the profit , wellfare and benefit of the Confederates ; whereof the letters and treaties , that passed betwixt Them by Gods speciall mercy and providence are come to Our hands and are still with Us in originall : By which principally and most clearly appeareth , with what earnestnesse , as also with what high promises , and presents , as well also through perswasion of the Ambassadours of Our publick enemies and Rebells , He hath sollicited the Turke for His assent and approbation , that He first of all might invade Hungarie , and then afterwards some other of Our Countries , subdue Our loyall Subjects in a Warlike manner , extreamely afflict them , and thereby disturbe and destroy the common peace and tranquillity : He hath tied and bound Himself also so fast to His Fellow Confederates , that neither He , nor His Successours , neither the States and Peeres of Transylvania , nor also the Inhabitants of Hungary , that take His part , shall have any power to enter into any treaty with Us or conclude any Peace or cessation of Armes without the knowledge and consent of all the Confederates , promising withall , not onely to introduce into Hungary the Swedes , and their hostile Army , but also to deliver over into their hands certaine places , especially our Cities of Tirna and Presburg , which places are ordained for the preservation of the Crown of the Kingdom , insomuch that highly is to be feared , that thereby the glorious and precious treasure of that Crowne , which hitherto hath been preserved and protected with so much blood of the Hungarians may fall into strangers hands and be transported over sea into a strange Country . That He also may involve this Kingdome , and Himself yet deeper into this heavy fire of war , He did not stick also upon it to promise , that as often as Our enemies should be invaded in a warlike manner , as often He together with His Confederates should be bound to take up armes , and faithfully to assist them , as necessity should require : He declares Himselfe thereby further , that His principall desire is to fall upon Us and Our loyall Subjects in a warlike manner , and to joyne with His forces to the enemies forces in the Kingdome it self . All which and yet much more largely appeareth , as well by the Articles of the league , ( the acceptation and confirmation whereof the said Prince with much opportunity desires of both the Crownes France and Sweden ) as by the Princes , Master Bisterfields , and other our enemies letters . Whereby the most pernitious designe of the said Prince is come to light how He namely forgetting all duty to the Native Country intends to kindle a fire to the ruine of the Country , to disturbe the Common peace and tranquillity of Our loyall Subjects , to set the Transylvanians and Hungarians by the eares together for to destroy one another themselves with their own swords , and thus to draw the Hungarian Nation , which in former overthrowes hath already been weakened very much , into a Civill Warre , and to the shedding of their own blood and of their own kindred . Hereby appeareth also the great ingratitude of the aforesaid Prince of Transylvania to Us and Our Illustrious House of Austria , from which His Predecessours have received great benefits and priviledges , whereas they were not onely raised from a low condition to Honour and Dignity , but also his Father Sigismund Ragoczii was richly rewarded , and had bestowed upon him large dominions and lands , yea this Prince himself had bestowed upon him the most rich and faire Dominion of Monchatz , and other presents : But to passe by all these things , yet contrary to all Divine and Humane right , his faith , troth , corporall oath , and his own bonds and obligations ( wherein He more then once bound Himselfe to Us and Our Crowne ) He hath entred with others in an agreement and league , as well to the great prejudice and dammage to His own Countrymen and Hungarian Nation , as to Our and the Kingdomes , yea also the Countries of Transylvania : And first against Our selves , whereas He hath promised to invade in a hostile manner not onely Our Kingdome of Hungarie , but also others of Our hereditary Countries and Kingdomes , and to conquer them : And then also against the Hungarian Nation it self , because the rising of an Inlandish Prince and the taking up of armes will produce nothing else but their utter ruine and destruction : Further also against the Kingdomes Rights , and Priviledges , whereas He hath sought to include the inhabitants without their knowledge and consent in his secret league and confederacy , and under a pretense of their names to make agreements : No lesse also to the prejudice of the Country of Transylvania it self , which by these secret treaties and agreements with Our and the Crownes enemies He purposeth to make it wholy subject and hereditary unto Himself . For He hath brought the two Crownes France and Sweden so farre , that they have promised to protect by force all his Heires and Successours in the Principality of Transylvania , albeit long agoe a free election was promised to the Transylvanians . Herewith not yet being satisfied , the said Prince hath laboured with all his strength , and considerable presents and summes of mony to annull and to make void the peace with the Emperour of Turkie , ( which hath been hitherto obtained with so great charges , paines and so much blood , and hitherto also with much adoe preserved ) and to move the Turkes to the breaking thereof to the hazard and great dammage of the Kingdome of Hungarie , and his own Nation . Of all which calamitie , as also shedding of Christian blood , ruine of the Countrie , hazard of Hungarie , and other inconveniences , which use to rise and spring out of the like insurrections , there is no other cause but the private affections and the Princes untimely pride and haughtinesse . As for Us , We protest before God and the whole world , that to these troubles We have given no cause to the Prince , but that We seek and desire nothing else , but the preservation and upholding of Our Royall Right , ( which We have received from God ) and protection of Our loyall Subjects , which God hath put to Our trust , and that to all these things We are provoked and forced . Declaring further , and withall assuring all Our loving and loyall Subjects and Inhabitants of the Kingdome , that by this taking up of armes , and introduction of a succour of German forces We aime at nothing else , but that after driving out of all Our enemies , and laying down of armes , yee be reduced , your former peace and tranquillity , and thereby all States and Peeres of the Kingdome may continue without diminution in the enjoying of the Rights and Priviledges . And hereupon We graciously admonish and exhort all our said Kingdomes , Prelates , Earles , Barons , Knights , Gentlemen , Cities , Provinces and Frontier Townes , as also the Heyducks and Souldiers , that they will continue firme and stedfast in the loyalty and obedience which next unto God they owe unto Us and the Kingdome of Hungarie , and not take part under any title or pretense with the said Prince , much lesse yeeld to his obeysance , but rather valiantly take armes in hand , oppose Him in all places and times , beate Him back , and thereby shew unto Us with unwearyed care and with undaunted courage all due obedience . But if there be some , that hitherto being compelled by force or feare have been fickle in their loyalty , and adhered the said Prince , those we will receive in favour again , and accuse them of no disloyalty , if they do turne but in time , come away from the adversary party , yeeld again to Our due obedience , service , and loyalty , and present themselves to our trusty and well beloved the Right Honourable Count Nicalao , Esterhasi of Galantha Palatine of our above named Kingdome of Hungary , or to our Military Generalls . But those that will not observe neither the Divine Justice nor the due obedience towards their King , but go on in their obstinacy , and boldnesse , adhere yet further to the Prince not depart from Him , and thus neglect their obedience towards Us , those shall be Proclaimed publick enemies to their native Country , and that they shall fall into our Imperiall disgrace , and by force of our armes be severely punished according to their demerits . But the States and Fellow Members of the Country of Transylvania , with whom We and Our Kingdome of Hungary by many treaties of peace and firme leagues are tied fast one to another , We admonish of their faith and troth , and obligations in writing most graciously , that they will wholly abstaine from all hostility against the Kingdome and our loyall subjects , and in no way undertake to invade our Countries , but rather keep firme the agreements , and thus not draw upon themselves a ruinous war , and involve themselves perhaps meerely in regard of their privat profit , favour or hate into the most dangerous tempest of war , which stormes as yet heavily at Christendome . For we perceive , that principally in regard of force and feare of their Prince they are fallen into these troubles out of which they may easily escape again , if they do turne but without delay , and by laying down of armes returne home to their own and betake themselves to peace and quietnesse , and then all their transgression and fault shall rather be ascribed to the oppression of their Prince , then to their severall contrary opinions and inclinations . Given in our Austrian City of Vienna the 23. day of February in the yeare of Our Lord God 1644. Of Our Raigne of the Roman Empire the eight , of the Hungarian and the rest the 19. But of Our Bohemian the 18. yeare . Ferdinand . Stephanus Bossniack Elect : Episc : Vespriniensis Cancellarius . Georgius Orossy Secretarius . FINIS . 
A01653	----	The invasions of Germanie with all the civill, and bloody warres therin, since the first beginning of them in anno 1618 and continued to this present yeare 1638 : wherein are described the severall battles, encounters, conflicts, and assaults, of cities, townes, and castles ... with a new and exact map of Germany ... : together with the progresse of every army, marked with severall markes or lines, with the pictures of the chiefe commanders on both sides / faithfully collected out of good and credible originalls by a Gentleman well deserving that hath suffered much in those warres. Gentleman well deserving that hath suffered much in those warres. 1638 Approx. 125 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 60 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2009-10 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A01653 STC 11791 ESTC S244 22150912 ocm 22150912 21828 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A01653) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 21828) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1204:1 or 1747:17a) The invasions of Germanie with all the civill, and bloody warres therin, since the first beginning of them in anno 1618 and continued to this present yeare 1638 : wherein are described the severall battles, encounters, conflicts, and assaults, of cities, townes, and castles ... with a new and exact map of Germany ... : together with the progresse of every army, marked with severall markes or lines, with the pictures of the chiefe commanders on both sides / faithfully collected out of good and credible originalls by a Gentleman well deserving that hath suffered much in those warres. Gentleman well deserving that hath suffered much in those warres. [125] p. : map, ports. Printed by I.Norton for I. Rothwell, and are to bee sold at the Sunne in Pauls Church-yard, London : 1638. Signatures: A4 B-E8 F4 2F8 G-H8. Bound with: The warnings of Germany (STC 3759), A true and brief relation of the bloudy battell (STC 1907), The lamentations of Germany (STC 24761) and Lacrymæ Germaniæ. Reproductions of originals in the Newberry Library and Harvard University Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Campaigns -- Germany. Germany -- History -- 1618-1648. 2007-01 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2007-03 Apex CoVantage Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2009-01 Judith Siefring Sampled and proofread 2009-01 Judith Siefring Text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE INVASIONS OF GERMANIE . With all the Civill , and bloody Warres therein , since the first beginning of them in Anno. 1618. and continued to this present yeare 1638. Wherein are described the severall Battles , Encounters , Conflicts , and Assaults , of Cities , Townes , and Castles , at severall times , and in severall places , with a new and exact Map of Germany , wherein the Cities , and Townes are figured with the same figures which are expressed over the heads of the patticulars in the booke , so that the Reader may behold at one view the places , time , yeere , and event of every Battle , Skirmish , and Assault . Together with the Progresse of every Army , marked with severall markes or lines , with the Pictures of the chiefe Commanders on both sides . Faithfully collected out of good , and credible Originalls . By a Gentleman well deserving that hath suffered much in those warres . LONDON , Printed by I. Norton , for I. Rothwell , and are to bee sold at the Sunne in Pauls Church-yard . 1638. To the Reader . THe Civill Warres of this ( sometime ) flourishing Country might be rather desired to be buried in silence , then bee recalled and perpetuated to memory , ●ut that the Lord will have his great ●orkes to be had in remembrance , that ●●hers might see , and feare him that doth ●hat ever he pleaseth in Heaven , and 〈◊〉 Earth . How great the misery of Ger●any hath beene , no tongue can expresse , 〈◊〉 heart can beleeve , except those that have ●ene , and felt the bitternesse of it , they have ●runken the wine of Astonishment , ●hough they would not beleeve their misery 〈◊〉 have beene so neere , nor so dreadfull , who ●or these last twenty yeares have beene mi●●rably destroyed , that I may say of it , as the ●rophet Esay saith of Ierusalem : Your Country is desolate , your Cities burnt with fire , your land strangers devoure in your presence . Shee is now left so poore , that she can call nothing her owne , she that relieved others is now in need of others reliefe . She that of late was as a Princesse among the Nations , with her sumptuous Palaces , is now with the Daughter of Zion , as a Cottage in a Vine-yard , or as a desert Wildernesse . We all this while continue as the Vineyard of the Lord , fenced about by his providence , and sheltred under his protection , wee onely heare what others feele . God strikes some that others might take warning . Goe to my place which was in Shiloh , where I set my Name at first , and see what I did to it , saith the Lord. Esay . 7. 12. We are admired ( by all the world ) for our peace , it will be our wisdome to labour to be as famous for Piety , peace should bee the Nurse of Piety , if we improve this our prosperity to Gods Glory , it may be a lengthning of our tranquillity . If you shall meete with any harsh phrase , 〈◊〉 unusuall expression in the insuing Treatise , you will be easily inclined to a charitable construction , when you shall consider that he is a German borne . A Gentleman sometimes of good worth in his own Country , able to deliver himselfe elegantly in his owne Language , in Latine , or in those other Languages in which he hath been longer exercised , than in our English tongue . You shall find it worthy your reading , wherein you shall suddenly behold the state of the wars , the severall Battles , Encounters , Conflicts , and Assaults of Cities , Townes , and Castles , with a new , and exact Map , with figures both on Map , and Book , referring you to each other , wherin you may perceive the time , the yeere , and day , with the successe , and event of every Battle , Skirmish , and Assault , extracted out of the best German Histories . Read , and consider . Vale. Henry Duvall Count of Dampier Lieutenant , Generall to Bucquoy . Who Came into Bohemia with an Army of 6000 men 24 Iuny 1618. fought against Count of Thurn Mansfeld . Duke Anholt Generalls of the Bohemians Forces : was ●hot and afterwards his head cut of by the Hungarians of Bethlehem Gabors . Garrison in the assault of Prespur● . 8 Oct : 1620 THE INVASIONS OF GERMANIE . With all the civill , and bloody Warres , since the first be-beginning of Anno 1618. to this present yeare 1638. ( 1 ) COunt of Dampier Liutenant Generall for the Emperour Mathias , with an Army of six thousand men , maketh the first invasion into the Kingdome of Bohemia , besieged and assaulted the Towne of Pilgram , wherein three companies of the Bohemians were put to the sword , and the rest taken prisoners . This Pilgram was the first Towne , which by the Imperiall Forces was assaulted , the fift of September . Anno 1618. ( 2 ) The Imperiall Generall , Count Bucquoy with his Army comming into Bohemia , fought the first battle with the Bohemian forces , consisting of 14000. horse and foote , under the leading of Count Mathias , of Thurn , before Budweis , the 12. of October . Anno. 1618. The Bohemian forces stood not long considering upon the matter , but fell with such fury upon the Imperialists , that they utterly dispersed them ; killing an exceeding great number , and some 300. prisoners were taken . ( 3 ) The 11. of November , Anno. 1618. Count Ernst of Mansfeld comming into Bohemia , he first presents himselfe with his , and the Bohemians Army , before the Citie of Pilsen . Summons being given the second time , and denied ; Mansfeld brings forward his approaches . Some sallies , and rencounters there passed : for all which Mansfeld gat up a very large battery & mounted some pieces of good Ordnance upon it . A vast breach and a saultable he made , and commands it to be stormed . The Imperiall Garrison , with the Citizens therein maintained it very stoutly , and beate off the Aslaylants many times from their walls . But Mansfeld so overlayes the defendants with numbers , that he by maine force enters the City . ( 4 ) September the 4. Anno 1619. The Imperiall Generall Bucquoy falls upon the Towne Biscka , in Bohemia , wherein all that were found in Armes , are put to the sword . Immediately after this Bucquoy lighting upon a great party of the Bohemian Forces , not farre from th●s Towne , takes away three Cornets of them , and more then 1500 utterly defeated . ( 5 ) Bethlehem Gabor , Duke of Transilvania , sending an Army of 12000. horse and foot , under the command of Redei Ferentz , to aide the Bohemians , who joyned with them , and making an Army both together of 26000. brave men . All these being drawn up into battalia , before the Imperialists Campe , at the Donaw-bridge by the Imperiall residence , and City of Wien . The Bohemians being desirous to tempt Generall Bucquoy out of his Campe into faire Campagnia . The 25. of October . Anno. 1619. fell there out a sore battle on the further side of the same bridge ; wherein on the Bohemians side were slaine some 1000. men ; On the Imperiall side above 4500. and a great many of common souldiers wounded , which were brought with waines into the Hospitalls of Wien . Generall Bucquoy himselfe wounded , but not mortally . ( 6 ) At Egenburg in Bohemia , a great Battle was fought under the conduct of Duke Christian of Anhalt , then Generall of the Bohemian Army , against the Imperiall Generalls Bucquoy , and Dampier , wherein the Imperialists were beaten , with the losse of 2000. common souldiers , and divers officers . On the Bohemians side were also slaine , 1800. the 10. of March , Anno. 1620. ( 7 ) The 26 of August . Anno. 1620. Marquesse Ambrosius Spinola , with an Army of 25000. Foot , and Horse , came into Germany , marching with his Army towards the Protestants Leaguer , before Oppenheim in the Palatinate ; from thence removed to Creutzenach , which he besieged . The Palatin Garrison , out of all hopes of being relieved , parlies , and yields , the 31. of August . he tooke Altzheim . Then with 12000. men encompassed the Towne of Oppenheim againe . The Towne unprovided for siege , was rendred also unto Spinola , the 6. of September . Anno. 1620. Marquis Ambrosius Spinola Generall . over the Spanishe Army in the Netherlandes . Was sent by the King of Spaine with 25000 men into the Palatinat the 26. of August . A●● 620 fought against Marquis of Durlach . Mansfeld . and Duke of Brunswick , takes in possession the most part of the Lower Palatinat dyes in Italy in the niew fort of Serivia . the 15 of Sept : A●● 630. ( 8 ) The Elector of Saxonie , with 12000. of Horse , and Foote did assault the Towne of Bautzen , wherein eight Companies of the Bohemians were in Garrison . The Saxons fell to myning , and shooting of Granadoes into the Towne ; attempting to scale the walls , are by a Sally many times beaten off . But the Saxons with 12. peeces of Canon , fired and spoiled at last this goodly Citie ; against which they made in the space of two dayes 3931. shot , and also taketh it . The Towne is almost wholly turned to Cinders . 1136. houses . 9. goodly Churches , and two Hospitalls are burnt , the 25. of September . Anno. 1620. ( 9 ) Count of Dampier being very desirous to surprize the Hungarish Garrison under Bethlehem Gabor in Presburg , goes thitherward with 6000. of Horse , and Foote , takes and fires the fort in the Suburbs , neere the River Donaw . Five hundred Souldiers thereupon were commanded to storme the Castle , & with a Petard to enter it . But the Garrison perceiving this , issues out of the Castle , and a great number of the Assaylants cut in peeces . Count Dampier himselfe was shot , and afterwards his head was cut offby the Hungarians . Octob. the 8. An. 1620. ( 10 ) Upon the 7. of November , Anno. 1620. a great , bloody , and sore battle was fought before Prage ; in which the Duke of Bavaria , and the Imperialists under Generall Bucquoy , and Tilly , did overthrow the Bohemians , and Protestants Army ; all Canons , and Ordnance were here taken , 9000. men of the Bohemian Forces slaine , 6000. upon the place of battle , and the rest , in the rest of pursuing . Prisoners were taken , the young Duke Christian of Anhait , the young Count of Thurn , Count of Styrumb , divers Officers and Captaines , and of common souldiers 500. On the Bavarian , and Imperialists-side , slaine some 250. and some brave Cavaliers , and Chiefe Commanders , as the Generall Quarter-Master Caretti , Colonell Megaw , Captaine Prosing , and Dompre , with 4. Wallons Captaines more . ●he Protestants Army before the beginning of this battle is said to have been full 30000. men , and of the Imperialists , and Bavarians . 50000. ( 11 ) Iuly the 10. Anno. 1621. The Imperiall General Bucquoy presents himselfe in full Battalia before Ne●heusel , wherein Bethlehem Gabor had a strong Garrison , and demands it to be rendred , The summons being denyed , the Towne is surrounded by his Army . The Garrison falling out slaying there 900. Imperialists , and bringing some 100. away prisoners . Some dayes after , the Garrison sallies out againe , where Generall Bucquoy himselfe , with divers Commanders was slaine , and Prince Torquato de Comitibus , and some Officers taken prisoners , and so the Imperialists were faine to levy their owne siege . ( 12 ) Iuly the 8. and 11. Anno. 1621. Divers Troopes of the Bavarian Generall Lieutenant Tillys Army , made a show of themselves before Count Mansfelds Quarters , neere Frawenberg in Bohemia who sending out some troops against them , drave them to retreat , and cut in pieces 300. of them . The next day the Imperialists came on with greater forces , the Mansfeldish well aware of their comming , these feigning to flee , draw on the Imperialists into an ambush , where many of them were slaine , and amongst them the Bavarian Colonell Baur , with divers Captains and Ritt-masters . In these divers rencounters of the Bavarians , slaine more then 1600. on the Mansfeldish side some 500. ( 13 ) September the 19. Anno 1621. Don Cordua , Spanish Vice-Generall , with his whole Army , and divers peeces of Ordnance , comming to besiege the Town of Franckendall in the Palatinat , wherein was a Garrison of some 12. Companies under the command of Colonell Witgenstein ; who sallies out with his Souldiers many times upon the Spanish , defeats , and disperses many of them . But Count Mansfeld comming with an Army of 16000. men to relieve the Towne , the Spanish were forced to give over , & to leave some Ordnance behind them . On the Spanish side were slaine and wounded in all this time of the siege , from the 19. of September , till the 14. of October , no lesse then 3000. men . 9. Citizens , and 100 of the Garrison were also slaine . ( 14 ) Bethlehem Gabor by this time falling with an great Army upon Tirna a Towne in Moravia , wherein was an Imperiall , Garrison of 7. Companies ; this being a wonderfull well provided place , makes great countenance of resistance , in so much that Bethlehem Gabor in the third assault lost above 700 of his men before it . But at last parlies , and yeelds Anno. 1621. ( 15 ) In the beginning of Aprill Anno. 1622. Count Ernst of Mansfeld advancing with his Army into Alsatia besieged the strong Towne Zabern ; and 12. dayes , and nights together he battered it . All which time the Imperiall Governour Count of Salm , with his Garrison , and the Citizens helpe , defended the Towne , and put of one or two assaults very manfully . Mansfeld fell very furiously on againe , and was againe repulsed with losse of 300. of his men , with divers Officers , and Commanders . ( 16 ) Aprill the 5. Anno. 1622. Generall Tilly summons the Towne Neckergemund three English miles from Heidelberg , the Garrison doing some resistance , whereupon the Imperialists with assault , the Towne surprised , putting to the sword both the Garrison , and Inhabitants with women , and children . The second day after this Massacre , Tilly falls upon 20. Cornets of the Mansfeldish Hors-men , defeates , and kills 200. of them . ( 17 ) The 14. of Aprill Anno. 1622. Count of Mansfeld comming to revenge in full Battalia against Tilly at Mingelheim neere Wiseloch in the Palatinat , cut in peeces 2000. of his Hors-men , and followed so hard upon his reere , that the wayes side by the River Rhein towards Germersheim were strewed with the dead bodies of his Army : takes 13. Cornets , and 4. Ensignes 4. peeces of Ordnanc● and many prisoners , amongst them 2. Colonells 1. Sergeant Major , divers Rittmasters , Captaines and Lieutenants on the Mansfelders side slaine not above 100. ( 18 ) After this Generall Count of Mansfeld encompasses the Towne Ladenburg in the Palatinat ; to which he the next morning gives summons by a Trumpet . The Imperiall Governor giving a deniall answer . Mansfeld brings forward his approches : one part being blowne open with a petard , is intred by the Mansfeldish , put to the sword the resistance , and takes 8. Ensignes . Anno. 1622. ( 19 ) The 26. of Aprill Anno. 1622. At Wimpffen Generall Tilly , and Don Cordua fought a bloody battell against the Marquis of Durlach , which battell began from the morning till 8. a Clock in the night . The Marquis with his Cavallary having charged the Imperialists , and Spanish , at severall times , was with such resolution answered , that after five or six charges bet wixt them , his whole Army was defeated , all Ordnances , and baggage , 7. Ensignes , and 11. Cornets taken ; 5000. slaine upon the place of Battle on both sides ; amongst which Magnus Duke of Wirtemberg , and one Duke of Saxon Weimar . 800. Common Souldiers , besides Captaines , Rittmasters , and Lieutenants , both of Horse , and Foote were taken prisoners . Ferdinand Cordua Vice-Generall of the Spanish Army . Left by Spinola in the Palatinat 1621 Besieged Franckendall and many other places , was beaten of the same Siege with losse of 3000. men by Mansfeld : sought against him and Branswick in the Battel before Hochst . 1622 the 9. of Iuny . and in the Encounte● vpon , the Borders of Brabant the 26. of August 1622. ( 20 ) Whereas Duke Christian of Brunswick had taken the Towne , and Castle Hochts ; Iune the 9th . Anno. 1622. setled his quarter in the same place . But long he stayed not . For Generall Tilly with Don. Cordua with 22000. of Foote , and 140. Cornets of Horse , marching against him , a great conflict fell out , which continued 6. houres . But the Imperialists more in number overthrew , and dispersed the others , which fleeing to the Bridge so throunged , and wedged in one another , that a great number thrust into the River Main ; wherein more were drowned , then killed in the battell . Duke Christian with 5. Cornets of Horse through the River did escape . Of great Commanders on the Dukes side were not many slaine , except the Count of Lowenstein , which was drownd . Colonell Lieutenant Kochler , and Francking with 5. or 6. Captaines more were taken prisoners . ( 21 ) In the end of July , Anno. 1623. Duke Christian of Brunswick charged some Imperialists under the leading of the Duke of Saxon Lawenburg , within few leagues from Plesse in the Dukedome of Brunswick . 1000. Imperialists Horse-men he cut in peeces , the rest fled , leaving 7. Cornets together , with one Rittmaster , and some prisoners and 140. Waggons of Ammunition , and Baggage behind them . ( 22 ) Upon the 7. of August . Anno. 1623. A sore battell was fought at Statlo in W●stphaly , wherein Generall Tilly prevailed against Duke Christian of Brunswick , and defeated his whole Army . 4000 of Duke Christians Army were slaine , and so many , and more taken prisoners ; all baggage , and Ammunition . 11. demi-Canons , and 4. Lesser peeces of Ordnances besides 70. Ensignes , and 9. Comets taken . Prisoners of account were , Duke William of Saxon weimar ; the Count of Isenburg Generall of the Artillery , John Philips Rhinegrau , a Count of Witgenstein , and another Count of Slick , besides divers Colonels , Captaines , and other officers . Duke Christian , and the Count of Thurn , who was hardly wounded , and with the most of his Horse-men fled by night unto Breford . On Tilly side slaine 3. Rittmasters , and one Captaine , and some 100. of common Souldiers . Christian Duke of Brunswick . & Bishop of Halberstad Came first into vpper Germany with 1500 Horsemen the 18 Nov : 1621. fought severall Battels with Tilly & Don Cordua was overthrowen . lost his left Arme in a Battel upon the borders of Bmb the 26. Aug : 1622. d●ed of a seaver at Groningen 6 May. 1626. ( 23 ) Octoher the 4. Anno. 1625. 3000. Imperiall Horse-men , and 3000. of Foote , falling upon the King of Dennemarcks , and Duke Christian of Brunsrick's Troopes , neere the City of Hannover , in the lower Saxony , where above 500. of them were slaine , and all the rest utterly rooted . 5. Cornets tooke the Imperiall Partie , and many Prisoners also . Duke Frederick of Anhold was shot dead upon the place , in the beginning of the Conflict . And so dyed Colonell Obentraut , and that of the wound received in the Battle few houres after , in the Imperiall Leaguer . ( 42 ) Aprill the 21. Anno. 1626. Count Mansfeld comes with his Army before the strong Sconce by Dessaw-bridge , in which the Imperiall Generall Altringer then commanded . Against this Mansfeld casts up three Batteries : from whence he night , and day thunders upon the Imperialists . Duke of ●riedland comming to succour them , skirmishes with the Mansfelders , and utterly defeates the Horsemen , and foure Regiments of Foote : 3000. of the Mansfelders were slaine upon the place ; amongst them three Colonels . Kniphousen was taken prisoner with other Officers , and 30 , Ensignes , and 7. peeces of Ordnance . The Imperialists lost some 1000. men likewise . Ernst Count of Mansfeld Came into Bohemia the 20 of Aug : 1618 was first Generall of the 〈◊〉 and Commander of 4000 Horsemen : tooke . Pilsena Towne in Bohemia by assault fought against Tilly. Cordua and Spinola had a particular Army by himselfe in the Pelatinat . Alsatia Silesia and Hungaria : died at Racon betwixt Sara and Spalato in his yourny from Constantinopel towards Venice the 10 : of Novemb : 1626 ( 25 ) May the 27. Anno. 1626. Generall Tilly with his Army , setting him downe at the siege of Mun●en , in the Dukedome of Brunswick , which hee most fiercely assaults . The Danish Garrison , under Colonell Claut , sallies out of the Towne , and doth valiantly resist them . Tilly resolves upon a generall assault , by force breaking into the Towne , hee takes it ; massacring and putting to the Sword 25000. Citizens , and Souldiers , with women , and children in it . ( 26 ) Iuly the 29. Anno 1626. Generall Tilly , with the Count of Furstenberg , Generall of the Ordnance , comming with 20. Cornets of Horse , and 1500 of Foote , to the reliefe of the Fort Calenberg , which was by the Danish Army besieged . But Tilly encountring with them , put them to a retreat , and defeates them utterly ; tooke 21. Cornets , and Ensignes , and many prisoners , with slaughter of 500. Common Souldiers , 6. Rittmasters , and other Officers , and Colonell Frytags of the Danish Army . ( 27 ) The 25. of August . Anno. 1626. At Luttor , few leagues from Wolffenbuttel , in the Dukedome of Brunswick , the Imperiall Generall Tilly obtained a great Victory against the King of Dennemarck , and there slew , and tooke prisonerssome 4000. men of Foot , with . 60. Ensignes , and 6. Cornets . There was ●laine besides on the Kings side , upon the place of Battle , the valiant Colonell Fuchs , who commanded , as Sergeant Major , Colonell Nyab , Colonel● Pentz ; the Danish Generall Commissary Powis● and the Landgrave Philip of Hessen . Prisoners ●● account were taken , Colonell Lindstaw , Colonel● Franking , Courville , Rantzaw , and divers other Officers . On Tillies side some 3. or 400. were slaine . ( 28 ) The Austrian Boores , some 20000. strong , did besiege , and assault the Imperiall Towne of Lintz but were beaten off with losse of 800. men . Afte● this they fall upon some Imperialists Forces , unde● the leading of Duke Adolph , of Holstein , which they utterly defeat , the rest were glad to runne away . This to revenge comes Pappenheim , with 6000. men upon them , and overthrowes them . 3000. he cut in peeces , and put the rest to flight , the 4. of Novemb . anno . 1626. ( 29 ) The Towne of Northeim in the Dukedome of Brunswick for a long time being blockd up by the Imperialists . The Imperiall Generall Sergeant Major , Count of Furstenberg resolves to take it by a generall Assault ; whereupon the Imperialists fall furiously on at severall times , but by the Danish Garrison , and Citizens , were againe as bravely repulsed , with losse of 6. Captaines , 8. Ancients , and some 100. Common Souldiers . 9. Captaines , with divers Officers , and 500. Souldiers were wounded , and hurt . The Garrison being out of all hopes of reliefe at last parlies , and yeelds , the 5. of Iune , anno . 1627. ( 30 ) Betwixt Bredenborg and Itzeho in Holstein , the ●mperiall Commander , Count of Slick , fought a Battle against the Marquis of Durlach , where the Marquis lost the Field . The Imperialists tooke 42. Ensignes , and 32. peeces of Ordnance from him , with a slaughter of many 1000. men , whereupon the ●mperialists surprised the Fort Bredenborg , putting ●o the sword all that was found in Armes , in Octob. Anno. 1627. ( 31 ) Count of Slick having notice that 12. Danish Companies under the conduct of Colonell Calen●ach , 4. of Conrad Nell , and 6. under Colonell Holck with 200. Horsemen , of Colonell Bauditzen were ●nquartered about Froy-borg in Jutland , hee with all ●is forces overtakes them . 300. Muskettiers , and Dragooners were cut in peeces , 3000. of the Danish Horsemen , sticking in Morish places , were also taken prisoners by the Imperialiests , the 17. of October . Anno. 1627. ( 32 ) Duke of Fridland sending the Imperiall Colonell Pechman with 7000. Horse-men , & Dragoners to pursue the Danish , and Weinmarish Army about Fridberg in Silesia , where began a great fight betwixt thē ; ●ll the Danish Troopes were ruinated , the rest put ●o fight , 10. Companies of them were taken prisoners , and afterwards constrained to turne unto the ●mperialists , Colonell Pechman was slaine in the first encounter . ( 33 ) The first of Iune , anno . 1630. Gustavus Adolphus , King of Sweden , with some 12000. ( for so many brought he out of Sweden with him , his Fleete was about some hundred and thirty Shippes of all sorts ) landed first at that Dorp , or Village , in the Isle of Vsedome , called Pennemund . The Kings Army consisting of eleven Regiments of Swedish , Scottish , and High-Dutchmen , was entrenched before day-light . The Enemies Confusion in this Isle , which the King tooke , at his comming , and assaulting , was so great , that three hundred of them perished by the sword , or in the water . Gustavus Adolphus king of Sweden , Came into Germany and landed first in the I le of Vsedom , with an Army of 12000 men the. 1. of July Aº : 1630. obtained many glorious victory Conquered in two yeares & 4 Moneths two third parts of Germany , was shot thorow y● Body & slaine in y● Battel of Lutzen y● 6. No : Aº : 1632. ( 34 ) The King of Sweden sendeth that Colonell , and his men , who had layne in Garrison in Stetin , which Towne was rendred to the King the 26. of July . Anno. 1630. to the Towne of Stargard . This Colonell came by night upon the Towne , and having given advertisment unto these Burgers within , they secretly opening a Port unto him , give him present entrance . He thus got in presently , cutts in peeces the Corps du-guard , which had the watch upon the Market-place . This done , he without stay goes towards another Port , which he presently assaulted , killing 350. Souldiers , which he found within them . ( 35 ) The King of Sweden passing beyond Stetin , and towards Stralesund againe , he set's him downe before Wolgast , the Towne he by fine force tooke in . In the heat of the assault , the Garrison , and chiefe Citizens retyre themselves into the Castle . This the King asseiges . Torquati Conti the Emperours Generall in those parts , came with 3. Regiments towards the reliefe of it , but was beaten , and lost 12. Ensignes , and 3. Cornets in the skirmish . The Garrison consisting of 600. Souldiers thus defeated of her succours parlies . In this siege the King lost 120. men . This was done in the end of August . Anno. 1630. ( 36 ) The Imperiall Garrison , under the cammand of the cruell Colonell Gotze , having plundered , and forsaken the Towne Pasewalck , and carried the chiefe men away , take it againe , from the Swedes , which being 140. strong , had entred the forsaken Towne , September , the 7. and after most valiant resistance : beate , kill , and drive out the Swedish ; fall to tortu●ing of the Townes-men for their money ; ravish Women , and Girles even in the open Streets , and Church-yards ; yea Women in child-Bed ; kill and abuse the men , fire the Houses , and the People , in them ; thrust Straw into Cellars where children are hidden , and then set fire to it , burne the Churches ; massacre the Ministers ; and at length burne downe the whole Towne . Thus their rapes and ravages continue till the 11th or 12th of September . Anno. 1630. ( 37 ) After which the same Imperialists goe to Vckermund , a Towne hard by , this they fall upon , and take ; use as before , keepe the gates shut , and so burne the people in the Towne . Anno. 1630. ( 38 ) October the 5th . Anno. 1630. Certaine troopes of Crabats making a brave before the trenches at Stetin , drive away the Cattell thereby feeding . In rescue of them there ●ally out 1000. Swedens . The Swedes overlayd by numbers , loose some 300. brave men , 2. Captaines of Horse , and one Sergeant Major in the Skirmish ; the rest being glad to get out with their lives . ( 39 ) A pretty kinde of Battell betweene the Swedes , and Imperialists , happened upon the 11th . of Nouember . Anno. 1630. In the mist before Colbergen . In which , what with those that were slaine by the Enemy , and what they had killed themselves at their owne mistake , were 500. men lost . But the Emperours whole Forces both Foote , and Horse were defeated : their Cannon , all their Baggage and 4. Cornets taken from them . ( 40 ) December the 23. Anno. 1630. The King of Sweden with 12. Regiments of Foote , and 85-Troopes of Horse in person , drawes downe towards the Towne of Griffenhagen , naturally a very strong place in Pom●ren ; in which lay an Imperiall Garrison of some 3000. Men ; and Don Capua a Spaniard their Governour . A fayre , and large breach being made , 10. 15. or 20. Peeces of Canons continually going off together , the Swedens twice attempt to enter , and are twice most valiantly repulsed . But 2500. Men ( for no more were now left ) being unable to hold out against 20000. The Towne is at the third assault taken . The Governour received a shot in his thigh , whereof in prison he afterwards dyed : many chiefe Commanders and 100. Common Souldiers were also taken . 200. were slaine , some fled , the rest flinging away their Armes craved quarter , and had it . ( 41 ) About the middest of September , Anno. 1630. The Imperialists of Garze , which Towne they leaving afterwards emptie unto the King of Sweden , did loose more then 1000. Men in a bloody fight , with the Kings Forces . ( 42 ) At the selfe same time the Swedish Commander Bauditzen fell upon the Imperialists Garrison of Piritz a Towne betwixt Griffenhagen , and Connixberg in which were some 1400. Men those he defeates , and so was that Towne taken . ( 43 ) In the beginning of Octocter . Anno. 1630. Duke of Friedland sent a strong convoy of 4000. Men to open the passages , and to thrust some men , and victuals into the City of Rostock , which was block't up by the King of Sweden . There the Swedens grapling withall , shrewdly defeated , and kill the most of them : utterly frustrating their designe . About the beginning of December , some 7. Cornets of Horse issue out of the same Towne , to goe a boote-haling : these the Swedish pursue . In the skirmish were 200. Imperialists slaine upon the place 280. taken prisoners ; and some 400. Horse brought away : scarcely 20. Sound men recovering into Rostock againe : which afterwards yeelded to the King , and their Lord the Duke of Mecklenburg . ( 44 ) February , the 14. Anno. 1631. The King of Sweden with an Army of 16000. Horse , and Foote set's downe to the siege of Dammin a very strong Towne ; after a hideous Battery was the Castle first taken of all by assault ; the 15th . day , he thunders upon that againe , beates downe the workes , and makes so vast a breach in the walls , that the Imperiall Govemour the Duke of Savelly finding the place not to be tenable against such thunder , and resolutions , parlyes , and yeelds . the King lost about 200. men in this siege . ( 45 ) At this time Generall Tilly with an Army of 22000. Men , and 26. peeces of Ordnance besieging Feldsberg a Castle neere unto New Brandenburg , which was kept by the Swedish , by assault he tooke in , putting all to the Sword in it . ( 46 ) Thence hee did goe to New Brandenburg , which was taken by the King of Sweden with Composition , which Tilly streightlie besieged , and most fircely assaulted . There are his men soundly knock't downe many a time , by the Swedens Sallyes out of the Towne , and by others from the Army by Dammin . Tilly thus enraged with the losse of his men , after a large Breach in the Walls made with his Ordnance , he breaking into the Towne , he takes it , kills all that hee finds in Armes : except the Governer Kniphousen ; foure Captaines , some Lieutenants , and Ancients with about 60. common Souldiers : all which hee sends prisoners away . This was done the 9th . of March , Anno. 1631. ( 47 ) Neere Munchenberg 600 Swhedish Horse falling on the sudden upon 700. Crabats , of which the most part they kill , and 100. they take , their Colonell hardly escaping into Franckford Anno. 1631. ( 48 ) The King of Sweden Vantcurryers going toward the siege of Franckford , surprise Zednick kill 300. Crabats obtaine 3. Cornets , and 460. Horse , with a great booty besides , Anno. 1631. ( 49 ) The King of Sweden with an Army of some 18000. men advancing towards Franckford upon the Oder the 3. of Aprill , Anno. 1631 which he tooke by great , and bloudy assault of the Imperialists . Count Schomberg who commanded in chiefe within the Towne ( with full 7000. men in Garrison ) Tieffenbach , and Monte Cuculi escaped into Silesia . The Souldiers , and fleeing Imperialists so throng'd , and wedged in one another upon the Oder Bridge , which was clustred full with carriages , that many were stifled , and many thrust into the River Oder . Lieutenant Generall Herberstein was slaine ; so were Heidum , Walstein , and Iour , all Colonels , with 500. other Captaines , and Officers : and 2000. Souldiers at the least dead upon the place : besides those that were drowned ; and others found in Cellars , Chambers , and elsewhere , as many more perchance . Generall Major Sparre , Colonell Waldaw , Colonell Meves , Buttler , Count Sebaudi all Colonels , and 2. others , together with 800. common Souldiers being sent prisoners unto the King. Ensignes were there 23. with 8. Cornets presented unto the King. There were 300. Swedes slaine , and 100. hurt . To increase the misery of the Citizens , there fell a fire at night , which burnt downe 17. faire Houses . ( 50 ) Some Swedish over-confident of their valour , and fortune would needs set upon certaine Troopes of Imperialists , which they heard were then abroad betwixt Landsbergen , & Schiffelbein . But the Swedes are well beaten , 300. of them lost , and 3. Cornets . Upon the 15. of Aprill Anno. 1631. The King of Sweden having fully finisht his workes . before the strong Towne of Landsbergen , falls strongly upon the Enemies Out-works , and takes them ; and 300. Souldiers in them . The Garrison , some 4500. in all , over which was Count Cratz Governour , whose sonne the young Colonell , in falling out , by a Musket bullet was killed demands conditions . About this siege first , and last , the King lost 600. Men. ( 51 ) In this time the Imperialists attempted the recovery of Crossen in Silesia , a great Towne upon the Oder , which the Swedes had taken before upon agreement : but the Swedish Garrison being assisted by there Fellowes out of Franckford , and Landsbergen , kill some 200. of them upon the place , driving the rest into Great Glogaw . ( 52 ) June the 13. Anno. 1631. ●00 . Imperialists in Werben were taken sleepers , killd , rowted , or imprisoned ; their Leiutenant Colonell , their cheife Quarter-matter , and their Towne surprised by the Kings of Swedens Generall Baiudtzen . ( 53 ) Upon the last of June , Anno. 1631. The Swedish Colonell Duwaldt sent out from the King with 2000. Horse , and 2000. Dragoners , who passing through the River Elue at a shallow passage , ( as Bauditzen had done before in surprising Werben ) falls upon the City of Tangermnnd ; where both Towne , and Castle being taken , the most of the Garrison slaine in the resistancie . ( 54 ) The King of Swedens Generall John Bannier falls upon Havelberg , 110. Imperialists he put to the Sword , 440. taken prisoners , and the Towne also , the 9th . of July . Anno. 1631. July the 17. Anno. 1631. A great defeat was given to the Imperialists from the King of Sweden Colonell Callenbach , and the Rhinegrave at Tanger ; where 4. Regiments of Horse they utterly defeated . 1500. were slaine . Colonell Bernsteins which was their leader killed , Colonell Holck , and Coronino fled , some 28. or 29. Cornets taken , besides those that were burnt . ( 56 ) Whereas Generall Tilly the City of Magdenburg for a long time besieged , Count Pappenheim then Generall Field Marshall , the 10. of May , Anno. 1631. by a Generall assault enterd , and the Imperialists fall to killing . The valiant Falckenburg chiefe commander was slaine . the Marquis of Brandenburg Administrator hurt , and taken Whilest all thus goes to wrack , a mighty fire breakes out , the whole City was in 12. houres space wholly turned to cinders , excepting 139. houses . Sixe goodly Churches were burnt . 20000. people at least were here killd , burned , and smothered . 6000. being observed to be drowned in the Elue . Tillyes Wallons , and Crabats would give Quarter to few , so that all were killed . ( 57 ) Upon the 7. of September Anno. 1631. about a mile from Leipsig a sore Battell was fought betwixt the King of Sweden , and Generall Tilly. Tillies Army was some 44000 brave men . The Kings troupes were some 18000. and the Duke of Saxony , together with the Elector of Brandenburg some 22000. in which great , and bloudy Battell the King prevailed against Tilly. There were 9000. of the Imperialists slain● upon the place of Battell : and a great number besides in the chace , the same night , and the dayes , following . The King lost some 1200. Men in the whole fight , and the Duke of Saxonie not full 2000. Of the chiefe Commanders on the Kings side these were slaine , Baron Teufel , Callenbach , Hall , Aldergast all Colonels , with divers Captaines , Lieutenants . On the Duke of Saxonies side these . Colonell Bintauf , Starshedel , Sergeant Major Holbersdorff , and Lamminger , both Lieutenant Colonells , and some more : whereof some died the same day , and some the next . Of Tilly side slaine these following , the Generall of the Ordnance Count of Schomberg : Erfft Serjant Major Generall : Baumgarten , Planckhard , Colonels ; Colonell Leutenant , and Baron of Grota , Caratelle Leutenant Colonell : together with diverse other Italian Colonels , besides Captaines of Horse , and Foote . Tilly himselfe wounded , and fled into Hall. 9 John Tscherclaes Count of Tilly first Lieutenant Generall of the Duke of Bavaria Came into Austria with 6000. of Horse and foot the. 10. Juny . Aº : 1620 was victorious in the Battel before Prage fought against the Marq : of Durlach . Mansfeld . Branswick . and King of Dennemarck and overthrow . them . his wholy Army defeated by the King of Sweden in the Battel of Leipzig and Lech . dyed . at Jngolstad of the wound receved in the Conflict at Lech the 20 of Aprill . Aº : 1632 ( 58 ) October the 8. Anno 1631. the King of Sweden tooke by a generall assault that strong , and ( by the Enemy supposed ) impregnable Castle of Wurtzburg , being therein an Imperiall Garrison of 1500 fighting men . All that resisted suffred . The Governour Keller , a Captaine of a Troope of Horse , saved his owne life by begging it at the Kings feete : all the defendants being slaine , and taken prisoners . The Castle for one houre was permitted to the pillage : where an unvaluable booty was obtained by the Souldiers . Some 200. of the Swedish lost their lives upon the service . Troy it selfe was not better provided for its ten yeares siege , for victualls , money , and Ammunition , then this goodly , rich , strong , and pleasant Fort of Wurtsburg was . ( 59 ) The Towne Werthhaim was kept by the Italian Colon. Piccolomini . He now issuing out of the town , and making the best resistance that he could , had all his men that escaped not by fight , eyther slaine upon the place , or carried away prisoners . October the 15. Generall Tilly having a minde to be revenged of the losse of Piccolominies men , and the towne , sends some 3000. Horse , and Foote to make an enterprise upon that place againe . The King of Sweden sends some of his men against Tilly. Tilly falling into the Swedish Ambuscado whence he gate not out , but with the losse of 2700. men 800. Horse , 14. Ensignes , and Cornets , and all their Armes , and Baggage . ( 60 ) About October the 21. Anno. 1631. Generall Tilly sends out 3. Regiments more to oppose the Swedish at Rotenburg an Imperial towne neere the head of the River Tauber ; but these three whole Regiments were either routed , or slaughtered by the Kings Troopes . ( 61 ) December the 8 , Anno. 1631. the King of Sweden tooke by assault the Castle of Oppenheim , where 200. Spanish of Don Cordua's Army were cut downe , and 8. Colours taken . ( 62 ) Not long after this , Rhinegrave Otto Ludwick upon his march towards Franckendall , chances upon , a Partee of 9. Troopes of Don Philip de Silva ' ●● Horse ( who was then Generall of all the Spanish in the Palatinate , and in the Bishopricks of Mentz and Triers ) that were going out a bootie haling , whom , after a long fight , hee rowtes , and overthrowes , taking 5. Cornets away , from them Anno. 1631. ( 63 ) Upon the New-yeares day at night , anno . 1632. was the strong Towne , and Fort of Manheim , yea the strongest of all the Palatinate , by a pretty stratagem surprised by Duke Bernhard of Saxon Weimar . Being believed , and admitted as a friend into the Towne , hee presently cut in pieces the next Court of Guard , kills 300. of the Garrison : layes hold upon Maravelli the Governour , and his Lieutenant Colonell ; giving Quarter to none , but to the Germanes . ( 64 ) About the 8. of Ianuary , Anno. 1632. After the Towne of Wismar had yeelded to the Swedish Generall Todt , and the Imperiall Garrison under Colonell Gram , marching out with almost 3000. men , upon occasion of a quarrell by the way , whom the Swedish Colonell Lohausen falling aboard with , kills 300. upon the place , and so terrifies 2000. more , that to save their lives they became Souldiers to the King of Sweden . And Gram himselfe taken prisoner . ( 65 ) Ianuary the 20. anno . 1632. the Swedish Generall Rhingrave falls upon Kirch-berg , in the Hunts-ruck , and takes it in by assault ; wherein 147. Italians , and Burgundians were put to the Sword , and 100. Germans taken prisoners . ( 66 ) About this time the Rhingrave sets upon 2. Regiments of Spaniards , not farre from Kastel : whereof , one he utterly overthrew , forcing the other to retire into the fastnesse of a wood . Here were 8. Colours obtained , and afterwards presented unto the King of Sweden , at Mentz . But the Spaniards resolving not to put it up so , suddenly passe over 1800. Horse , and disposing one Foot Regiment in close Ambush . The Rhinegrave hoping of the former fortune , though hee had but 600. Horse in all with him , lost in the cloze of the Businesse some 300. men . ( 67 ) Ianuary the 22. Anno. 1632. The Towne and Castle Crutzenach , wherein 600. Germans , and Spaniards were in Garrison , taken in by great assault from the King of Sweden ; a breach first wa● made of the Kings Canon , thorow which the Towne was entred : the Castle being night and day besieged , at last yeelds upon hard conditions . There were lost on the Kings side , 3. Captaines , and of common Souldiers , 250. ( 68 ) In the beginning of February , Anno. 1632. Generall Field-Marshall Pappenheim , having gott●● notice , how that the Swedish Colonell Cag , wa● with three new , and weake Regiments , Dragooners , of about 1500. men , lodged neere unto Hoxter , and Corvey , he falling into their Quarters , cut in peeces the most of them . ( 69 ) Before the middle of February , Anno. 1632. Landgrave Wilhelm of Hessen reprised Warburg , whereinto Pappenheim had newly thrust a Garrison of 900. men . The Towne he tooke by storme ; and all that resisted , dyed for it . ( 70 ) About this time Duke William of Saxon Weimar , and Generall Bannier do storme , and enter by forc● the Towne of Gottingen , wherein the Imperiall Colonell Carthaus commanded with a Garriso● of 900. men . Carthaus with his Officers flinging downe their Armes , are taken prisoners , and the houses plundered . ( 71 ) February the 28th . Anno. 1632. Gustavus Horne , Swedish Field-Marshall , cut in peeces two Regiments of Generall Tillies Horse , obtaines 2. Cornets , the rest together with the baggage being all burnd within a mile of Bamberg . But Gustavus Horne likewise in forsaking Bamberg , lost 500. prisoners . Henry William , Count of Solms wounded , whereof he dyed in March following at Sweinfurt . ( 72 ) Gustavus Horne in recovering Mergentheim first of all defeated 800. new-come Imperialists , who had thought to have thrust themselves into the Towne . The Garrison after this being roundly besieged , and for two or three dayes battered , came to a composition the 16. of December Anno. 1631. ( 73 ) Whereas the King of Sweden besieged the Citie Donawerth , wherein were some 1200. Foote . 500. Horse , and 500. of the Bavarian trained Bands , and Rodulph Maximilian , Duke of Saxon Lawenburg being their Governour , perceiving that they were neither able to resist the King , nor to stay the expectation of reliefe ; thought a little before breake of day to have , under favour of the darkenesse , marcht out of the Towne over the Bridge , towards Bavaria , this designe of theirs was hindred by Colonell Hebron : that though Saxon Lawenburg , and some few with him got safely over , yet the rest that would have followed , betwixt 3. and 400. of them being cut downe , and 400. taken prisoners , the 27. of March , Anno. 1632. Donawerth being thus taken , the Kings Troopes falling upon 400. Imperiall Souldiers , in a Castle not farre from Donawerth , kill 200. of them in the Castle , and the rest were taken prisoners . ( 74 ) The 5 of Aprill . Anno. 1632. A great confict happened at Lech , the King of Sweden passing the same River Lech , and Generall Tilly streightly opposing him not to come over , the Generall Altringer of the Bavarians Army with the shot of a Field-peece was spoyled , and carried off in the Duke of Bavarians owne Coach : and Tilly also received a Musket-shot , which proved a mortall wound unto him . The Duke of Bavaria himselfe and the whole Army fled by great disorder , some 1000. men of the Bavarians Army were here slaine , with many great Commanders , and under Officers . ( 75 ) In the end of April , Anno. 1632. Pappenheim being come with an Army of 10000. Horse , and Foote , in the City of Stade falls upon 4. Com●anies of the Swedish Colonell Monroes , and a Swedish Regiment of Generall Major Leslyes , cuts them off , takes 19 Colours , and some of the Captaines , and Officers prisoners . 10. Godtfrid Henry Count of Pappenheim . Sent from the Emperour the 10. of Octob. Aº : 1626 with 6000. against the rebellious Boores into Austria Afterwards was made Field-Marshall to Generall Tilly over the Jmperiall & Bauaria● Army . was strucken with a bollet of a Falconet in the Battel of Lutzen the 6 of No : A ● : 1632 ( 76 ) In the beginning of Iune an . 1632. the Imperiall Generall Cratz , with 2000. Foote , and Baron of Cronenburg with his Regiment of Horse , together with 2. Regiments of Crabats , besieged and takes the Imperiall City of Weissenburg : the Swedish Garrison , consisting of 8. Companies of Foot , and 2. of Horse , refusing to turne to the Imperiall party , had all their throats cut . The Towne plundered , the chiefe Citizens , and Ministers were carried away prisoners , the Gates of the City burnt downe to the ground . ( 77 ) Duke Bernhard of Saxon Weimar in the pursuite , of the Imperiall Army under Ossa , lights upon one of his bravest Regiments , consisting of 2000. men , and conducted by Hannibal , Count of Hohen-ems : all which hee had utterly rowted and defeated ; tooke the Count , with 400. prisoners , and 8. Ensignes . This defeate happned about Isne . an . 1632. ( 78 ) Sir Patrick Ruthven then Swedish Governour in the City of Vlm , falling upon some 1000. Boores stirred up by their Land-lords against the Swedes , killed 400. of them about Kempten . Others of them beingbusie at Zipperiden , where almost 800. were cut in peeces , 300. more of them in an other place were affrighted , and disarmed by the Swedes , Anno. 1632. ( 79 ) The Imperialists falling upon 5. troops of the Elector of Saxonies Horse , then lying at Rakonick in Bohemia , where the Saxons were surprised , and knockt downe , scarce 120. of them escaping with their lives , and losse of two Cornets . Anno. 1632. ( 80 ) The Saxons Forces , under the leading of Baron Hoffkirck , defeated 900. Crabats , and take 11. Cornets from them , about Prage . Three Ensignes of the Imperialists , that had before cut off 5. Companies of Saxons at Rakonick ; were almost every man of them cut in peeces , by the Saxons againe , before the Gates of Prage . Anno. 1632. ( 81 ) Iuly the 30. Anno 1632. Colonell Sparr was sent out from Generall Walstein , in his encamping before Norimberg , with 8. Cornets of Horse , and 20. Troopes of Crabats , and 500. Muskettiers to cut off the Swedish Colonell Dubatel in his retreat from Freyenstat . But the King of Sweden with his Dragooners falling upon the Walsteiners , rowted , and defeated them . Sparre himselfe , with his Lieutenant Colonell Tertskie taken prisoner , together with 4. Captaines , divers Officers , and above 100. Common Souldiers , 3. Cornets were then obtained , and 2. Ensignes . 600 of the Walsteiners were slaine upon the place ; and divers more drowned in the River , and Moorish places . On the Kings side were not many slaine ; but amongst them was Colonell Ries . This was done about Burghtan . 11. Albrecht Walstein Duke of Friedland . Generall of the Jmperiall Army Came first against the Mansfeldishe & Weinmarishe Forces into Silesia out of Hungary the. 16 Apr : Aº : 1626. pravailed against the King of Dennemarck : was quitted of his Generallship Aº : 1630. & againe recalled to it Aº : 1632. Lost the Battel before Lutz ●● ▪ was killed w th : a Partisan from Cap : Debrox at ●gra . Feb : 25 Aº : 1634. ( 82 ) July , the 20. Anno. 1632. Landgrave Wilhelm of Hessen with a partee of 500. Horse , & as many Muskettiers lighting upon 3. Companies of Imperialists , killed 100. of them , tooke 2. Cornets , and 500. prisoners . 150. of the Imperialists more slaine the same time about Sweinfurt . ( 83 ) June , the 23. Anno. 1632. Duke Bernhard of Saxon Weimar came before the Port of Ehingen ; those hee breakes with a petard ; he puts 200. Imperialists therein to the Sword , who had before surprised the Swedish Officers in the same place . ( 84 ) By this time Duke Bernhard surprised the Towne of Fuessen , opening the Gates by Petards , and Scaladoes ; wherein ▪ 1500. men of the Imperiall Generall Altringers old Regiments were in Garrison : 300. of which being in the heate of slaughter were cut off ; the rest flung downe their Armes , and were taken prisoners . ( 85 ) Upon the 24th . of August . Anno. 1632. a bloody conflict fell out betwixt the King of Sweden , and the Imperiall Army before Norimberg , where on the Kings side were slaine . The Count of Erpach who dyed of his wounds : Generall Major Boetius Lieutenant Colonell Scepter , Rittmaster Maurice of Malsburg with Rittmaster Crailsheim all men of account . Divers other Captaines , Lieutenants , Ensignes , and other inferiour Officers there lost their lives , with 800. common Souldiers , wounded on the Kings likewise the Count of Eberstein , Castel , & Thurn all Colonels , together with divers other Captaines side , Rittmasters , and other Officers , of common Souldiers there were some 1500. wounded . On the Imperiall and Walsteiners side slaine 1000. of common Souldiers of acount were slaine the Lord Fugger , Colonell Aldobrandino , Colonell Don Maria de Caraffa . Some dayes after this Battell , the King going out upon a party falles upon some Walsteiners , 250. of them he cut in peeces , divers prisoners they left behind them . ( 86 ) In the end of August . Anno. 1632. The King of Sweden in his removing from Norimberg cutts the throats of 350. Crabats by Rain , and tooke 7. Ensigns from them . ( 87 ) About this time 14. Hassian Troopes of Horse sent to relieve the Towne Volckmarsen were discovered , and surprised by the Pappenheimers , of these were 200. slaine , and as many prisoners , with the losse of 9. Ensignes , and all their Baggage . The Towne was yeelded presently upon it to Pappenheim . ( 88 ) September the 20. Anno. 1632. Generall Pappenheim pursuing the Swedish Generall Ba●dissin and Skiermishing with him 20. English miles together , did very much spoile upon the Swedish , and cut of all the sicke , and tyred men , that could not fast follow : There being slaine on both parties . ●●e 1000. men . This was about Hebenhusen . ( 89 ) August the 17. Anno. 1632. A great fight was ●●tweene the Swedish , and Imperialiests before ●einaw , where the Imperiall Leager then was un●●r Don Balthasar di Marradas with some 12000 ●ong . The Swedish Colonell , and the Saxons Field●arshall Arnheim falling upon the Imperialists ●orse quarters , they after a charge or two tooke the ●wte upon it : running towards Sweinitz , and ●●eslaw ; some 4000. of their Foote having thrust ●●emselves into the Fort of Steinaw . In theirs en●●unter were slaine above 2000. Imperialists . The ●wedish hereupon recovered the Passe , and Fort of ●●einaw . Upon August the 31. the Imperiall Ge●●rall Sergeant Major Schaffgotzki was also over●●rown by Arnheim betwixt the Od●r , & Namstaw ; ●here 1200. Imperialists lost their lives , the rest ●ed , and their Colonell Eckstad with many Of●●cers taken . 12 Don Balthasar di Marradas Sent from the Emperour with . 2 Rigiments of Spaniards ye●● Jul : 1620 into Bohemia afterwards left Chiefe Commander in 〈◊〉 parts by Walstein . fled out Prage at the Saxons com̄ing . 1 of Nov : 1632. recovered & lost againe some places in Bohemia : defeat● at Steinaw and before Breslaw by Arnheim 1653. ( 90 ) Upon the 6. of Nouember Anno. 1632. hap●ned the long , cruell , bloudy , and bravely fought ●ttell of Lutzen , which in continuall exercise one place or other had lasted from 9 in the ●orning untill night , in which the Swedes by the ●lour of Duke Bernhard Saxon Weimar , and ●enerall Major Kniphousen did overthrow , and put flight the Imperiall Army , and their Generalissi●o Duke of Friedland . 9000. men were slaine upon ●e place ; and many a brave man dyed of the an●●ish of his wounds miserably . Of great Comman●ers slaine on the Kings side ; First , the King of ●wedens Majesty himselfe , whose death is never e●ough to be lamented . Next to the King was ●rave Neeles , Duke Ernst of Anhalt , Count of ●hurn , Colonell Wildenstein , Colonell Winckel , ●ergeant Major Generall Isler , and Colonell Gers●rff , with divers Lieutenants Colonells , Majors , ●ittmasters , and Captaines . On the Imperiall side ; ●e Abbot of Fulda ; the Count of Pappenheim●ield ●ield Marshall : Count Berthold Wallenstein : Ser●eant Major Generall Breuner , Lo. Westrumb , Lan , ●omargo , Witzleb , and Foves all Colonels : together with Taxheim , Lampert , and Cammerhoff Lieute●ant Colonels ; besides Majors , Captaines of Horse , ●nd Foote , and other Officers . ( 91 ) Gustavus Horn Swedish Field Marshall , and the Rhinegrave Otto Ludowick obtained a noble Victory before Wiseloch the 16. of August . Anno. 1632. defeated a thousand Horse-men of the very flower of the Imperiall Army , led by C●lonell Vitzthumb , and Montbaillion , where Col●nell Montbaillion was shot dead , and so his I●tenant Colonell fell at the same time by hi● Divers Rittmasters were there dismounted , and ●bove 400. of the common Souldiers slaine . ( 92 ) October the 15th . 1632. the Swedish General Rhinegrave falling upon the Imperiall Army u●der Count of Salm , who with 4000. Boores. 200 ▪ Souldiers , and 600. Horse intend to relieue Be●feld , which was by Gustavus Horn besieged , ki●● 600. of them , and takes about 150. prisoners wher● upon the rest retyred unto Molsheim . ( 93 ) Upon the 30. of October Anno. 1632. wa● the strong Towne , and Fort Benfeld delivered to Gustavus Horn , who from the 12. of September untill the 30. of October , had streightly besieged , and many times assaulted . The Imperial Governour having done , and suffered as much a● might be expected from a man in his place , had lost above 400. in all this time of his men , marching out with 400. Foot , and 220 , Horsemen . ( 94 ) The 16. of November . 1632. whereas 12. Cornets of the Brisachers Horse , were resolved to affront Gustavns Hornes Quarter , and to attempt the relieving of Colmar , Rhinegrave Otto Ludwick , with 3. Regiments flyes in upon the necks of them , kills , takes , and disperses them , scarce 100. of them recovering with safety unto Brisach , 7. Ensignes hee tooke from them , and that he might pursue the victory , falls likewise upon the Imperialists at Witte●en hard by Ensisheim , where 300. hee knockt downe upon the place , and amongst them 2. Barons of Reiffenberg , Lieutenant Colonell Roben , a Sergeant Major . 6. Horse Captaines , with divers Cornets and under Officers . Colonell Ascanio their chiefe commander being escaped with 3 Cornets of Horse , the remainder of 1200. ( 95 ) The 8. of December , Anno. 1632. the Swedish Colonell Zillhart of Gustavus Horne's Army , and Lieutenant Colonell Remthinger with a reasonable partee steale suddenly upon Endingen , where the Imperiall Colonell Croneck with 5. Troopes of Horse was enquartered , who was himselfe in the very beginning of the fight shot dead upon the place , above 100. of his men slaine , and all the rest dispersed , and the Towne of Endingen taken . ( 96 ) The 9. of January , Anno. 1633. the Vantcurriers of Gustavus Horn Army falling upon 200. Bauarian Dragooners not farre from Memmingen , kill the most of them , whereupon Gustavus Horn with his whole Army aduanced towards the Bavarian , and Imperiall Army under Duke of Feria skirmish with them , and defeate 2. Regiment of Horse , where the chiefest Officers were slaine , 6 , Cornets taken , and the rest prisoners . ( 97 ) January , the 28. Anno. 1633. the Swedish Colonell Canofsky having gotten intelligence of 1700 ▪ Imperiall Horse , and 1500. Muskettiers comming upon him to surprise him , and his forces , presently gathered his men together , falls with fury upon the Imperialists , and dispersed them , forced the rest to runne away into Fryburg , tooke 400. prisoners , and killing 400 of them . ( 98 ) In the end of January , Anno. 1633. 4000. Imperialists tooke by force that Fort of Oppelen . But the Saxon Colonell Sneider falling upon them , cut in peeces 300. of them , and put the rest unto a disorderly retreate . Not long after this Skirmish , the Swedish , and Saxon Forces comming againe upon the Imperialists at Strelen , where they were beaten off , with slaugther of some 500 men . ( 99 ) The 24th . of March. Anno. 1633. After Duke Bernhard of Saxon Weimar had taken the Towne Herrieden , Dan , and Ohrenbaw by assault , the Imperiall Generall John de Werth with 40. troupes of Horse comming to reliefe , and to beate of the Swedish , Duke Bernhard falls upon them , killed more then 400. of the Imperialists , the rest escaping with losse of 2. Cornets , and some prisoners . ( 100 ) In the middle of Aprill , Anno 1633. The Swedish Colonell Dubatel with 5. Troopes of Horse falling into the Quarters of 3. Troop●s of Crabats , at Wonsidel , hee cut in peeces the most of them , takes 3. Ensignes , and their Colonell , with some Officers prisoners . Few dayes after Dubatel light upon 1600. other Crabats , that scoured up and downe the country , cut the throates of the most of them , carrying away their 8. Ensignes . ( 101 ) The 25. of Aprill , anno . 1633. Duke George of Luneborg , Swedish General , having besieged Hamelen ▪ upon the River Weser ; 30. Cornets of Horse , and 12. Ensignes of Foote , under command of the Imperiall Generall Bonninghusen , and the Bishop of Osenbrug came to the reliefe of this Towne , whereupon Duke Luneborg sent the Lieutenant Generall Melander with some Regiments of Horse and Foote against them , who encountring with the Imperialists at Angeren , neere the City of Lemgow , killing , and destroying them utterly . There were slaine upon the place of this Battle almost the halfe part of this Imperiall Army , and amongst them Colonell Haxthusen , Colonell Dunbert , Colonell Aschenburg , with divers Captaines and Officers , and 9. Ensignes were taken . ( 102 ) Iune the 4. Anno. 1633. The Swedish under the leading of Colonell Deloni fell upon 1600. Imperialists and Bavarians before the City of Memmingen , where the Imperialists were defeated , and Knockt downe , few of them escaping with their lives into Memmingen . ( 103 ) About this time , the Swedish Field-Marshall Gustavus Horne having taken with composition the strong Fort of Pappenheim , the Imperiall Generall Altringer sends 1500. Crabats to attempt the Swedish ; but the Swedish being ready to entertaine them , kill 300. of them , and drive the rest to a shamefull retreate . 13 Gustavus Horn Swedish Generall Field Marshall , Came into Germany with the king of Sweden 1630 was first sent with a Army towards Silesia . then afterwards Generall of a particular Army by himselfe in Franconia Alsatia & Swabenland , where he much prevailed against the Coesarca●● & Bavarian Forces was taken prisoner by the k : of Hung : in the Battel of Norlingen . 27 Aug : 1634 ( 104 ) Upon the 28th . of June . Anno. 1633. A bloody Battell was fought at Oldendorp , where the Imperlalists , who had gathered a new Army under the leading of Generall Merode , and Count of Cronsfeld , comming the second time to the reliefe of Hamelen , by the manhood of the Swedish Generals , as Duke of Luneborg , Generall Melander , and Kniphousen , they were overthrowne , and 5000. of them slaine upon the place ; amongst them the Imperiall Colonell , Quad , Westphall , and Dincklag , Generall Merode , who dyed few houres after , besides Captaines , Rittmasters , Lieutenants , and other Officers , whose dead , and naked bodies were not knowne . Prisoners were taken Sergeant Major Mars●seler , Colonell Westerhold , and divers Officers more , besides 2500. Common Souldiers . 13. great peeces of Ordnance , and 70. Cornets , and Ensignes , also taken . On the Swedish , and Hassians side some 200. lost their lives . Hereupon the Towne of Hamelem was rendred to the Swedish Conquerors . ( 105 ) At Pfaffenhoven , in Alsatia upon the 31. of June . Anno. 1633. Prince Palatin Christian of Berckenfeld Generall of a Swedish Army , by himselfe , obtained a great Victory against the Duke of Lorrlayne , in which Battell the Lorrlaynes Army was wholy ruinated , and defeated ; leaving all their Ordnance , and Baggage behind them with the losse of 1000. men ; the Swedish Garrison in Pfaffenhoven likewise in the heate of this encounter fell out , cutting of , and dispersing 500. of the Lorraynes Muskettiers . Of the Swedish were slaine the Generall of the Ordnance Schulthes , and Baron of Ruppa ; of common Souldiers slaine , and hurt some 208. ( 106 ) In the midle of October 1633. the Imperiall Generall Bonninghusen falling at night upon the Swedish , under Field Marshall Kniphousen neere Paterborn cut off a great many , tooke 200. prisoners , and 5. Ensignes of them . ( 107 ) November the 4th . Anno. 1633. Gustavus Ho●● Swedish Field Marshall comming with his Army upon 3. strong Regiments of Imperialists , and Bavarians under the conduct of the Count Bray Colonell Luirs , and Konig of Generall Altringers Army , he gives them a shrowd defeat , put to the Sword 400. of them , and many carried away prisoners , amongst them Count of Bray , and divers Officers more . This Skirmish happened at Oberndorff neere Balingen . ( 108 ) In the end of the Month November Anno. 1633. the Swedish Generall Rhinegraves Horse Regiment falling upon some troupes of the Imperiall Generall Altringer about Mindelheim , where after a sharpe conflict neere 1000. Imperialists were cut off , and Altringer himselfe had beene almost surprised . ( 109 ) About this time the Swedish Colonell Kanoffsky had a good fortune upon that Pleskowish Regiment of Crabats , which he utterly routed at Wangen ; their Liutenant Colonell he tooke prisoner besides some other Officers , the rest being put to the Sword. A little after this the Swedish Generall Major Rostein runiated also three Regiments of Imperialists , about Kempten whereof many were cut in peeces , and the rest put to flight . Anno. 1633. ( 110 ) At this time the Swedish Generall Rhinegrave tooke in many places in the upper Alsatia , and amongst others aslaulted the Towne Rufach , in which hee tooke Prisoners the old Earle of Lichtenstein , together with many other Officers , and above 500. common Souldiers , which gave up their names to the Rhinegrave , but the Boores were all put to the Sword , within a weeke or 10. dayes space , there were a full 1000. Imperialists cut off in severall places thereabouts . Anno. 1633. ( 111 ) In the end of December Anno 1633. the Swedish Colonell Cracaw falls upon some Imperiall troopes of Colonell Bucheim , going towards Huimolst neere Landsbergen , where he sorely ruinated them , kills 400. takes 9. Ensignes , one Cornet and many prisoners . ( 112 ) December the 29. Anno 1633. Landgrave William of Hessen , and the Swedish Field-Marshall Kniphousen tooke in by a generall assault , the Towne of Saltzkoten , and whereas the Citizens thereof had dealt very treacherously with the Swedes , the Town was set on fire , by heaving and shooting of Granadoes in two severall places , which burnt so fiercely , that the whole Towne quite consumed unto ashes ; few of the Citizens and Garrison could escape away , but the most of them were put to the sword . The Imperiall Governour was also taken prisoner . William Landgrave of Hessen the first Protestant Prince ▪ in Germany Which made an union with the king of Sweden and 1631. did goe privately over vnto the kings Campe at Werben and returned with 3. Regiments of Horse and. 1. of Foot. for his assistance . Brought an Army of 12000. men to yoine with kings Forces at Franckford the 20. Nov : 1631. tooke many Cities and Castles in Ringkow Westphaly . & Lower Saxony . died of a burning Feaver in Eastfriesland . 1637 ( 113 ) Upon the 29 of January Anno 1634. the Swedish Colonell Kirkhofer of Duke Bernhard Saxon Weymars Army , had the fortune to light upon the Imperiall and Bavarian Generall , John de Werths Regiment , consisting of 11. Companies , all which hee wholly routed and dispersed , some prisoners he took and brought into Deckendorff . At the same time the Sergeant Major of the Sa●tlerish Regiment , brought back three of John de Werths Ritmasters . 3. Lieftenants . 2. Cornets . and above 80. prisoners . In both these conflicts were full 300. Imperialists slaine , the Bavarian Colonell Swartz taken prisoner . Not long after two Swedish Colonells , Rosa and Karpffen , light upon Colonell Corpus with his Regiment of Crabats , whom falling upon unawares , they put them to flight , kill 300. and take 200 prisoners . ( 114 ) February the third Anno 1634. Landgrave Iohn of Hessen , and the Swedish Lieftenant Colonell Ramell and Colonell Sperreuter with 700. Horse , fall out of Weissenburg upon the Imperialists , with whom they began a hard skirmish , 300. Dragooners and Muskettiers they cut in peeces , and tooke 800. prisoners . Amongst which were Colonell Snetter and Haslanger . The rest of the Imperialists fled , leaving foure Ensignes , with foure Ancients , one Rittmaster , and one Lieftenant . ( 115 ) The tenth of March An. 1634. the Swedish Colonell Plato sent from Duke Bernhard Saxon Weimar unto Mundelheim , to surround the Crabats Regiment of Budiani in it , tooke the Town by assault , and put some 200. that lay in it , to the Sword ; their Leiftenant Colonell hee tooke prisoner , together with many Officers . ( 116 ) About this time , Rhinegrave Otto Ludowick Swedish Generall did obtaine a great victory against the Lorraynes and Imperialists , under command of Count Salm , and Marquesse of Bassompier Generall of the Lorrayne Forces who with 7000. strong set upon him , that was little above 2000. betwixt the Town of Senan , and the Dorpe of Ochsenfeld , whereof the Lorraynes and Imperialists were slaine 2000. upon the place . Colonell Philip was shot . Count of Salm , Governour at Zabern , Marquisse of Bassompier with Colonell Mercy , and 600. common Souldiers were taken prisoners . The Duke of Lorrayne retired himselfe into Dan. ( 117 ) The 29 of May Anno 1634. 700. Imperialists Horsemen , and other commanded Forces , together with 700. of Foot , under the leading of Colonell Wolckenstein , came before the towne of Wangen , thinking to surprise it unawares , and in haste they assaulted it with great fury : on the other side the Commander Colonell Kanosfky with his Swedish Garrison did as bravely , and resolutely stand to their defences ; so that after some time of resistance the Imperialists retired ; The Swedes issuing out upon them , pursued them till they came to Ravenspurg , where Canofsky constrained them to fight , and put above 500. of them to the Sword , and brought 400. prisoners with him into Wangen . ( 118 ) Whereas the losse of the Citie of Regenspurg so much discontented the Imperial Party , that the Caesarian Army augmented with 2000. Hungarians , & the Bavarian Forces under the Generall Altringer , marched thitherward to regaine it the 17. of May Anno 1634. But Duke Bernhard of Saxon Weimar sudden comming , was so terrible to the Enemy , that they presently retired towards the upper Palatinate . The Swedes pursuing them , and overtaking the Reare , cut of 300 Crabats , amongst which was their Commander Pleskowits slaine , and tooke 400. prisoners . On the Swedish side was Generall Major Courville shot through the body , whereof he died immediately . But the Bavarians joyning with the Imperiall Army under the King of Hungary , both which together consisting of 30000. Foot , and 15000. Horse , applying themselves to the fiege , intending to make an assault upon the Citie , when they could make a sufficient breach by battery . Hereupon May the 26. with an 100. peeces of Ordnance begin to batter it . Presently after , they made an assault , but were repulsed with the losse of 500. men , by the Swedish Garrison out of the Citie , taking prisoner of the Imperiall Colonell Breuner , divers other Officers , yea the Swedes they surprise many Crabats in severall places , which were put to the Sword with their commander Budiani ; that also in this first assault of the Imperialists 3000. lost their lives . July the 10. was the last assault upon the Citie on all sides , wherein 4000. Imperialists , likewise miserably from the Swedish were cut in peeces . But whereas the Garrison and Citizens had for a long time , behaved themselves stoutly in defence of the Citie , even to the admiration of the Imperialists , who had before it , by their owne relation , 8000. slaine upon the place , 6000. others who had runneaway , made 15000. Canons shot upon the Town , cast above 2000. Granadoes into it , and 465 Sallies endured from within , the Citie is at last surrendred upon honourable conditions . Ferdinand the third king of Hungarie and Bohemia proclaimed king of the Romanes the 11. Dec : 1636 at Ratisbone . Which Citie he for along time besieged , most fierceli assaulted , and at last took e from the Swedens vpon honourable Conditions the 16 July . 1634. Fought a bloody Battel with Duke Beruhard of Saxon Wemar ▪ & Gustavus Horn Generalls of the Swedish Army . before the Citie of Nordlingen and obtained the Victory against them the. 27. Aug : 1634 , ( 119 ) May the 12. Anno 1634. Duke Georg of Luneborg Swedish Generall , having received certaine intelligence , that the Imperialists , and Leaguish Forces consisting of some 3000. men , had an intent to releefe the Towne of Hildesheim , which he still besieged ; he sends 1330. Horses in all of his , under Colonell King towards the Enemy , where began , not farre from the Towne Bevern , a sharp conflict betwixt them ; at last the Swedish were victorious , the opposite parties were put to a Suddaine flight , with great losse and slaughter . The Protestant Forces pursuing them so furiously , that they were head long tumbled into the river of Weser ; the way of Bevern was strowed and scattered full of dead carcasses , there were very few that escaped , and the most of them were afterwards found and slaine . Prisoners were taken some 300. amongst which was one Colonell Lievetenant . one Colonell the Earle of Essenfeld , and an Earle of Wangenburg . ( 120 ) The Imperial Commander Bonninghusen was with Generall Geleen besieging the Towne of Coesfeld , to which they gave two fierce assaults the 17. and 19. of May. Anno 1634. at which assaults , they were bravely received , and repulsed with great losse , and whilest they lay at the siege , the Swedish and Hessish Troupes came suddenly in the neck of them , and after a furious encounter for the space of foure houres doubtfull , the most part of their Foot Forces were dispersed , and a great many of them slaine : and pursuing the Horsemen betwixt Ham and Lunen , 500. of them were slaine ; with the rest of the Horsemen Bonninghusen and Geleen retired to Lunen , which the Swedish after the third assault had it also surrendred : 4000. Souldiers which were therein are come over to the Swedes . ( 121 ) About this time Generall Lieftenant Melander of the Hassian Army , marching against the Army of the Catholique Leaguers in Westphalia , overtooke their Foot forces , and put 1500. of them to the Sword ; the rest under the command of Generall Bonninghusen and Geleen , fled in a confused order into Hamme , wherein he left a Garrison under his Colonell Lieftenant Veglen ; which Towne the Swedish went to assault , there the Petards were imployed and took such effect , that though the Souldiers defended themselves stoutly from the walls , yet the Citie was taken the 27. of May. Anno 1634. to the great confusion and most totall ruine of the Leaguish Catholick Army ; and more than the fourth part of the fame Armie was put to the Sword. ( 122 ) After this the Swedish Army being brought before the Citie of Munster , the Swedish Generall Duke of Luneborg without delay summoneth the Citie , to be surrendred unto him : but they giving an deniall answer , the Swedish did continue the siege . A party of some 1000. strong sallyed out of the Citie , to fetch provision in it , in their returne were met by some Hassians , and Swedens in the Army , who put 800 , of them to the sword , and and tooke from them all the provision . An. 1634. George Duke of Lunenborg Chiefe Commander of Fridlands Army before Stral-Sundt : 1626 Came to the king of Sweden and maide Generall in Lower Saxony with 5000. men Swedish Forces . 1. May 1631 besieged and tooke many places obtained 2 glorious Victoria against the Jmperialists the 28. Juny 1633 at Oldendorp the other before Hildesheim . 5. of July . 1634. ( 123 ) Upon the third of May. Anno. 1634. Generall Fieldmarshall Arnheim of the Saxons Army obtained a memorable battle , and brave successefull victory against the Imperialists at Lignitz : where the onset and first shocke of the Battell was very hot and fury , continuing with great obstinacy and bloody opposition , the space of five houres : the Saxons Canons being three times lost to the Imperialists , and three times with much occision recovered againe from them by the Saxons : the Imperiall Curassiers and the Crabats did shew much valour , and resolution for the most part of the Battell , till in the end the victory inclined to the Saxons side . The Imperialists fleeing towards Lignitz were pursued and cut in peeces , by the Saxons with an exceeding great slaughter , above 4000. Imperialists were slaine upon the place ; amongst whom were Colonell Bigots , two Generall Majors , the Lieftenant Colonell of Winsen Regiment , foure other Officers and Commanders , and 1400. taken prisoners . Colonell Trost was dangerously wounded , and so was Coloredo the Generall himselfe , and Colonell Winse . Colonell Goslitz was taken prisoner , most of the Captaines of the Foot Forces were slaine . Of the Saxons party slaine about 400. whereof 2. Ritmasters , 5. Cornets , and foure Ancients , and 200. hurt : 36. Ensignes . nine peeces of Ordnance . 27. Cornets won in the field , and two others more in pursuing of the Enemy . ( 124 ) The 6. of May. A. 1634. The Imperiall Commander Goltz comming with 5000. men to besiege Oppelen , began to assault it in 5. severall places at once . But the Saxon Garrison under Command of Colonell Sneider , did their best to keep the Imperialists out . That 140. of them lay dead in the ditch neere the breach , three or foure one over another , and neere the other workes lay scattered here and there , a great many carcases , in so much that above 400. were found dead upon the place , and more then were slaine , were hurt and wounded . The Commander Goltz was slaine , the Lieftenant Colonell Sieghose was shot in the shoulder . foure Captaines with some Lieftenants and Ancients lost their lives , leaving their Ordnance alone upon the Batteries , and ranne away . ( 125 ) The fift of Aprill Anno 1634. The Army of the Catholique League , after some resistance , having taken the Towne of Hoxter by assault , the Imperialists made their victory exceeding bloody : sparing neither armed or unarmed , man , woman , or child , putting all to the Sword , and what the Sword could not spoile , they caused the fire to consume , and the dead corpes they cast into the river Weser : yea did most inhumanely and butcherly murther and hew in peeces , without respect either of age , sex , or condition : the Hessish Generall Lieftenant Melander hearing of the cruelty of the Imperialists , sending 1200. Horsemen before his Army against them , put above 500. to the Sword , and tooke 4. Companies of them prisoners . ( 126 ) Iune the seventh Anno 1634. Betwixt Landshut and Pfaffenhoven in Bavaria , Gustavus Horn having the pursuit of the Bavarian Generall Iohn de Werth , cut in peeces 900. of the Bavarians , and Iohn de Werth himselfe hardly escaped . ( 127 ) Iune the 14. Anno. 1634. Generall Field Marshall Horn did reprise and take by assault the Towne Aicha , put the most of the Townesmen and Souldiers to the sword , hanged the perfidious Commander , who contrary to the agreement and his promise , had repossest himselfe of the place , from which hee had so lately been ejected , before one of the gates , and burned the Towne to the ground . ( 128 ) Iuly the 12. Anno 1634. Duke Bernhard of Saxon Weimar and Gustavus Horn taking Landshut in Bavaria by assault , fired the Castle and Suburbs , pillaged the Citie , and put as many as they found in Armes to the Sword. Hither was Altringer the Bavarian Field Marshall sent with some troups to succour it , a man knowne to the world , for a prudent and valiant Souldier , but he in a battell being slaine , with a shot through the head , his Army was routed . ( 129 ) Upon the 26. and 27. of August Anno 1634. the great , sore , and bloody Battell was fought before Norlingen , in which the King of Hungary together with the Bavarians and Spanish Army , under Cardinall Jnfant of Spaine , prevailed against the two Swedish Generalls Duke Bernhard of Saxon Weimar , and Gustavus Horn , so that the Swedish Army being overlayed , and oppressed with multitude of the Imperialists , Spanish and Bavarian Forces , was forced to give ground , and so were beaten and disordered , that many of the old and best Infant●ria were slaine , and divers of the best Commanders killed , hurt , or taken prisoners : amongst others the valiant Gustavus Horn , who himselfe , together with the Fieldmarshall Cratz , the Generall Major Rostein , the Generall Major Schafelitzki , Colonell Hume , Lieftenant Colonell Stuart and Forbes , and other high and under Officers were taken prisoners . The young Marquesse Friderick of Anspach , the Lord Zerotin , Colonell , Sneidewind , which commanded as Generall Major , Colonell Wettberger , Colonell Grun , Colonell Lieftenant Willibart , Sergeant Major King , and seven Scots Captaines , besides Lieftenants , Ensignes , and other Officers were slaine upon the place of Battell . Generall Lieftenant Hoffkirchen , and many of other Officers and Commanders were wounded and hurt : what and how many of common Souldiers on both sides were slaine , man had no certainty of it . After this bloody Encounter was ended , the Citie of Norlingen , being yeilded to the King of Hungary . 17 Ferdnand . Cardinall Jnfant of Spaine Joyned with the Jmperiall Campe at Norlingen 22 Aug : 1634. w th : 12000 Jtalian & Spainish forces in witch fight he gayned much glory & is Gouerner of Brabant . etc : ( 130 ) The Imperiall Army came from thence , besore the Imperiall Citie of Hailbrun , and troubled the same with no Ordnance , but only with Granadoes , in such manner , that at once , there were set on fire , and burnt to the ground , above 140. houses . A Swedish Lieftenant Colonell Senger of Smidbergers Regiment , commanding in the Towne , being slaine in a sally , and the Towne taken , in the end of August . Anno 1634. ( 131 ) Whereas July the fift Anno 1634. The Imperialists under command , of the Colonells Waldeck and Schelhammer , who brought together above 400. Horse and Foot to Neustat , did the second attempt to reliefe Hildesheim , were by the Protestants Army , under the Swedish Generall Commissary Anderson , and Generall Lieftenant Vsler defeated ; within one houre they fled in a disordered confusion , and the rest of the Army , within a short space was so utterly routed , that of 2500. Horse , scarce 250. returne to Neustat ; their Foot Forces , being at the first 1500. were almost slaine upon the place . About 1000. prisoners were taken , amongst which were two Lieftenants Colonells , two Majors , seven Ritmasters , three Captaines , 11. Lieftenants 9. Cornets , and 13. Standards . The Citie of Hildesheim whereupon , when they within saw themselves deprived of all succour , Iuly the 17. was delivered to the Swedes . ( 132 ) After the Battell at Lignitz , the Saxons Armie under Lieftenant Generall Arnheim , marched towards Olaw , wherein the Imperiall Governour Rostick , being advertised of the Saxons comming , burnt the whole Towne to the ground , and betooke himselfe into the Castle : from thence the Saxons did goe to Oels , wherein the Imperiall Governour Don Johan de Languiall yeilded , to the mercy of the Saxons , and was taken prisoner , with his 300. Souldiers ; likewise in the pursuit of the Imperialists from Namslaw , tooke more than 100. prisoners of them , in the moneth of May Anno 1634. ( 133 ) Upon the 29. of Iune 1634. the Swedish Generall Bannier , entered into a set Battell with 15000. Imperialists , under the conduct of their Generall Coloredo , and got a noble victory , neere the Citie of Griffenberg in Silesia , where the Imperialists lost some 4000. men , slaine upon the place , and many Officers of account , were taken prisoners : 30. Cornets . 70. Ensignes , and 38. peeces of Ordnance were gotten by the Swedes , by this puissant Army . ( 134 ) Iuly the fourth Anno 1634. The Saxons Army , though not with strong opposition tooke Sittaw in Silesia by assault ; which issue of the assault was bloody on both sides ; the Saxon Colonell Lieftenant Wanger was slaine , by a bullet of foure pound weight , with 50. common Souldiers , and the Master of the Horse , to the Duke Saxon Lawenburg , received a mortall wound : whereof hee died few houres after . On the Imperiall side within was slaine the chiefe Commander , Lieftenant Colonell Fuchs , two Captaines , and 60. Souldiers , the rest were taken prisoners , with 12. Ensignes , and two standards of the Enemy . The Citie being plundered by the Souldiers in the furie . ( 135 ) About this time , the Saxon Commander Donner , who was guarded with some 400. Horse , lighted upon the young Maximilian of Wallenstein , of the Imperiall Army , who held his Randevouz neere Glatz in Silesia , routed his troops , carried away 300. prisoners , and amongst them two Captaines . ( 136 ) As the Saxon Colonell Daube tooke the Citie of Elnbogen , upon the river Eger , he by a stratageme , though it was both well fortified , and well manned , and had but one way of comming to it , quickly entered , and put the Imperiall Garrison therein to the Sword. July the 15. Anno 1634. ( 137 ) At this time , the Saxon Generall Lieftenant Arnheim , and the Swedish Generall Bannier being sate downe before the Citie of Prage , with their Army , they played upon the Citie , with their Canons , for the space of three dayes , and were replayed unto from thence in the like kind , with great losse on both sides . 900. men of the Saxons , and Swedes there being slaine , of the Imperiall Garrison within consisting of 14000. men , under the Command of Coloredo , and Don Balthasar , two expert and valiant Souldiers , which neither omitted the fortification of the Citie against assaults , nor shunned the danger of fight , lost their lives some 600. after this the Swedes and Saxons marching off . ( 138 ) The 25. of August Anno 1634. Generall Bannier comming with his Army , before the Towne of Satz , distant from Egra three German miles , upon the Borders of Bohemia , the Imperialists within standing out after his summons , tooke it by force , putting all to the sword in it . 19 Iohn Bannier Generall of the Infantery Came into Germany with the king of Sweden 1630. employed afterwards from the king with a strong Army towards Tyrole Bavaria Lower Saxony and Sil●sia : did admirable good service in the Battel o● Leipzig 1631. is yet still Generall & Chiefe Commander of all the Swedish Army in Pomerland and upon those borders , where he lately ye. 3. Oct : 1636. obtained a memorable Victory against the Imp : & Saxons Forces at Wi●stock ( 139 ) The Swedish and Saxons Armies joyntly marching forward in Bohemia , did obtaine a bloody victory on the Enemies side , in taking by assault the Towne of Limpurg ; wherein did lie foure Companies of Imperiall Dragooners , and three of Foot ; the Souldiers assisted with the Citizens , and Boores , and women , threw burning pitch and scalding water upon the Protestants Army , made what resistance they were able , but their unadvised Action , and desperate obstinacy , provoked the invaders to anger , which was not pacified , but with the death of above 2000. persons in that Citie . The principall Commander in the midst of the slaughter with 150. Souldiers retired into the Castle , craved quarter , but was likewise put to the Sword with all those , that were with him . After this cruell victory , some Imperiall succouts were comming to releefe this place , but those the Swedes encountered also , slew a great many , tooke the Waggons and carriages , and forced the rest to a confused flight August . the 6. Anno 1634. ( 140 ) August the 12. 1641. Generall Bannier advancing with his Army towards Brundeis , where hee first got the bridge from the Imperialists , and broke it downe , then cut in peeces 300. Crabats , which were hindered in their flight , and lastly tooke the Citie . ( 144 ) The fourth of January 1635. The Imperiall Commander Bamberger , who had formerly commanded in Vdenheim , for the elector of Tryer as the Swedes tooke it the yeare before , using the benefit of the frost , tooke it forcibly againe , from the French , and Germaine Souldiers , that till then held it , by an assault . Six Companies , the most of them in heat of bloud , were put to the Sword therein : the Governour himselfe was taken prisoner . 18 Piccolomini a great Commander first of Walsteins Army after Pappenheim was mortally wounded in the bloody Battel of Lutzen . Advanced with his owne and the Cauallery which Pappeheini had seconded the Jmperiall Army with extremitie of resolution , was twice or thrice shot : & whereas his Regiment was that which : first Charged when the King of Swē : was slaine Walstein , reunrded him as much as was better , then 100000 pounds Sterlings . 1632 Com̄anded afterwards the principàll part of the k : of Hun● Army , was sent to assist the Spanish Cardinall Aº : 1637 ( 145 ) January the 17. Anno 1634. Count Lodowick of Nassaw Dillenburg tooke the strong Fort Braunfels , three English miles from the Citie of Mentz , to the terrour of the Imperialists , 1400. of whom being quartered thereabout , by assault , having mastered the out-workes , fell upon the head watch , whom he put to the Sword , applied his petards to the gates one , he fired the rest of the gates and so entred , one Lieftenant , two Captaines , three Lieftenants , one Cornet , three Ancients , and many under Officers , and 156. common Souldiers were taken prisoners , besides the losse of many , who were slanie . ( 146 ) February the 28. Anno 1635. A sharp Gonflict fell out betwixt the Imperialists , and the French , together with Duke Bernhard of Saxon Weimar troupes , before the Citie of Speyer , in which the French and Swedish prevailed against the Imperialists , that rhey retired towards the Fort of the same Citie , 800. of them being partly slaine in the Battaile , and in part taken prisoners by Duke Bernhard . After this Duke Bernhard fell upon the gates of the Suburbs , though it was guarded with 400. men , 300. of these were put to the Sword , and the rest saved by the mercy of the Conquerour . On the Assailants side , were slaine about sixtie men , and about that number wounded . They of qualitie were these , a French Baron , Commander of the Regiment of Normandy . one Lieftenant , one Ensigne , and Captaine more of the French Army . Of the Enemies were slaine 600. After this bloody Encounter the Imperiall Garrison in Speyer , being no● brought to 500. Foot , and 300. Horse , 900 others being slaine in this short time of the siege and many taken prisoners , yeelded upon discretion . Meternick the late Commander and Hartemberg Commander of the military men , and Gotz the Colonell , who was dangerously wounded , with 80. Officers became prisoners , to the Swedish and French Generalls . This Citie of Speyer , was first taken by Mansfeld , then retaken by Tilly , lately recovered by the King of Sweden , reposessed by John de Werth , conquered againe by the French in this siege , and afterwards taken in againe by Gallas . ( 147 ) The 21. of March , Anno 1635. The Earle of Eberstein , Generall Major of the Hassian Army , surprised and defeated 1200. Crabats , and obtained a noble conquest neere Hirchsfeld in Hassia . Jllo Lieftenant Colonell , who was commander of these Crabats , himselfe being shot through the head , most of his Souldiers & Officers were slaine , and the rest , which escaped with their lives , made prisoners , whom with their baggage , and 500. goodly Horses the Count of Eberstein , Governour of the same Citie , brought into Cassell . ( 148 ) The strong and goodly Citie of Vlm being already blockt up in the end of February , Anno 1635. by the Imperiall Generall Gallas , expected every day to be besieged . In the beginning of March. Anno 1635. six Companies of their Garrison sallying out of the Citie , fell upon 300. Crabats , which were lodged in a neighbour village , slue them every man , and tooke their Colonell alive and brought him into the Citie : also in the end of Aprill , a Swedish Colonell , who had escaped out of prison from the Imperialists , assisted with the maine body of the Garrison , having in one Sally utterly rooted three whole Imperiall Regiments . ( 149 ) The seventh of Iune . Anno 1635. The Imperiall Generall Lieftenant Hatzfeld , for Gallas being advanced into the lower Palatinat , besieged the towne Keiserslautern , battered it with his Canon , made breaches in the wall , assaulted it valiantly severall times , and was in the end beaten off , with the losse of 1500. men , by the valiant Swedish Colonell Schombeck Commander in the same Towne . But the Imperialists fell violently againe upon the Citie , the 7. of June , carried by their number and desperate manner , and in the fury , in revenge of their Enemies , 3000. of whom were lost in this siege , put not to the sword , those only , whom they found in armes , but old men also , women , children , and little Infants , without any condition or distinction . Only the Colonell Schombeck , of all the Swedish Regiment shrewdly wounded , became a prisoner to Hatzfeld , and some Citizens saved themselves by much intreaty , and promise of a large beneficence . ( 150 ) July the 19. Anno 1635. Duke Bernhard of Saxon Weimar , and the French Cardinall de Valette , who were in all about 18000. Foot , and 10000. Horse well disciplined , fell upon the Reare of the Imperiall Generall Gallas , and cut of some 1600. of his Foot , and above 1000. Horsemen , neere Lanstell . ( 151 ) The Caesarian Field Marshall Goetz , marching with his Army towards Hessenland , summoned Zoest , a small Citie upon the River Lippe , which refusing to yeeld , was by his Army besieged , and allmost burnt to the ground , by the Granadoes cast out of the Campe the 9. of September . Anno 1635. ( 152 ) About the middle of October . Anno 1636. A bloody and sore Battell , was fought at Witstock , in which the Swedish Generall Iohn Bannier got a glorious victory , against the Elector of Saxonie , and the Imperialists , where was a hard and long doubtfull Combat . Of the Imperiall chiefe Commanders were slaine ; the two Generall Majors Wilsdorp , and Goltz , and Marazini himselfe deadly wounded , and five Colonells slaine , whereof threee are particularised by name , Wilzberger ; young Hatzfeld and Kunigell besides Rittmasters , Captaines , and divers Officers , and by 7000. of common Souldiers slaine upon the place of Battell , and many others more , which fell by the Sword , of the Swedes in the prosecution , six whole Regiments as Coloredoes , Wendensales , Walsteins , Goltz , Eracts , and Pappenheimes , being totally ruined . Prisoners were taken 1500. amongst which were 170. Officers , and 146. women of quality , wives to the Caesarian , and Saxon Colonells , and their Officers . 143. Cornets and Ensignes . 14. peeces of Ordnance , and 8000. Wagons were left to the Conquerors . On the Swedes side were slaine 1000. and upwards , amongst were of account the two Colonells , Berghawer , and Conigham , foure Lieftenants Colonells , and sundry Ritmasters , Captaines , and under Officers . Colonell Cracaw , Linse , and Gun were wounded . ( 153 ) The Fourth of November Anno 1636. The Swedish Army under Generall Bannier , fell upon 300. Saxons Horsemen ; the avantguard of seven Regiments , under the Saxon Generall Major Dehne , neere the Fort of Mansfelt whom the Swedish environed round about , put the greater part to the Sword , and tooke the rest both Officers , and common Souldiers prisoners . ( 154 ) About this time the Swedish Generall Bannier receiving intelligence , of two Imperiall Regiments enquartered not farre from Helmstat , routed them totally , and cut in peeces the most part of them . ( 155 ) November the 15. Anno 1636. The Count of Eberstein , Generall Major to the Landgrave of Hessen , hearing of the Imperialists march , and how the Swedes pursuit after them , made all the haste he could to stop their journey , falling upon the Reere-guard , commanded by Generall Goetz neere Rotenburg , upon the river Fulda , where being compassed in behinde and before , by the Swedes and Hassians , foure of his best Regiments , were cut in peeces , and also defeated . three peeces of Canon . 13. Ensignes , 300. Horse being taken ; 800. Imperialists more were also not farre from this place , from the Hassian Commander Gunterot slaine and taken . ( 156 ) December the 16. Anno 1636. The Imperiall Commander Geleen being upon his march , with foure Regiments towards Westphalia , to unite his Army to Goetz and Hatzfeld the two Imperiall Generall Majors , was encountred by the Swedish Generall Major Stalhanse about Ma●ningen , who slew 700. of them upon the place , tooke neere as many prisoners , and amongst the rest , the two Colonells , Manteuffell and Ramsdorff , gained three peeces of Ordnance , and pursued the rest almost to Wurtzburg , Generall Geleen and the Count of Furstenberg saved themselves with much difficultie . ( 157 ) In the beginning of Ianuary Anno 1637. the Swedish Generall Major Stallhanse , who having passed the river Sala , cut off the bridge behinde him , in three severall Skirmishes with the Imperiall Commander Hatzfeld , who led the Avantguard of ten Regiments , ruinated foure of them utterly not without much losse of his owne partie . After this the Hassian troupes , after a a sharp conflict with the Imperiall Count Budiani , and his Crabats , cut in peeces 300. of them , himselfe was forced to flight , and carried with them 26. p●risoners , all or most of them of note , and eminent Commanders in the Army . In another place the Hassians falling upon foure Companies Caesarians , which lay in a small Citie , put them all to the Sword , and returned home with 150. Horse and other good bootie , and baggage , of which they had spoyled the Imperialists . ( 158 ) A bloody timefell out betwixt the Imperiall Generalls , and Banniers Forces , March the 23. Anno 1637. The Swedes advancing with six full Regiments , burned the Citie and Castle of Stralen to the ground , and surprised one of the Caesarian Quarters neere Wurtzen , carried away 300. Wagons laden with baggage : the Caesarians burning hereupon many faire townes to the ground , that 44. severall fires within two Leagues compasse , might at once been discovered to the eye . Colonell Slang being sent by Bannier with 1500. Horse towards Leisnick , and Eylenburg , in his returne at Wurzen , defeated two Imperiall Regiments , carried away their baggage , slewe 600. upon the place , takes many prisoners , amongst which were two Ritmasters , five Lieftenants , and many other Officers . Generall Bannier in the absence of Colonell Slang , purposely to bring a generall terrour upon the Armie of the Imperialists , falling upon 2000. Imperiall Horse , whom he defeated and routed utterly . This victory incited him to proceed further , and appearing in Battell arry before the Enemies Campe , another sharpfightfell out , where the Swedes encountered with three Imperiall Regiments , charged them so furiously , that abovt 300. of them were slaine , and so many drowned in the river . ( 159 ) The Bavarian Generall John de Werth with the stren●gt of his army , which consisting 4300. Horses , and as many Foot , foure severall times did assault Duke Bernhard Saxon Weimar , neere Ensisheim , but was still repulsed with losse of above 1000. in severall conflicts . 500. dead corpes being found dead up●n the place , and all the Officers of one whole Regiment slaine , and so Duke Bernhard with the losse o● 130. of his men , got a happy victory . After this Battell was ended , Duke Bernhard with the Rhinegrave , took by assault the Towne Ensisheim , and slue as many as they found in Armes . The Officers were made prisoners , and the rest came to serve under Duke Bernhards Colours . ( 160 ) June the 5. Anno 1637. The Imperiall Generall John de Werth with his owne forces , and 24. Cornets of Crabats , commanded by Jsolani , going to relief Kentzingen , was beaten and defeated by Duke Bernhard of Saxon Weimar , who slue and routed 500. of his Foot , and three squ●drons of his Cavallery , with the losse of 100. of his owne . ( 161 ) Iune the 6. Anno 1637. Generall Bannier lighting upon some certaine Companies of the Saxons Commander in the Towne of Meissen , owne Foot Regiment enclosed them with his Army , and put them all to the Sword , not leaving one to carry newes of his fellowes misfortune . This done , by a stratageme he presently surprised the Towne , who came also in with his Cavallery , made himselfe Master of the Citie , putting also to the Sword , some few only excepted , which saved themselues in the Castle with the Governour Meurer . ( 162 ) June the 15. Anno 1637. The Imperiall Gommander Mercy in behalfe of Charles Duke of Lorrain with 13. Regiments of Horse and foure of Foot , to hinder Duke Bernhard with his Army , from passing the river Soane . Duke Bernhard having notice of the Lorraines designe , put his men into Battalia , towards the River , where after a great Encounter Duke Beruhard got the victory neere Sangre upon the borders of Lorraine . All the three Germain Regiments of the Imperialists , 50. persons excepted , were slaine , or brought into captivity 500. dead corpes of them being found upon the place , and 900. taken prisoners . 3000. Horses gained by this victory . Prisoners of note were these , the Count of Reux Colonell , two Lieftenants Colonells . ten Captaines of Horse , 9. Lieftenants , 14. Cornets , 13 Quarter-Masters , 37. Corporalls . 13. Trumpets . 426. common Souldiers , and 400. Dragooners . But 16. Ensignes gained by the victory , were sent to the King of France . This defeat was seconded by another ; Mercy having rallyed up his broken Army with 2000. Horse , was againe defeated by the Rhinegrave , who slew 400. of them upon the place , put the rest to flight , and pursued them to Veson . Bernhard Duke of Saxon Wemar first Generall ▪ of a 1000 Horse & Foot of the king of Sweden Army about the Bodensee Danuby & in Bauaria . 1632 Then was left with halfe of the Kings Army in Franconia by his great Valour & manhood obtained victory in the Battel of Lutzen : halfe the Swedish Army was cōmitted to him after the Kings of Sweden death is now Generall for the King of France and the confederate Princes in Lorrain Alsatia & about the Rhine . where in this present yeare the 3 of March. 1638 , got aglorious Victory against the Imperialist before the Towne of Rhinfelden . ( 163 ) August the first , Anno 1637. the Swedish Colonell Wrangell , being advertised that in new Brandenburg , lay ten companies of Imperiall Dragooners , making in all about 700. Horse , under the command of their Colonell Debroll , and 300. other Horse commanded by Winsen , drew out 800. of the most valiant in the Army at Anclam , marched directly against them , surprised and slue the major part of them , tooke 300. prisoners , with three Lieftenant Colonells , two Ritmasters , and three Captaines , with two Cornets , gained in the Battaile . ( 164 ) August the second Anno 1637. Slang the Swedish Colonell was attended with the like good Fortune falling upon two Brandenburgish Regiments , under the conduct of Colonell Dobitz , ●eere Shiffelbein , hee surprised them sodainly , defeated them totally , and put them all to the Sword , except 200. whom he made Captives . ( 165 ) About the midst of August , Anno 1637. the Imperiall Generall Gallas falling upon the Castle of Vckermund , where the young Lieftenant Colonell Wrangell lay , tooke it by assault , and put the Swedes to the Sword. ( 166 ) The third of March new stile , Anno 1638. Duke Bernhard of Saxon Weima got a glorious victory before Rheinfelden , where he the Imperiall Army under Command Generall Iohn de Werth twice intirely defeated , having slaine in the first ski●mish , about the passe of Bicken 400. and 600. taken prisoners , with 10. Cornets of the Enemy ; and in the second Combat betwixt the same Citie , Rheinfelden , and Lauffenberg , 1200. more cut in peeces upon the place of Battel , and 2500. were taken prisoners , the most of them Officers , and men of qualitie , as Generall Iohn de Werth himselfe , together with the Italian Duke of Savelly , Generall Lieftenant Enckenford , Generall Major Sperreuter , besides 17. Colonells and Lieftenants Colonells , 106. Rittmasters , Captaines and Ancients , with 110. Cornets and Ensignes . On Duke Bernhards fide slaine not above 500. in the Battell , but amongst them Lieftenent Generall Iohn Philip Rhinegrave , and some other Officers . ( 167 ) Upon the fourth of March. Anno 1638. The Imperiall Generall Klitzingen with 200. Horse and Foot , surprised and tooke in by assault the strong Towne and Fort Gartz in Pomeren , wherein all that he found in Armes of the Swedish garrison , were put to the Sword , taking prisoner in it Generall Major Trumund , two Lieftenant Colonells , eleven Captaines with 12. Ensignes . FINIS . ERRATA . NVmb . 19. lin● 11. for no both , read on both . by numb ▪ 20. in the mar . for 2627. r. 1623. numb . 22. l. 1. fo● August , r. August . numb . 22. l. 12. for Stick r. Slick . afte● the numb . 23. for numb . 42. r. 24. numb . 32. l. 6. for figh● r. flight . numb . 52. l. 5. for Baiudtzen , r. Bauditz●● numb . 53. for resistancie , r. resistance . after numb . 54. r. 55. which is left out . numb . 72. l. 6. for 1631. ● 1632. numb . 114. l. 3. for and r. unto . numb . 122. ● 9. dele . and. numb . 129. l. 31. for Nortingen r. No●linge● numb . 143. l. 4. for was , r. were . by numb . 144 an● 145. in the m. for 1634. r. 1635. Vlt. pag. for 1635. r. 1638. Here is also a more large Relation of th● Batttell lately fought for Rhinefelden betwixt Iohn de Werth , and Duke Bernhar● Saxon Weimar , and with more circumstances , as is mentioned . Numb . 166. 21 John de werth a Bauarian Commander tooke in the Citie of Anspach , and was rewarded with the honr. of the Marquisat there of by the K : of Hungary Made an inuasion in Francomay e 10 Au : 1634 afteryebattel of Norlingen being Joyned withy e Duke of Loraine , tooke in many places in the vper Al●atia , had a Fortunate attempt againsty e French in Picardi 1636 , did goe with Picolom●nito Luxinberg , returned with his Army into A●satia , 1637 ▪ where hee had many Incounters withy e Rhine graue and Saxon Weimar , who took● him 〈◊〉 Battel before Rhin●●ld 31 1638 
A08843	----	A briefe information of the affaires of the Palatinate The which consist in foure principall heads, which be 1. The acceptation of the crowne of Bohemia. 2. The difference and controuersie which hath ensued thereof, betweene the Emperour Ferdinand, and the King Frederick. 3. The proscription and bloudy proceeding that hath ensued thereof. 4. And the interposition of the King of great Brittaine, and with that which hath happened in the meane space. Briefve information des affaires du Palatinat. English. 1624 Approx. 99 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 31 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2007-01 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A08843 STC 19126 ESTC S113908 99849136 99849136 14272 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A08843) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 14272) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 1180:11) A briefe information of the affaires of the Palatinate The which consist in foure principall heads, which be 1. The acceptation of the crowne of Bohemia. 2. The difference and controuersie which hath ensued thereof, betweene the Emperour Ferdinand, and the King Frederick. 3. The proscription and bloudy proceeding that hath ensued thereof. 4. And the interposition of the King of great Brittaine, and with that which hath happened in the meane space. Briefve information des affaires du Palatinat. English. Scott, Thomas, 1580?-1626, attributed name. [2], 59, [3] p. Printed, [London?] : M.DC.XXIIII. [1624] Sometimes attributed to Thomas Scott; these sheets also issued as part of his "Workes", 1624. A translation of: Briefve information des affaires du Palatinat. Place of publication conjectured by STC. Cf. Folger catalogue, which gives signatures: A-H⁴. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800. Palatinate (Germany) -- History -- Frederick V, 1610-1623 -- Early works to 1800. 2005-10 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2005-10 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-06 Ali Jakobson Sampled and proofread 2006-06 Ali Jakobson Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion A BRIEFE INFORMATION OF THE AFFAIRES OF THE PALATINATE . THE WHICH CONSIST IN foure principall heads , Which be 1. The acceptation of the Crowne of BOHEMIA . 2. The difference and controuersie which hath ensued thereof , betweene the Emperour FERDINAND , and the King FREDERICK . 3. The proscription and bloudy preceeding that hath ensued thereof . 4. And the interposition of the King of great BRITTAINE , and with that which hath happened in the meane spac● . Printed M.DC.XXIIII . A BRIEFE INFORMATION OF THE AFFAIRES OF THE PALATINATE . The affaires of the PALATINATE , consist in foure principall heads . Concerning the first head . FOR this many ages past the Realme of Boheme hath beene alwayes holden both within and without the Empire for electiue and not hereditarie . The Letters Reuersalls of all the Kings of Bohemia which haue successiuely beene , euen to the Emperour Ferdinand the second , haue a cleare and expresse recognition and confession that they haue , and possesse it not by any hereditary right , but by the free election , good will , and consent of the estates of the said Realme , according to the Golden Bull , their liberties and priuiledges . There hath not beene any but onely the Emperour Ferdinand the second , who hath challenged a partension of a succession hereditary , the which hee foundeth principally vpon a certaine disposition of the King Vladislaus his great Grandfather by his Mothers side , made on the sixth day of Ianuary 1510. in regard of the Dutchesse Anne his daughter , who was afterward the wife of the Emperour Ferdinand the first ; the Copie whereof ensueth word for word . Vladislaus by the grace of God , King of Hungary , Bohemia , Dalmatia , Croatio , &c. Marquesse of Morauia , Duke of Lucemburg and of Silesia , Marquesse of Lusatia , &c. Be it knowne to all men by these presents , since that God by his diuine grace hath giuen vs heires both sonnes and daughters , and that by his diuine prouidence , as also by the aduise and counsell of our Subicots , Prelates , Princes , Lords , and all the estates of our Realmes , wee haue first caused the most excellent Prince , King Lewes our most beloued sonne , to be crowned King of Hungary , who afterward by the free will of the Barrons , Nobles , and Townes of the Kingdome of Boheme , hath beene crowned and receiued in the same Realme . But if it shall happen that the said King Lewes dye without heires ( which God forbid ) then the Dutchesse Anne our daughter shall remaine , and be true heire of the Realme of Boheme land , by power and vertue of the rights , constitutions , and priuiledges of the Realme of Boheme . And we hauing had regard vnto that , and considering the singular affection , deuotion , and promptitude , that our Subiects of both our Realmes shew vnto vs ; we thinke and iudge it to be right and equitable to prouide for them in such sort , that for the necessities of the affaires of these two Crownes and Realmes , they may treate and negotiate in their owne mother tongues , with our heires and their future Lords . And for that cause we haue ordained , and doe ordaine , that our heires haue to make their abode in a place fit and conuenable , to the end that the subiects of the Crowne of Hungarie , as well as they of the Crowne of Bohemia , and those of the Crowne of Bohemia , as well as they of the Crowne of Hungarie , may enioy and haue their presence , and may haue accesse vnto them . They shall be also bound and obliged to entertaine neere vnto them an equall number of men and women , Natiues of the Kingdome of Bohemia and Hungarie , to the purpose that they may learne the Languages of Hungarie and of Bohemia freely , and without impeachment . And that the Estates of euerie one of the same Crownes may sufficiently and at large conferre with them in their owne Languages , touching their necessities . Moreouer , wee promise vnto them of the Realme of Bohemia , not to marry , nor to promise in marriage the Duchesse Anne , our daughter , without their counsaile . And wee promise all this which is contained in these presents , in the word of a King , and doe also promise vnto the Barons , Nobles , and all the Estates of the Realme of Bohemia , to obserue it fully and inuiolably without any cōtrauention , in any fashion whatsoeuer . In witnesse whereof , wee haue caused our Royall Scale to be set vnto these presents abouesaid . Yeuen in our Castle of Prage , on the Friday after the Feast of the 3. Kings , in the yere of our Lord 1510. and of our raigns , to wit , of Hungarie the 20. and of Bohemia the 39. This disposition of the King Vladeslaus is set downe by the Emperour Ferdinand at this time , for the strongest Bese and foundation for the hereditarie right that he claymeth vnto the Crowne of Bohemia , forasmuch as the Duchesse Anne , his grandmother , is called heire of the Realme of Bohemia , and that ( as hee sayth ) by vertue of other precedent agreements . Now I will not enlarge my selfe heere to dispute vpon this Foundation ( for that the Estates of Bohemia haue alreadie refuted it very amply and solidely by their Writings , and especially by their Booke called the Deduction , which they published in the yeere of our Lord , 1620. ) But I would onely ( as by the way ) shew the manifest nullitie thereof , by the contradiction that is therein . For first it appeareth by the Reuersalls of the said King Vladislaus , giuen vnto the Estates of Bohemia on the day of his Assumption to the Crowne , that he acknowledged and confessed , that hee obtained and receiued the said Crowne , by the pure , sranke , and free will and election of the said Estates , and not by any right hereditarie . If then hee had not any right hereditarie , much lesse had he power to conferre and giue a right of succession hereditarie vnto his daughter . Secondly , if in regard of his person he had had such a right of succession , yet it had not beene lawfull for him to dispose thereof vnto his sonne , for that the Realme and Electorate of Bohemia was holden of the Empire only to the heires males , as the other Electorates be , and cannot fall vnto the Distaffe ; Women being vncapable to performe the Functions and Offices of men , required in the Office of the Electors , by vertue of the Golden Bull. Thirdly , the said disposition containeth a most grosse and palpable absurditie , in that the King Vladislaus saith in it , that his sonne hath beene receiuea by the free choise of the Barons , Nobles , and Townes of the Realme , and that hee addeth then by and by , that his daughter shal be heire of the said Realme after his death : for if the sonne could not come thereto , but by the way of free election , how can it be concluded , that the daughter haue a right of succession hereditary in a estate taile vnto the heires males , which her brother had not ? And to make this absurdly more euident , behold the Copie of another Letter Reuersall , which Vladislaus gaue vnto the Estates of Bohemia , when that they designed & accepted Duke Lewis his sonne for to be their future King. Vladislaus by the grace of God , King of Hungary and Bohemia : Be it knowne vnto all men whosoeuer that shall see or heare these presents . Forasmuch as the Barrons , Nobles , the Townes of Prague , and the other Townes , together with the communalty of the Realme of Bohemia , hauing by their free choyse , and without any obligation of theirs thereunto chosen and crowned , in our life time the Serenissime Prince and Lord Lewis King of Hungary , as they before time haue done vnto vs their affection , by the said election of King Lewis our sonne , yet with this charge , that as long as we shall be in life , we shall retaine and hold the gouernment and possession of our said Realme , and the Prouinces incorporated without any impeachment of King Lewis our dearest sonne vntill our death . That on the other part we will not faile continually to acknowledge it , and will protect and giue order , that they shall be maintained without any trauerse or trouble in their rights , franchises , priuiledges , and customes , as wee haue promised and doe promise them by these presents , when that King Lewis our most deare sonne shall come vnto the age of maioritie , and after our decease shall take possession and administration of his Realme of Bohemia , hee shall be obliged to doe and accomplish all that which the Kings of Bohemia , our predecessors , as also our selues haue done and accomplished by Obligation , in such manner and forme as wee haue giuen them expresse Letters , signed with our hand , and sealed with our Scale , with this reseruation , That if King Lewes our dearest sonue doth not accomplish all that which is contained in our said Letters to them exhibited , in satisfying to all that vnto which the Kings of Bohemia are bound , they shall also not be bound on the other part to admit the said King Lewes in the possession and gouernment of the Realme , and that for so long time , and vntill that he hath made totall satisfaction , according to the more ample purport of our said Letters : but when hee hath made such satisfaction , the said Estates and they of the Prouinces incorporated shall be reciprocally obliged and bound to sweare vnto him loyaltie , and to be faithfull vnto him in all humilitie , as vnto their crowned King. After the death of King Lewes , who was slaine in the battaile of Mohaz , in the yeere 1526. the Archduke Ferdinand married the said Duchesse Anne , and sent the same yeere his Embassadours vnto the Estates of Bohemia , requiring them to chuse and receiue him for their King , alledging amongst other reasons , that the said Anne his Wife was the neerest vnto the Crowne : and though that the Estates graunted his request , in giuing the Scepter and Crowne vnto him , this was not in any sort in contemplation of the pretension of his Wife , but of their free consent , as is most euidently seene by his Letters Reuersalls , which follow : Nos Ferdinandus , Dei gratia Rex Bohemia , Infans Hispaniarum , Archidux Austria , Marchio Mora●●● , Dux Lucemburgia , Silesia , & Marchio Lusa●●a , &c. Notum faci●us tenore prasentium vniuersis . Quemadmodum Barones , Nobiles , & etiam Ciuitates , ac tota Communit as Regni Bohemiae , ex sua libera & bona voluntate , iuxta libertates Regni Elegerunt . Nos in Regeon Bohemiae . Quapropter recognoscimus , quod hoc ipsum ab Oratoribus ipsorum abunde intelleximus , & re ipsa cognouimus & comperimus , quod praefati status & communita● ill●us Regni , non ex aliquo debito , sed ita pront supra scriptum est , eam Electionem , eligentes Nos in Regem Bohemia , exlibera et bona voluntate fecerunt . Harmn testimonio literarum sigilli nostri , quo hactenus tanquam Archidux Austriae , vsi sumus , appensione roboratarum . Datum in Ciuitate nostra Vienna , die tertia decima Mensis Decembris , anno Domini millesimo quingentesimo vicesimo sexto , Regni vero nostri anno primo . True it is , that these Reuersalls were afterward deliuered vp by the Estates of Bohemia vnto King Ferdinand , at his instance , who put in the stead of them other Reuersalls , where many things are found to be changed , against che intention and approbation of the said Estates . The Emperor Ferdinand the first , and the said Anne his wife had a sonne called Maximilian the second , and Charles d'Austria , the Estates of Bohemia chose Maximilian the second Emperor , who gaue vnto them Reuersals , like in substance to those which his father had giuen , in acknowledging their free election , without pretension of any right . After his death , they chose Rudolph the second , Emperour , his sonne ; and in the life time of the Emperour Rudolph , they designed for their King the Archduke Matthias , who was also afterward Emperour . It is fit to be noted , that the said Emperours , Maximilian , Rudolph , and Matthias , though all descended from the said Anne , and all by right of priority to be preferred before the said Archduke Charles and the Emperour Ferdinand the second , his sonne , haue at their assumption vnto the Crowne of Bohemia , frankely confessed by their Reuersals not to pretend vnto it any hereditarie right , but to haue recceiued it by the free Election of the Estates ; and especially the Emperor Rudolph hauing in his life time consented vnto the Election of Matthias his brother , gaue them a very ample and large Letter of Assecuration , dated on the Saterday after Quatuor tempora , in the yeere 1608 , That the said designation ought to be holden for a free and voluntarie Election & Reception , without any preiudice vnto their Priuiledges , Rights , Statutes , Customes , and such like things . In like manner , the Archduke Matthias made his Reuersals , dated on the Wednesday after S. Iohn Baptist , acknowledging and confessing by them , repeating it often and in plain words , That it was not by Obligation , but by a franke and free Electionand wil , that the said Estates had designed and receiued him for King , after the decease of the Emperor Rudolph , his brother . An Extract of the Reuersals of the Empereur RVDOLPH . FOrasmuch as wee , as King of Bohemia , haue giuen our consent vnto the Estates , that at such time as the said Archduke Matthias of Austria , our eldest brother , when he shall request them lawfully and duly , according to their priuiledges and liberties , be chosen after vs for heire apparant of the Realme of Bohemia , &c. And a little lower : Wee and the Archduke Matthias , our brother , when he shall haue obtained such prouision , will puruey and assure the said Estates by Reuersals sufficient for that purpose , That the same shall not bring presently nor hereafter any preiudice or damage vnto their priuiledges , liberties , good and laudable customes , and vsages , &c. And yet more low : Wherefore wee for vs , our heires , and the Kings of Bohemia that shall be hereafter , promise vnto all the Barons , Nobles , Townes of Prage , other Townes , and to all the Communaltie representing the Estates of the Crowne of Bohemia , That the said free Election of the Archduke Matthias , our most deare brother , for to be heire apparant , and after our death King of Bohemia , shall not apport from henceforth , at this present , nor in times to come , any preiudice , damage , or derogation vnto them , nor vnto their Rights , Statutes , Priuiledges , Libertries , Ordinances , Benefits , neyther to all the old and other Customes , good and laudable Vsances , especially vnto the Obligations vnto them giuen by the King Ottocarus , by the King Iohn , by the Emperour Charles , by the King Vuenceslaus , by the Emperour Sigismund , by the King Albert , by the King Ladislaus , by the King George , by the King Vladislaus , by the King George , by the King Vladislaus , by the Emperour Ferdinand , and by the Emperour Maximilian , our most deare Lord and Father , &c. An extract of the Reuersals of the Archduke Mathias . THe Estates haue chosen vs with one consent of their good franke will for heire apparant , and King of Bohemia , &c. And lower : Wherefore following our said consent , we promise for vs , our heires and successors , vnto all the Lords , Nobles , and Townes of Prague , as also vnto other Townes , and all the Communaltie , representing the Estates of the Crowne of Bohemia , That this free election of our person , &c. shal not bring nor apport any preiudice or derogation vnto their Rights , Ordinances , Priuiledges , Franchises , Statutes , Benefites , nor to all their iust and ancient Customes , specially vnto the Obligations to them giuen by the King Ottocarus , by the King Iohn , by the Emperour Charles , by the King Vuenceslaus , by the Emperour Sigismund , by the King Albert , by the King Ladislaus , by the King George , by the King Vladislaus , by the Emperour Ferdinand , our gracious Lord and Father , and by the Emperour Rudolph , &c. And yet a little more lower : Item , we promise , That during the life of our dearest Lord and Brother , not to intrude our selfe into the guidance and gouernment of the same Realme of Bohemia , nor of the Duchies of Silesia , nor of the high nor of the low Lusatia , &c. But if it shall happen , that wee will draw vnto vs the domination & gouernment in the life of his Imperiall Maiestie , or else if wee will not performe and doe ( at such time that wee shall come vnto the Crowne of Bohemia ) the same which the Imperiall Maiestie and the other precedent Kings of Bohemia haue done and performed touching the Oath , and all other things pertaining thereunto ; The Estates shall by no meanes be likewise bound vnto vs. Then since that the eldest sonnes of the Queene Anne , and the two eldest sonnes of him , haue one after the other receiued and accepted the Crowne of Bohemia , wholy from the pure good will and free election of the Estates , and not by any succession hereditary , there is no likelihood nor reason the present Emperour Ferdinand , comming of the younger sonne of the said Queene Anne , should haue more right and pretension hereditary vnto the said Crown which they neuer had . To the which you may adde , that after the death of the Emperour Matthias , in the yeare 1619. when it was questioned to chuse a new Emperor , the Elector of Mayence , Arch-Chancellour of the Empire , called and cited the Emperour Ferdinand ( who was not yet aduanced vnto the dignity Imperiall ) vnto the Dyet of Franckfort , to assist and to be present at the Election of the Emperour , as King & Elector of Bohemia , chosen , receiued , annoynted , and crowned by the said Estates , as hee hath expressedly declared by his Apologie , published and printed against the cōplaints the Ambassadours of the said Estates made in that time of such like conuocation , which they said was done vnto their preiudice , for that they were then in controuersie , and had lawfull exceptions against the said Ferdinand : In like manner , the other Electors receiued him into the Conclaue Electorall , not in respect of any right hereditary , but onely in respect of his Election , reception and Coronation that the said Estates had made of his person ; this is that which they expressed one to the other in the said Dyet , and that all the three Ecclesiasticall Electors haue ioyntly with the Elector of Saxony reiterated afterwards in their Letters written from Mulhausen , as well to the King Frederick as vnto the same Estates , & vnto some other Princes of the Empire , for to let them to vnderstand that the King Frederick had not entred into a Realme void of a King , and vacant , but already prouided of another King , designed , chosen , and crowned by the said Estates : So also they in the said reception of him into the Conclaue Electorall , had not any regard vnto succession hereditary , for otherwise they had done wrong vnto the Archduke Albert , to set behinde and exclude him , for by right in that case hee ought to haue beene preferred before the Archduke Ferdinand now Emperour , his Cosin , issued and comming from the second brother . All this sheweth sufficiently , that the Crowne of Bohemia ought to be holden for Electiue and not hereditary . As to the limitation that the Emperour alledgeth thereto , as if the liberty to chuse the Kings of Bohemia ought not to be extended out of the house of Austria , as long as there be Princes of the said house liuing . This is a pretension which hitherto cannot be debated and decided by any other way , then that of fact , in the which neither reason nor equity can haue place : for although the Estates of Bohemia haue chosen this many yeares for their Kings some of the Archdukes of Austria ( which is the second of their grounds ) it doth not ensue thereof , that this continuance of theirs doth import or make a prescription of time , since that the Reuersalls of euery one of them haue beene as many praecautions , to stop and hinder such pretensions , euen as the Princes Electors haue neuer yet auowed vnto the said Archdukes any succession hereditary in the Empire , though that for many yeares they haue in like manner chosen the Emperours out of that family . Now it remaineth to touch in one word as it were by the way , the reception of the Emperor that now is , vnto the Crowne of Bohemia . In the yeare 1616. the Archduke Maximilian seriously represented vnto the Emperor Matthias his brother , by a memoriall dated the 16. day of February , how much it imported and concerned the house of Austria , that his Maiestie should be affured in his life time , especially of a successor in the Empire ; as also in the Realmes of Hungary and Bohemia , that he could not propose a person more capable and fit , then his Cousin Perdinand the Archduke , and that he had already treated with his brother Albert the Archduke , for to obtaine his consent , that he ought to seeke all the meanes he could , to dispose the Estates of Bohemia , & them of Hungary , vnto the designation of his aforesaid Cosin : that it was needfull for his Maiestie to speake himselfe with the Elector of Saxony , to gaine and purchase his voyce and suffrage in his fauour ; that the three Ecclesiasticall Electors were for their part enclined thereto already , and that afterward it behoued him to call a Dyet , in some conuenient place , to make an ouerture of such a succession Imperial , & to proceed with plurality of voices , though the Elector Palatine & he of Brandemburg would not yeeld thereto : and for to doe this , to keepe an Army afoot within the Empire , vnder the pretext of the war which his said Cosin had at that time in Istria against the Venetians , and aduise him to effectuate his other purposes and determinations which had beene put in deliberation betweene them : but aboue all things , that he tooke great heede that this aduice was not vented and disclosed before the time . This counsell was approued and receiued by the Emperour Mathias , and soone after divulged and communicated vnto the Elector of Saxony , and sundry Princes of the Empire , but that did not impeach and hinder the effects at all , for incontinent , some began to worke the affaire in Bohemia , by practises , corruptions , and menaces , as the Estates haue largely declared in their Writings , the Archduke Ferdinand was designed King of Bohemia : the Emperour went vnto the Elector of Saxony to Dresden , and also called an assembly at Ratisbon . At the same instant that the Electors prepared them selues for the said Assembly of Ratisbon , they receiued newes that the Estates of Bohemia , driuen to impatience by so many violences and oppressions , continually and incessantly made against them , had cast downe headlong out of the window of the Councell Chamber two of the principall Officers of the Emperour , and a Secretary for many great reasons by them deduced and published , which to be short , are , That they were conuinced by their owne Letters and Writings , to haue betrayed their owne Countrey , and serued as instruments to depresse the said Estates , and to depriue them of their Religion , liberty , felicity , and happinesse . The Emperour Mathias being offended with this procedure of the Estates , sent his Armies into Bohemia , for to take reuenge thereof , and they stood vpon the defensiue , whereon ensued a pernicious warre . The Elector Palatine , after the commencement of these troubles , sent his Embassadours vnto the Emperour , to request him to giue peace vnto his Realme , whereby to preuent the ruine of that Countrey , and other inconueniences ; but in vaine : for answere was made by some , that his Maiestie in reputation could not permit such an affront to goe vnpunished . The Archduke Ferdinand , at that time defigned King of Bohemia , was resident and abiding at the Court of the Emperour Matthias at Vienna , who for his great debilitie and weaknesse meddled not much with the affaires of Estate , but all was directed by Ferdinand . A little while after the Emperour deceased , and the Elector of Mayheme called an Assembly of the Electors at Francfort , for the election of another Emperour , and called thither ( as I haue said ) the Archduke Ferdinand , as King and Elector of Bohemia : The Estates of Bohemia sent thither their Embassadours also , for to protest , and to make their exceptions against the said Archduke Ferdinand , whom they said they could not acknowledge for King : but the Electors Ecclesiasticall would not by any meanes suffer them to enter into the Towne , much lesse giue them audience , and heare their griefes ; alledging , that it was a particular businesse , and that by the authoritie of the Golden Bull , it was not lawfull to treat of any other Affaire in such an Assembly , as that which concerned the election of the Emperor : the which excuse had some faire apparence outwardly , but if it were well and narrowly seene into , and marked , it was erroneous , in the regard of the Estates of Bohemia ; for they maintained , that the Archduke Ferdinand ought not to be admitted vnto the Colledge of Electors ; and that therefore it was not a matter particular , but a point concerning all the Electors , and in generall all the bodie of the Empire . The said Embassadours not obtaining hearing , and Audience , returned without doing any thing , and Ferdinand was receiued into the Colledge of Electors by the hastie promotion of the three Electors Ecclesiasticall ; which thing imported the Estates of Bohemia to take the resolution to reiect Ferdinand . The Abdication was made in a solemne manner ; and some few dayes after , the Estates passed vnto a new Election . The causes of the said Abdication are found , and are extant , with all the Circumstances , in the Booke of the Deduction ( made by the Estates ) and be very many , of the which I will recite some few as briefely and succinctly as possibly may be : The Estates affirmed , That Ferdinand did violate his Oath , and his Reuersalls , in that during the life of the Emperor Matthias , hee intruded himselfe , and meddled in the affaires of Bohemia : That he carryed himselfe like an enemie toward them : That hee gaue authoritie and gaue order to make warre against them : That he sollicited the Estates of Morauia to giue passage vnto the Armie of the Emperor : That he himselfe caused his Troupes to come out of Styria , and sent them into Bohemia : And that in their greatest necessities he would not fauorize them with one good word toward the Emperour , though they had requested him instantly in their often Letters so to doe ; but that , vnto the contrary , he hath made them seele the effects of his euill will and mallice in sundry matters : That after the death of the Emperor , in stead of restoring peace vnto them , and of taking due notice of the bad comportments of the said Officers , to doe iustice thereof , hee hath written vnto them , and that by his Letters , as by manner of approbation , and ratification of their offences , he hath restored and put them againe into their Offices and Charges , sending vnto them from time to time the confirmation of the Priuiledges of the said Estates , for to receiue them at their hands : which thing the said Estates could not doe , for that after so many euill offices and acts of hostilitie , and rigorous demonstrations of Ferdinand , they had need of an assecuration better founded then on a simple Writing . To all the which motiues , and many others , they adioyned the transaction Clandestine , made by Ferdinand with Fhilip the third , King of Spaine , the sixt of Iune , 1617. By the which it is treated , concluded , and decreed betweene them , of a Succession hereditarie , and of the continuation of the same , first in the family of Ferdinand , and afterward in the family of the King of Spaine , according to the agreements and conditions , as appeareth in the said transaction more at large : Which was kept very secret , and concealed from the Estates of Bohemia , till after the designation of Ferdinand , but it was afterward of it selfe discouered by another meanes . And in as much , that it taketh away from the said Estates the libertie to elect , ( giuing vnto them Kings , by way of intrusion , without their knowledge and aduice ) and ouerthrowing as much as it can , the Lawes Fundamentall , vnto the obseruation of the which , all the precedent and former Kings haue beene bound by solmne Oath ; they inferre , that by the same , and by his other deeds aforesaid , Ferdinand is made incapable of the Crowne . After this Abdication , the Estates of Bohemia founding and relying vpon their ancient Rights , Priuiledges , and Liberties , proceeded some few dayes after vnto the election of another King : and some hauing giuen their Suffrages to diuerse Princes , they chose by the most voyces , and proclaymed the Elector , Fredericke the fift , Count Palatine , for their King. This was on the 16. or 26. of the moneth of August : and on the next day , being the 17. or 27. of the said moneth , the Archduke Ferdinand was chosen and declared Emperour by the Colledge of Electors , at that time being assembled at Francfort , as is alreadie said . The said Estates gaue notice incontinent vnto the Elector Palatine ( by a person sent vnto him of purpose ) of this his Election , approued and ratified by all the Estates of the Prouinces incorporated , requiring and earnestly beseeching him to accept it : which thing he did not at the first , but called together a great part of his friends and allyes , and sent Embassadours vnto them who were further off , to haue their aduise ; in which space of time , the Estates redoubled their most humble instances , by their often and iteratiue Letters , and finally , sent vnto him into his own Countrey a solemne Embassade , composed of the Deputies of euery Prouince , for to present the Crowne vnto him , and to dispose him to accept it , as he did . One may then see by this veritable and irrefragable information , that the intention of the Prince Palatine hath not beene to intrude , nor thrust in himselfe by force , nor by practise into the Kingdome of Bohemia , much lesse to thrust any other , out of that which was due or appertained vnto him , but that hee friendly and without doubt belecued by the circumstances abone mentioned , and other most pregrant reasons already set downe in other places , That the Crowne vnto him so solemnly offered , was totally vacant , and his Election very lawfull . Also there hath not bin any other marke or but in the accepting of the Crowne , for no other cause , but to succour the oppressed , to preuent the ruine of the Realme , and to hinder that it should not fall into the hands of a S●ranger , vnto the great disaduantage of the Empire : And for that the effects had fallen out otherwise , we ought to remi● the iudgment vnto God the director of all things , who will dispose of them as shall seeme good vnto him . Touching the seco●d head . FOr to vnderstand the diference and controuersie the better , it is good to vnderstand and know well the quality of the subiect or matter , and the quality of the persons . The subiect of the controuersie , is the Realme and Electorate of Bohemia , the which as it is said , for these many former ages to this time , hath beene holden to goe by Election , and though it hold in fee of the Empire , yet it doth not appertaine immediatly vnto the Emperours no more then the Electors , as well Sec●lars as Ecclesiastiques , and many other as well Electiues as hereditaries , appertaine not in propriety vnto the Emperours , for there hath beene many Emperours of Germany , that haue not been Kings of Bohemia , and that the Electors are not bound by any meanes to chuse the King of Bohemia for Emperour . Also , he hath its priuate or perticular lawes , and is not in any thing subiect vnto the constitutions of the Empire : and likewise the Archduke of Austria , after the battaile of Prague haue begun to maintaine publiquely as well by their pen , as by their sword , that the said Realme and Electorate doth appertaine partieulerly vnto their house in propriety . It also appeareth by the transaction of Spaine , mentioned before in the first head , that the Archduke Ferdinand now Emperor , attributeth particulerly to him and his sonne , not as Emperour , but as in the quality of Archduke , in the which yet there is one remarke very considerable ; to wit , that after the ●●aking of the said Transaction , vnto the day of his designation , made by the authority of the Estates of Bohem● , he durst neuer vsurpe the title of King , nor make any mention vnto them of any such agreements or couenant , ●nowing too well , that for that the same was directly contrary to their priuiledges and rights of free Election they would haue opposed themselues , and neuer receiued him : So that the question , if the Crowne be Electiue or hereditary , is not debated with the Estates of Bohemia by the Emperour , in the quality of Emperour , but as Archduke . Likewise one cannot say , that by the reiection of the Archduke Ferdinand , the Estates haue reiected the person of an Emperour , for that then the Empire was vacant , and without Emperour , he comming afterward to the Imperiall dignity ; yea and more , if in that same very time , the body of the Empire had from it selfe offended with such a Reiection , the iudgement had no● belonged vnto the Archduke Ferdinand , but rather vnto the Elector Frederick , as chiefe Vicar of the Empire , representing in that time the person of the Emperour : And therefore it followeth , that the said Reiection is an act particuler , which doth no● touch the person of the Emperour , nor the body or corpes of the Empire , who neuer at any time medled or had to doe with the affaires betweene the Kings , and the Estates of Bohemia : now if so be that the Reiection is a particuler act , so also is the new Election which ensued the same a little while after , an act particular , of the like nature and condition . So then , if the Estates of Bohemia cannot be accused to haue committed the haynous crime of Treason , against the person of an Emperour , nor against the corps or body of the Empire , by such an Abdication and new Election : what reason is there to accuse the Elector Palatine Frederick , of Treason in the highest degree , for that hee hath accepted the said Election . And it is an obiection very absurd , to alledge , as some of the other side haue done , that the Archduke Ferdinand , and the Emperour Ferdinand , is but one person , and that hee who reiecteth the Archduke , reiecte●h the Emperour . This is not but one and the same body , which doth neuerthelesse represent diuers persons , and it hath beene already said , that when the Archduke Ferdinand was reiected , there was no Emperour Ferdinand at all . The King of Denmarke is Duke of Holstein , and because of that Dutchie , hee is a member of the Empire , hauing a place of sitting amongst the Princes of the Empire , and yet the said sitting doth not represent the King of Denmarke , but onely and seperately the person of a Duke of Holstein , inferiour to many other Princes of the Empire . The King of Spaine is comprised amongst the Estates of the Empire , by reason of his Prouinces of hase Burgundy , and yet is not therefore admitted in the Sessions of the Estates of the Empire , in quality of King of Spaine . The Emperour himselfe maketh vse of this distinction ; For when complaint is made , that he vseth the people of the King of Spaine , and bringeth strange Souldiers into the Empire against the ordinance● of the Empire , and his owne Capitulation : he answered , that he made vse of the Duke of Burgundy , and of his assistance , as of a Prince of the Empire though yet that he is holpen in this assistance of the money and meanes of all his Realmes , and not of his Prouinces of Burgundy onely : So the Emperour made not long since a like distinction about the King of Denmarke , saying in his answere to his Ambassadour , that the King of Denmarke could not helpe nor assist the circle of the lower Saxony , as King of Denmarke , but onely as a Duke of Holstein . It is very true that the Palatine Elector is accused by some , not onely for that hee hath accepted the Crowne of Bohemia , but also for that hee hath made an Hostile inuasion into the territory and dominion of Austrich , and by that meanes violated the publique peace of the Empire : but that is manifestly false , for euery one knoweth that it is not he , but the house of Austria , who haue kindled the warre in Bohemia , and constrained the Estates of Bohemia , to put and stand vpon the defensiue : and God , ( before the entry of him into Bohemia , ) hauing blessed their Armes so farre forth , as to repulse the Countesse of Bucquoy , and of Dampiere with their Armies , and driuen them backe into Austria , from whence they were come , to inuade and make great hauock in Bohemia , they were obliged ( and so they thought themselues ) vpon compulsion to keepe their forces and Armies within the said Countries and Dominions of Austria , thereby to impeach their enemies , for comming and getting within the Realme of Bohemia , and it was not in the power of the Elector Palatine , to make them retire and goe backe , although he desired it neuer so much , forasmuch as that had beene to expose the said Estates , into the danger to see themselues againe incontinently assayled , within their owne borders and confines , by their said enemies , euen as they had without that beene very shortly after . But as concerning the persons , who be at controuersie for this affaire and businesse of Bohemia , euery one of them hath without comparison his more eminent qualities peculiar to himselfe . But not to stay here to describe that of the Emperor , who is the head and chiefe of all the Electors , Princes , and Estates of the Empire , whose person is sacred , and ought after God to be honoured and respected aboue all others . It is sufficient to know , that the Empire is not an Estate Monarchique , where the Prince ruleth absolutely , and that the Emperours doe not inherite their dignities and authorities , but that they be conferred vpon them , by the hands of the Electors , who , when they shall abuse themselues therein , haue the like power to depriue them , that they had to giue it them , euen as it is verified by the fundamentall lawes , and by the examples of the deposition by them made at other times , of the Emperours chosen by them . Also it is found in the auncient Letters and documents of Germany , that the Emperours be called soueraigne Administrators and Tutors of the Empire , whereby is gathered and collected , that they cannot attribute the propriety thereof vnto themselues , nor dispose thereof absolutely according to their owne fantasie , but that they are obliged and bound to yeeld and render an account , and reckoning of their administration . And on the other side , the Princes Electors be called by the constitutions of the Empire , and by the Imperiall Capitulation ( which is holden for a fundamentall law ) the principall Colomnes of the Empire , they hauing as Ephori , superintendencie and ouersight ouer all the body or corpes of the Empire , and bee also obliged , by the duty of their Offices , to maintaine , in all , and through all , the obseruation of the said Constitutions . They haue a Colledge apart from others , and may assemble and meete whensoeuer they thinke good , to entreate of affaires of State , and bee furnished and endued with ( as be also the other Princes and Estates respectiuely ) with many priuiledges , and immunities , which are confirmed by euery Emperour , whensoeuer and as often as they chuse and elect and Emperour : before all other things , they prescribe vnto him the conditions , vpon which , they put the Scepter in his hand , and make him to promise by a corporall and solemne oath , the obseruation of them , and after that , they reciprocally doe vnto him the oath of fidelity , as to their chiefe head and superiour by them chosen , of their franke and free will : By which it appeareth , that there is a very great difference betweene the Emperours , and the Electors , and betweene the Kings Soueraignes by nature or birth , and the Princes and Lords to them immediately Subiects . And especially the Prince Palatine hath dignities of great eminencie , which are allotted vnto him pecnliarly , by the Golden Bull. First , in that , when the Empire happeneth to be vacant , by the death of the Emperour , or that the Emperour tranaileth out of the Empire , hee then is to haue the administration of the affaaires of the Empire , in the Countries of the Rhine , of Sueuia , and of the law Franconien . Secondly , in that by the same Golden Bull , he is constituted and ordained Iudge of the Emperor : when a third person hath any different or controuersie with him , in the occurrences concerning the Empire . Neuerthelesse , for all this , hee doth not leaue to acknowledge the Emperour that now is , for his head , and superiour , chosen and confirmed in this dignity , by the plurality of the Electorall voyces : he doth not dispute any thing whatsoeuer appertaining vnto the said Imperiall dignity ; Hee ( as hee from the beginning hitherto hath done ) doth offer and declare publiquely to account and respect him for such , and in that quality to giue him all honour , reuerence , and obedience , conformable and agreeable vnto the Constitutions of the Empire . The Crowne of Bohemia in controuersie betweene them is , ( as it is apparant and euident by the aforesaid proofes ) a particuler difference , or controuersie , which is in question , not as betweene an Emperour and an Elector , but as betweene two Princes of the Empire , of the which in this action , the one neither can nor ought to haue preheminence aboue the other , but haue neede of a Iudge impartiall , such as the Emperour that now is , with the Colledge of Electors might be , if he were not interessed in the same , as party principall : And as for the Electors , the most part of them bee , from the beginning of these troubles , made suspected , and incapable to interpose their iudgement : For first , and to begin , the three Ecclesiasticall Electors fauourizing the Archduke Ferdinand , euen from before his Election Imperiall , would not by any meanes heare the griefes of the Estates of Bohemia against the said Archduke , when they sent for that purpose their Ambassadors , vnto the Colledge of Electors , at that time assembled at Franckfort , ( as hath been said ) but reiecting them , as comming about a particular difference ( though by reason of the Electorate annexed vnto that Crowne , all the said Colledge , yea , the generalitie of the Empire hath interest therein ) neyther ceased they , vntill the said Archduke was brought into the Conclaue of the Electors , as Elector of Boheme . It is very true , that after this Introduction , and Election Imperiall , which ensued thereupon , the Emperour that now is , remitted and gaue ouer the decision of this Affaire vnto the arbitrage of all the Electors , who assigned a day and place vnto the said Estates of Bohemia , for to treat thereof . But they would not then submit and yeeld themselues thereunto , forasmuch as the matter was not now entire , and in the same estate it was , for that the said Electors , by the said bringing and introduction of him into the Colledge of the Electors , had giuen an aduantage vnto their counter-partie . Where it is to bee remarked , that as well in the said Introduction as in the Election of the Emperour , the Elector Palatine did by his Embassadors make an expresse reseruation for the said Estates of Bohemia , of their right that did belong vnto them . As concerning that after the acceptation of the said Crowne of Bohemia by the Elector Palatine , the said three Electors Ecclesiasticall , and the Elector of Saxony , wrote from their Assembly holden at Mulhausen , as well vnto the said Estates , as to the said Elector Palatine , and others , that it appertained vnto them as Electors , to take knowledge of that fact , as of an Affaire of the Empire ; there is a contradiction to be found therein : for at Francfort , the three Ecclesiasticall Electors declared , That they held the griefes and pretensions of the said Estates for a particular fact , and would not by any meanes , that it should be decided by the Colledge of Electors : yea , which is more , they wrote vnto the Elector Fredericke , which at that same time was in the high Palatinate , to pray him to come in person to Francfort ; and amongst other points of their Letters , openly declared , That they would neuer suffer the Estates of Bohemia to dispute or question Ferdinand about the Crowne of Bohemia : How could they then , in the interposition of their authoritie , vpon that difference , auoid the suspition of partialitie ? Also it is to no purpose , to alleage in this difference the authoritie of the Emperor , to better and gaine the suit ; for the authoritie Imperiall , which the Archduke Ferdinand hath obtained after his abdication in Bohemia , hath not meliorated his particular cause , or made it more iust . For example , if two Souldiers goe to Law , or contend for some Debt , or some other Quarrell , and if that one of them is made Captaine , and hath obtained authoritie ouer the other , his cause is not any way bettered by this new authoritie . If two Citizens be at Law for a piece of Land , and if two Princes be in controuersie for a Crowne , and one is made Emperour ; shall he carrie away the Crowne by his new Imperiall authoritie ? Or else is it not lawfull in all causes for an inferior to pretend any right in a particular fact against his superior ? Behold then , as concerning the difference and controuersie of Bohemia ; the decision of which , the Prince Elector Palatine hath beene alwayes , and is , readie to remit , eyther to a Sentence of vnpartiall Iustice , or to the Arbitrage of eminent persons , capable of the cause , and not adherent and leaning vnto the other partie alone . Touching the third Head. NOw that wee haue heretofore made it apparant , and euident , by the qualitie of the Controuersie , and other circumstances , that the Emperour could not interpose therein his Imperiall authoritie , to his owne proper aduantage , and to the preiudice of the Prince Elector Palatine ; this conclusion followeth thereon , without contradiction , that the Proscription is praecipitated , and vnlawfully done : The which is deduced , showne , and prooued so apparantly , in many other Writings published , that it should be superfluous to make any great or long discourse ; but it sufficeth to adde in this place some example and instance of the euident Nullities which are found in the said Proscription . First , the Emperour ( from the beginning ) bore himselfe as Demaundant and Plaintife against the Prince Palatine , and in stead of pursuing him by the way of vnpartiall Iustice , hee hath pursued him with all Hostilitie , with Fire and Sword , shewing by all sort of violence , that his principall Butt and Marke was no other , but to reuenge himselfe , and to ruinate the other vtterly , as by his Letters and Writings , as well particular as publique , and aboue all things , the effects which haue ensued thereof , haue verified , that such haue beene his Designes . Hee could not then bee Iudge and Partie at one time , much lesse could hee pronounce the Sentence , that should be vnpartiall , and exempt from the appetite of bitter reuenge . Secondly , the Emperour hath commenced this Proces , to wit , by the execution , and the afore-mentioned Hostilities , without citation , without iudiciall recognition of the cause , and without hearing the defence of the Prince Palatine . Thirdly , the proscription hath beene precipitated , and published , against the Constitutions of the Empire , without the aduice and approbation of the Electors ioyntly : For though that this Arrest and Decree hath beene deliberated on with the knowledge and consent of the Ecclesiasticall Electors ; so it is , that that which was done , was done in particular and in hugger mugger , the secular Electors neuer giuing their consent thereunto : Neyther was the resolution of the same taken Collegiately , for it was taken in the house of the Count of Ogniate , Embassadour of Spaine , at Vienna , as it appeareth by the Letters of the said Count of Ogniate ; and information is had thereof by other meanes also . For the fourth , it is founded partly vpon certaine ancient Constitutions of the Empire , made against the breakers of the publique peace , who would not submit themselues vnto Iustice , nor be reduced vnto Peace , except they were constrayned by force of Armes . The said Constitutions doe not any way touch the Prince Palatine , for that hee did not rayse the Warre in Bohemia , and meddled not therein , but for their defence ; being alwayes readie ( as hath beene said ) to vndergoe the decision of his Cause , eyther by way of Iustice , or by an vnpartiall interposition : And as to the authority absolute , to proscribe a Prince Elector without the vniuersall consent of the Electors , without recognition of the cause , without citation , and without the hearing of the iustification of the party accused , that is in one word a thing neuer heard of in the Empire . And though that the Emperour had had such an authority absolute , and that it had beene founded vpon the said Constitutions : so it is , that hee cannot make any vse of it without infringing the Capitulation , and his oath , which is quite contrary , as it apparantly and euidently appeareth , by the ensuing extraict of the 25. and 26. Articles of the said Capitulation of the clause , comprised in the 28 Article , and of the last Article . Capitulationis Caesar . Artic. 25. SImili modo debemus et volumus Electoribus , Principibus , Pralatis , Comitibus , Dominis , alijsque Sacri Romani Imperij Ordinibus nullam violentiam inferre , neque alijs vt idem faciant , permittemus , sed vice versa , si quis rem versus alium habuerit , ad seditionem discordiam , omnemque intemperiem , in S. Romano Imperio pracauendam , ambas litigantes partes , in consueto Iudicio , audiemus , neque cniquam per mittemus , sub quocunque rei praetextu , etiam illud fieri posset , vt alter ab altero , rapinis , bellis , alijsque incommodatibus infestetur , vel obruatur . Articulo 26. DEbemus et volumus etiam pra●a●ere et nullo molo committere , vt in posterum , quisquam , tam superioris , quam inferior is sortis homines Hloctores , Principes vil alii Ordires , absque causa , inauditi , proscribantur ; sed multo magi● , in illic Casibus , ordinarii processas , et S. Romani Imperii Constitutiones ex praescripto eiusdem Imperii , Anno C.M.D.L.X. reformatae Imperialis Camerae , et subsequuti Comiti●rum Recessus , ordinario legitimoque modo obseruentur , attamen , vt laesae parti , iuxta pacis prouincialis requisita , legitima sua defensio reseruetur . Ex Articulo 38. SVi sutem contra modo commemoritos Articulos , & punctae , aliquid susceptum vel molitum fuerit , illud nullum , irritum , atque tnualidum pronuntiamus , quemadmodum etiamea omnia iam ●emelpro semper irrita atque inualida pronu●tiamus , et vrgenie necessitate oneratae grauataeque parti , literis testimontasibus succurrere non grauabimur . Ex Articulo 39. ET in rebus seriis , Sacrum Romanum Imperium concernentibus , mox ab initio , corundem Electorum consi●●um et considerationes minime aspernabimur . Articulo 42. QVo mel●us etiam ●am intimum , quam Imperio Aulicum consilium , huius Capitulationis certieres reddantur , et iux ta iliam , in Consil●●s et alias etiam , actiones suas inslituere queant : idcirco non duntaxat ●●us rei ipsos certiores reddemus : verum etiam sub praestando officia●● suo iuramento ipsis serio iniungemus , vt eandem ( capitula●ionem ) assidue in oculis , quasi circumferant , nec contra illam sua forsitan consilio conferant : id quod commemorato ipsorum official● , iuramento , expressis verbis niseri curabimus . Articulo 43. ET hec omnia , et quodlibet quidem in specie , nos supra memoratus Romanorum Rex , dictis S. Romani Imp. Electoribus , sub verbis nostris Regiis , nomine veritatis promisimus , atque tenore presentium literarum , eadem nostra verba Regia seruanda , Corporaliad Deum et S S. Euangelium praestito iuramento confirmanimus , neque eadem vllo modo , qualiscunque etiam excogitari posses , violabi●us , In fidem praemissorum , Sex istas vna forma , et styl● , ex aratasliteras , Regio nostro sigillo , confirmauimus ▪ et vnas singuiis , electoribus tradi curauimus , Quae dabantur 28. Augusti , Anno a partu virgineo Domini , & saluatoris Iesu Christi , M.D.XIX. Regnorum nostro●um Romani , primo , et Hungaric● , secundo , et Bohemici , tertio . ALL the other Articles of the said Capitulation doe containe also conditions and promises , so aduantageous vnto the Electors , Princes , and Estates of the Empire , that it is impossible to make as much as any one of them valuable or of force , to cloke or palliate the lest that may be of the iniustice of the said Proscription , except that any one will hold and maintaine , that the solemne oath madeby his Maiesty Imperiall in the confirmation of them , is not obligatory , and that in reading the said conditions and promises , one ought to vnderstand them contrary to the words set downe . Behold , I say , some scantlings of the Nullities of the said Proscription ; for the rest of the things that are defectiue in the same , I remit you vnto the Treatises and deductions , more amply set downe in print , and published vnto the world . And besides the said Nullities , the text of the Proscription is farced , and stuffed , with many false narrations , by the which , some labour to deingrate the Prince Palatine , and to make him more odious , and to giue some colour of Iustice vnto this vniust proceedings : For hee is accused to haue practised with the Turke , and to haue exposed thereby Christendome , vnto extreame danger , the which calumnious slaunder is drawne out of that , that the Estates of Hungary and Bohemia , conioyntly with the Prouinces incorporated , sent in the yeare 1620. an Ambassade vnto Constantinople . But it is not enough to accuse him , but it is reason rather to haue proofes : the depeach and the instruction of the said Embassade ( the counter-partie whereof is in mens hands ) sheweth the quite contrarie . And since that they of the other partie dare not shew , nor publish it , because that the said slander cannot be verified thereby , the good compatriotes haue caused it not long since to bee published , and imprinted , that it might bee communicated vnto all the World , who may see by the same , that the Butt and end of the said Embassade was for no other end and purpose , then to obtaine a firme peace with that puissant Neighbour , and Borderer , and redoutable Enemie of Christendome , and by that meanes to impeach and diuert him , to make vse and benefit of those occasions that the vnfortunate Warre , raysed and begun by them of the House and Family of Austria , presented vnto him , of inuading and piercing into the said Realmes , and Prouinces : And that was done the more , for that the said House of Austria had vnarmed and disfurnished the Fortresses and Frontiers of Hungarie of their Munitions of Warre , for to employ them against the Estates of Bohemia , where indeed they should haue made them to serue against the inuasion of the Turke , vnto the which they were destinate and appointed , and vnto which the Estates of the Empire had contributed , with the expences of their owne money . Now to giue some apparance and colour vnto this vniust Proscription , the contrarie partie maketh a great shew , with rehearsing the example of the Elector Iohn Fredericke of Saxonie , who in the yeere one thousand fiue hundred fortie six , was proscribed by the Emperour Charles the fift ; by the execution of the which , hee was despoyled of one part of his Countreyes , and of his Dignitie Electorall , wherewith the Dukes , Maurice , and Auguste of Saxonie , and their descendents , were inuested , with the exclusion of his three sonnes , and of his brother . But this example hath no resemblance with that of the Prince Palatine . For first , after the declaration of the Ban , hee was offered a Treatie of Peace , by the entermise of the Elector Fredericke the second , Count Palatine , and of Doctor Eck , Counsellor of the Emperour Charles the sist ; but hee vtterly refused it . On the contrarie , the Elector Palatine hath sought by all meanes an equitable peace , and cannot obtaine it . Secondly , the Elector Iohn Fredericke and his Confederates made open Warre against the Emperour Charles the fift , whom they would not acknowledge for Emperour , calling him Charles of Gaunt , who named himselfe Emperour ; and that which is more , they sent him a Cartell , or Letter of Defiance , and in solemne manner renounced the Oath they had formerly made vnto him . But it hath beene demonstrated here before , that the Elector Palatine did not meddle , nor had any contention with the Emperour Ferdinand , as with an Emperour , but as with an Archduke of Austria ; who , before that hee came to the Crowne Imperiall , had alreadie commenced and begun the Warre . And as for the Dignitie Imperiall , the Elector Palatine hath alwayes protested to recognize him for Emperor ; and in this qualitie , to render and to giue him all obedience and respect , in conformitie vnto the Constitutions of the Empire . Thirdly , the Elector Iohn Fredericke ( at that time detained and kept prisoner ) renounced the foureteenth day of May , in the yeere of our Lord , one thousand fiue hundred fortie and seuen , in the Campe before Wittenberg , for him and his heires , all the Rights that he could pretend vpon the Electorate of Saxonie ; the which Renunciation was ratified by his three sonnes , and his brother : which thing cannot be said on the behalfe of the Elector Palatine . And though that the example of the Elector Palatine may not be compared and resembled with the example of the Elector Iohn Fredericke of Saxonie : ( betweene the which , there is as much difference notwithstanding , then there is betweene Summer and Winter ) so it is , that there is not any that can iustifie the said pretended Proscription , for that the Emperour which is now at this day , is obliged and bound by his Capitulation confirmed by his corporall Oath , not to doe the like thereafter . Since that then the Iniustice of the Proscription precipitated against the Prince Palatine , is so vniust , it will not be amisse to see and view also the Iniustice , or more rather , enormious excesse of the Execution . The Execution hath beene commenced a good space of time before the publication of the Sentence ; and as well before , as after , the Palatinate hath beene made the Scaffold , vpon the which hath beene played the most horrible , the most cruell , and the most detestable Tragedies , that euer any man heard or saw , since the Empire had the Name of Christian . Some pretend , that the Prince hath offended , and for it the people haue beene punished . These poore innocent Countreyes haue beene exposed in prey vnto forraine and strange Nations , Cossaques , Croatians , and other Barbarians , who vnder the sacred Name of the Emperour , haue pilled , saccaged , rauaged , massacred them , and burned their habitations and houses ; in such sort , that the Heauens doth bemoane and feele the sobbes and groanes of manie thousand Christian soules , that neuer had any knowledge , and much lesse of partaking in the Affaires of Bohemia : The Ayre is yet obscured and darkened with the smoake of so many Townes , Villages , Boroughes , Castles , Houses , and Hamlets , burned and consumed with Fire ; and the Earth is yet all moist , and dyed ( as it were ) with a deluge of bloud , at the which the liuing haue horror , and the posteritie will haue detestation . These poore innocents are brought vnder the yoake of a perpetuall miserie : there is carryed away out of the Palatinate a great number of persons , women and children , into strange Countries ; of the which , some haue beene barbarously sold vpon the frontiers of Turkie : And in most parts of the Palatinate ▪ these wretched soules are dayly depriued of the exercises of their Religion , that not onely the solace of their bodies is taken from them , but they are also depriued of the consolation of their soules . The Countrey is dismembred , the Territories are diuided , and the Subiects are constrained and enforced to doe homage vnto strangers . The little that remaineth of their goods , is confiscated ; and especially , the goods of Officers and seruants of the said Lord are escheated . To be short , there is done all the mischiefe and euill , that the mallice of men can deuise . And for the execution of all those violences and excesses , the Duke of Bauyer , and those of the League , haue most passionately and furiously imployed their Armes ; and the doing there of , doth violate and breake the faith and promise by them giuen and made at the Treatie of Vlmes : in the which it was accorded and decreed , vnder the Signature , Letters , and Seales of the said Duke of Bauyer , That they shall not make any Inuasion , or Act of Hostilitie , within the one or the other of the two Palatinates , vnder any colour , name , or pretext , whatsoeuer it was , nor to meddle with any thing within the said Palatinates . But that is not all : These Outrages were not committed onely against the Elector Palatine , but they haue driuen away the Duke of Symmeren , his brother , out of his Patrimonie , his Countreyes , Goods , and Reuenues ; they haue ruined his subiects , who are yet to this day incessantly euill entreated , and consumed and impouerished with all sort of Exactions , Contributions , and other insupportable Charges : And yet hee was neuer accused , much lesse conuicted of any Crime ; yea , rather the Emperour himselfe hath declared him to be innocent . The bordering Countreyes haue not beene much better dealt withall , and entreated , but extreamely molested , pilled , and rauaged , in diuers quarters , against the Treatie of M●●tz , and of Asc●affenburg , made by the Commiss●ries of the Emperour with them of the Vnion , and ratified by the Imperiall Maiestie : by the which Treaties , it was promised vnto all the Princes , Estates , and Cities of the Empire , That vnto them there should no Hurt , D●mmage , Incommoditie , or Trouble bee done , for or concerning the subiect of these Affaires , nor otherwise . And not to stand and enlarge ones selfe vpon the particulars , but to descend and come vnto the generalitie ; this Proscription , and Execution so vindicatiue , hath in that manner afflicted all the Corps and Bodie of the Empire , that it seemeth to be the downefall of its totall ruine . Moreouer , they were not content to depriue the Prince Palatine of his Estates and Dignities Electoralls , but they haue also depriued his Children , and Brother , and his other neere Kinsmen , though they were all Innocents , taking away from them the benefit of their Inuestitutes in Remainder , and Reuersion , for to giue them vnto the Duke of Bauyer , in recompence of so much bloud hee hath shed , and fire kindled ; and when hee hath put him in the pretended possession of the said Estates , and Dignities , the said Kinsmen and Allyes are put vnto suite together , by way of Law , or by an amiable Composition , to whom they shall appertaine after the death of the Dukes of Bauyer : and you neuerthelesse , before the Cause come so farre , there are giuen vnto the Duke of Neaburg Letters of expectancie , for to be preferred thereto , and placed therein , before all others . The true cause of this extraordinarie rigorous proceedings against the House Electorall Palatine , is clearely expressed in the Letters written by the Emperour vnto Don Balthazar d' Cuiuga , principall Councellor vnto the King of Spaine , dated the fifteenth day of October , in the yeere of our Lord one thousand six hundred twentie and one , to bee seene in the Chancelrie of Spaine ( a Booke so called ) that is to say , That forasmuch as they haue heretofore made opposition vnto the House of Austria , the which thinketh , that it cannot extend his domination so farre , as it proiccteth , if that the said House of the Palatine be not vtterly ruinated . So also the translation of the Electorate into the House of Bauyer , expressedly declareth in the Post-script of the same Letters , That the Butt thereof is , that by meanes thereof the Catholique Romanes may haue more , and pluralitie of Voyces , in the Colledge of the Electors , and that the Empire may bee perpetuated in the House of Austria ; vnto the aduancement of which , the Duke of Bauyer shall be obliged and bound , for this great benefit receiued from the House of Austria . The Practises and secret Drifts , the Letters sent vnto Rome , into Spaine , and sundrie parts of Almaigne , the counterfeit Embassades sent here and there , vnder false pretexts and semblants , and infinite other cunning Trickes , whereof they make vse to further their Affaires , and to bring them vnto the point where they are seene to be at this day , be so many in number , that they would make a great Booke , to comprise them all : The intention of this Information , beeing onely to demonstrate a farre off the wrong that is done vnto the Elector Palatine , and his Children and Friends . Touching the fourth Head. IT hath beene said in the first Head , That at the verie beginning of the Troubles of Bohemia , the Prince Elector Palatine desirous to see the Peace established there , and the Subiects reconciled vnto their King , sent an Embassadour vnto the Emperour at Vienna , for to desire him to vanquish himselfe , to lay downe Armes , and surcease from violence , and to quench the fire of a pernitious Warre at the first . But that was in vaine ; for the Embassadour continued his Suit instantly many moneths together , to his great charges , at Vienna ; but returned , and obtayned nothing . After the death of the Emperour Matthias , the King of great Briraine to testifie and witnesse his good intentions , toward the publique good of all Germany , sent the Vicount Doncaster , Councellor in his Councels of Estate , and Gentleman of his Chamber , in Ambassade vnto the Archduke Ferdinand , at that time designed King of Bohemia , and other Princes of the Empire , to mediate an accommodation betweene the said Ferdinand , and the said Estates of Bohemia , and by this sweet and milde way , to reduce and bring the parties vnto repose and rest , and to preuent the euils which haue afterward miserably afflicted , doe afflict , and will afflict still all the corpes and body of the fift Empire , yea and of all Christendome , if God by his grace do not giue a conuenable remedie therevnto . The said Ambassadour met the Archduke Ferdinand at Ratisbone , in the way for to goe vnto the Dyet of Franckfort , called for the Election of a new Emperour : he was giuen to vnderstand , that in that place of Ratisbone , the affaires of Bohemia could not be treated of ; and that therefore hee should returne backe , and goe vnto Franckfort , where there would be better commodity to conferre with the Electors , and to take a good resolution therein ; but he thinking to obtaine so much as to enter into the Towne for that purpose , was not permitted so to doe , vnder the pretext and colour , that it was against the Golden Bull , to permit strangers , Princes , or Ambassadours , during the holding of the same Dyet , to enter into the Towne . So that hee was constrayned to withdraw himselfe vnto Hanau , and there to stay a long time at great charges and expences , for that hee had a very great trayne : And though hee requested oftentimes , and with great instance to be admitted and heard ; yet hee could not obtayne , vntill that Ferdinand was brought into the Conclaue Electorall , and by that meanes chosen Emperour : And for that the Emperour , after that hee was come , by his reception vnto the Colledge Electorall , as King of Bohemia , vnto the marke hee aymed , had remitted the said affaire and businesse of Bohemia vnto the Arbitrage of the Electors , the negotiation of the said Lord Embassadour was made frustrate , and hee dismissed to goe vnto the place from whence he came . Behold here the first affront made vnto the King of great Brittaine in his interposition . In the yeare of our Lord , One thousand sixe hundred and twenty : The King of Spaine and the Archduke Albertus set on foote a puissant Armie in the Prouinces of Burgogne , in the moneth of Iuly and August , the King of great Brittaine aduertised from other places , that it was to inuade the lower Palatinate , sent Sir Edward Conway and Sir Richard Weston his Ambassadours , vnto the Archduke at Bruxelles , to exhort him not to make any inuasion into the Palatinate , with offers to interpose his good Offices for the aduancement and furthering of an amiable & friendly composition , vnto whom answere was giuen : That the King of Spaine and his Highnesse had assembled and formed an Army for the seruice of the Emperour , and that as yet the resolution was not taken , in what place that Army should he employed . Now it is a thing to be noted , that the said Army marched already toward the Palatinate , when that they made this aunswere full of mockerie vnto the said Embassadours . Incontinently after the publication of the Ban against the Prince Pala●●ne , the Princes and Estates vnited , dispached their Embassadours vnto to beseech him to suspend the execution thereof , and to giue way vnto an accommodation , for to stop the euils that would ensue thereof infallibly , assuring themselues to dispose the said Prince Palatine vnto all things that should be thought conuenable and equitable for the cōmon good and repost , but such answer was made vnto them in the Emperors name , that they might vnderstand that nothing was entended and to be looked for , but fire and sword . The King of Denmark also bestowing therein the same offices by his Embassadours , was paid with like money as the Princes and Estates vnited were . And for that the Prince Elector Palatine had betrusted all this affaire , in the interposition of the Kings of great Brittaine , and of Denmarke , with promise to ratifie and accomplish all whatsoeuer , they concluded or accorded in his name , so that it were not against his conscience or his honour : his Maiesty of great Britaine ( vnto whom he afterward remitted the negotiation thereof , & granting to do all that he shall iudge most fitting , for the recouering of his Estates and dignities , and the re-establishment of a firme peace in the Empire ) voluntarily charged himselfe with this entermise , and promised , as he hath promised oftentimes hitherto , to employ therein all his possible meanes , and to expose therein , if neede be , all that God hath giuen him in this world , iudging it better , notwithstanding , it to be the better & more reasonable to search and make vse of the way of mildnesse , before that he proceeded vnto extremities . This is the matter , why his Maiestie of Great Brittaine sent the Lord Digby , Councellour of Estate , and Gentleman of his Chamber , vnto the Emperour in the moneth of Iune , with large instructions and power , to labour to bring the affaires vnto some good composition . The Archduke Albertus had then graunted a truce in the lower Palatinate for some weekes , which began to expite , and the high Palatinate was yet in the hands of the Prince Palatine , but terribly menaced , and in great feare , by reason of the great preparations of warre made by the Duke of Bauier , to gaine and winne the same vnder the title of a Commission Imperiall to him giuen . The Ambassadour Digby vsed all his forces and diligences possible for the discharge of his Ambassade , dayly redoubling his instances toward his Maiestie Imperiall , the which declared that hee desired nothing more , ( then peace , ●● the Prince Palatine would first make satisfaction , and submission , vnto the which was added , sometime one thing , and then at another time , another thing ; onely ( as the effects testified ) for to gayne and winne time , vntill the Truce was expired : And that the Duke of Bauyer might haue an occasion to giue a blow vpon the high Palatinate , without the impeachment of Count Mansfelt , who had amazed and gathered together some Troupes , vpon the Frontiers of Bohemia . The said Truce being expired , the Spaniards recommenced the Warre in the lower Palatinate , the Emperour not abiding to giue any eare vnto the prorogation of the Truce , alledging many new pretexts : yet neuerthelesse , his Imperiall Maiestie , and they of his Councell , put the said Embassadour in hopes , by faire words , and goodly promises , That the Duke of Bauyer ( whose Commission had beene suspended by the order of the Emperour , at the sollicitation of the said Embassadour ) should not receiue any new Commission , and should be enioyned not to make hereafter the execution of the Ban against the higher Palatinate . And finally , vpon the reiterated instances of the Embassadour , and vpon certaine Conditions and Promises by him offered , his Imperiall Maiestie consented vnto a Treatie , and wrote vnto the Infanta of Spaine the eleuenth of September , giuing her power to agree with the King of Great Brittaine ( if the Affaires in those Quarters permitted her ) and decree with him a suspension or deposition of Armes , that by that meanes they might enter into a friendly and amiable conference of a peace and accommodation . The Embassadour trusting and confiding in all these Declarations , Promises , and Words , and not being able to obtaine more at their hand , tooke leaue of the Emperour , and made hast in his returne , with a purpose to bring ( by the power of the Commission giuen vnto the Infanta ) his Affaires to some good passe . But in his returne he was aduertised , and saw himselfe , that the Duke of Bauyer was made Master of all the whole high Palatinate , and constrained the subiects to doe him homage ; whereof he made complaints vnto the Emperor by his Letters of the fift of October , making vnto him a remonstration , that the same was done vnto the preiudice of his Declaration , and against that which his Councellors had giuen him to vnderstand . Being arriued at Bruxels , hee assayed and tryed by all meanes to obtaine a suspension of Armes : which thing was impossible , forasmuch as the Emperour had commaunded the said Infanta , by other Letters written ( vnknowing vnto the said Embassador ) That she should not make any accord of Truce , and that his Maiestie Imperiall had inioyned Don Cordua to proceed : So that the contrarietie of these Letters , dispatched and sent at one and the same time , vpon one and the same subiect , is euidently discouered by the answere the Infanta gaue vnto the Embassador , on the eight day of Nouember , a thousand six hundred twentie and one : which was done not to lose , but to follow the aduantage which the counterpartie had gotten by the occupation of the high Palatine , and the greatest part of the low Palatinate , and that there rested no more to take , but Heydelberg Manheym , and Frankendale , and some other small places ; to the Conquest of which , the Duke of Bauyer sent the greatest part of his Armie , which ioyned it selfe vnto the Spaniards vnder diuers pretexts : insomuch , that all the endeuors that his Maiestie of Great Brittaine had made at Bruxels , for to procure some small release & ease vnto the poore Palatinate , and to mediate a treatie of Peace , were as vnprofitable as the precedent , and former at Vienna : where yet neuerthelesse was made all manner of faire semblant , and seeming to haue a desire to giue satisfaction vnto his said Maiestie , who demanded an entire restitution of the high and low Palatinate , and of the Dignitie Electorall , for his sonne in law , who on the other part promised to yeeld vp and surrender the Crowne of Bohemia ; and as concerning the submission , to doe ( vnto the which , they on the other side insisted strongly , without any intention to accept thereof ) all that which might be done , without preiudice of the Constitutions of the Empire . The Armie of the Papistique League , and those of the Spaniards , did extreamely rauage the low Palatinate : vpon which , the Count Palatine was constrained to goe thither in person , and to make all the resistance possible with the Troupes of the Count of Mansfelt . His Maiestie of Great Brittaine seeing that the enemies reenforced themselues , and grew strong dayly , and had enterprised to import and to conquer all the low Palatinate , as well as the high Countrey ; hee thought it good to write vnto the Emperour by a Corrieur , or Post , sent of purpose , and to offer him , in the behalfe of his sonne in law , by his Letters ( which were of the twelfth of Nouember , one thousand six hundred twentie and one ) Conditions of Peace , such as he thought as impossible , that the Emperor ( of whose pacifique intentions all men spoke ) ought or could refuse them . And to the end he might lay an assured foundation vpon the said offers , hee seriously exhorted the Prince Elector Palatine , his sonne in law , to ratifie them , and to promise the accomplishment of them , by an authenticall Instrument , signed with his hand , and sealed with his seale ; the which hee did , dated the fiue and twentieth day of the said moneth of Nouember , preferring the publike peace and repose of Germanie , before all the particular considerations of himselfe and his House . And though there was no speech in the Court at Vienna , and that of Bruxels , made vnto the Embassadors and ministers of the King of Great Brittaine , of any other thing , then of the pacifique intentions of the Emperour , and of the resolution that he had to giue all satisfaction vnto his Maiestie of Great Brittaine ; so it is , that yet he did not accept the said Conditions , and so by the refusall of them , dispensed the Prince Elector Palatine not to be bound and obliged therewith , & sent the Count of Schwartzenburg into England , onely for to make all sort of complement , and gaue a new Commission vnto the Infanta to treate with the King of great Brittaine about a suspension and laying down of Armes , and also of a peace , and made in that same time , the Warre to be continued in the lower Palatinate , vnto the Princes and Estates Euangeliques of the Empire he dissimuled , and would not be knowne of the same conditions ; but hee caused them to be communicated vnto the Prince Bethelem Gabor , who vpon that tooke occasion to make peace with the Emperour ; whereupon it ensued , that the greatest part of the troupes which were in Austria , Bohemia , and other places were sent into the lower Palatinate , to make an end of all : notwithstanding , his Maiestie of great Brittaine was continually assured of the restitution , and offers were made of a treaty of peace : to be briefe , promises were made vpon promise , and so his Maiesty entred into a new parley , and sent Sir Richard Weston vnto Bruxels to treate with the Infanta , who ordained and appointed Commissioners for that effect and purpose , who for to gaine and winne time , exacted of the said Embassadour a plaine power signed with the hand of the Prince Palatine , to the end ( as they said ) they might be assured , that he would ratifie and accomplish all that they should conclude and determine : and although that his Maiestie had already sufficient power , vpon many Letters of his sonne in law ; so it is , that they would see a plenipotency or full power informe , that which his Maiestie graunted them , and caused a plenipotency or full power to be dispatched by his said Emb●ssadour as well in his owne name , as in the name of his sonne in law , who signed the same ioyntly with his Maiesty , & sent the same to Bruxels , where the said plaine power being come , the Commissioners found therein one onely word repeated ; to wit , the title of Elector , which was giuen vnto the said Prince , and prayed that the said full power might be reformed and renewed , and that title put out thereof , alledging that they could not well treate that title being in : and so his Maiestie to take away all exceptions , made the said power , with the omission of that title , to be drawne againe ; but yet with an exception that it should not at any time preiudice him by any means . These commings and goings too and fro , caused by the contreparty , were for no other end , but draw out and to prolong the businesse , and to hinder and empeach , that his Maiesty ( who had already promised to entertaine 8000. footmen , and 1600. horse in the Pala●inate , at his owne charges , ) should not send thither any great succour , not make any diuersion in Flanders , nor any where else . The said power then hauing bin made , made againe , signed , and sent the second time at the instances of the said Commissioners , his Maiesty receiued Letters from the Emperour , written the 18. of Iune , by the which he gaue him to vnderstand , that the treaty of peace could not well be made nor concluded at Bruxels , since that the affaire and businesse concerned & touched all the Empire , and that therefore he had called an assembly of the Electors , and some other Princes at Ratisbone , remitting and leauing it vnto the good pleasure of his Maiesty , if hee would send any one thither on his behalfe . The which contrary and vndue procedure , his Maiesty tooke as strange , and thereof made sharp and bitter complaints vnto the Emperor in his answer . And for that the rest of the Palatinate stood in danger to be lost , not being able to resist such puissant enemies , his Maiesty in some manner to breake that blow , tooke into his protection the Townes of Heydelberg , Manheym , and Frankendale , but that was no hinderance : for the two first were besieged & furiously battered , Heydelberg taken by assault and pillaged , and that of Manheym taken by composition ; so that there remayned none but the Towne of Frankendale only ; for the conseruation of the which , his Maiesty seeing that it would be left in his protection no more then the other two , found it good , and at the instance & great promises of the Infanta , to sequester it into her hands , and shee gaue the gouernment thereof vnto Don Verdugo , a Nobleman of Spaine , who put therein a Garison , the which at this day menaceth incessantly the poore Burgesses , to pillage them for want of their payment , though it be not bound to satisfie them for the same . After the taking & total ruine of the Palatinate , the Emperor made hast with the Dyet of Ratisbon , and was there in person , where he inuested publikely the Duke of Bauier with the Palatinat Electorall , to the exclusiō of the children of the brother , & the neerest kinsmen of the Prince Palatine ( against the aduice and opposition of the Electors of Saxony and of Brandemburg , who pressed by their Embassadours , the entire restitution of his Countries and dignities ) And gaue the King of Great Brittaine to vnderstand by his Letters , dated at Raitsbone the fift of March , one thousand sixe hundred twenty and three , in the which hee added amongst other cleare testimonies of his great good will toward his Maiestie , that his translation of the Electorate in the house of Bauiere , was made with expresse reseruation , That it shall be permitted by especiall grace vnto the Grand children of his Maiestie , and vnto his other kinsmen , to treate hereafter in some Towne Imperiall , as Nuremburg , Angsberg , Vlm , or Franckfort , touching the right that euery one of them may pretend in the titles and Dignities Electoralls : and if so be that they cannot agree and accord together , that it shall be lawfull for them to commence sute , and enter into proces before the Maiestie Imperiall , and the Colledge of the Electors , where they may assure and promise to themselues a quicke dispatch , and Iustice soone administred , if they themselues doe not hinder the same , by some act of their owne ; by the which reseruation , his Maiestie of Great Brittaine may see the most sincere affection the said Maiestie Imperiall bore vnto him , and to his posterity . This is the substance of the saide Letters of the Emperour . Now let euery one giue his iudgement of this goodly declaration . And it ought not to be passed in silence , that at his departure from the Dyet at Ratisbone , the Emperour , as it is said , made shew in the said Letters to reserue vnto the children , brother , and kinsfolkes of the Prince Palatine , some permission to dispute the right , that they would pretend after the Duke of Bauier ; promised the expectancy of the Electorate vnto the Duke Wolfgang . William of Neuburg , confirmed by Letters and Seales . And as the Emperour hath alwayes made prosession of good will toward the King of Great Brittaine , and to giue eare vnto the entire restitution which hee hath sought by friendship , and by the way of amity with great trouble and charge ; but in vaine : So also hath the King of Spaine done the very same almost , vntill that the Palatinate hath beene reduced vnto the more then miserable estate , as it is at this day , and that the Duke of Bauier hath beene put in full possession of all the high , and of the greatest part of the lower Palatinate , together with the dignity Electorall : for though the King of Spaine hath oftentimes assured his Maiestie of great Brittaine , as well by his Letters as by his Embassadours , seriously to co-operate and ioyne with him , for to obtaine the entire restitution of the Palatinate Electorall , and of that which dependeth thereof , with an expresse promise for this effect to ioyne his Armes with those of his Maiestie if neede was : This notwithstanding , when hee hath beene finally demaunded by his owne Ambassadours , a speciall declaration by writing , hee hath answered , That he cannot doe it , for that , beside , that it shall be to depriue him to haue any hand in it , and the Arbitrage in this affaire , as a mediator or friend , that it may also not onely giue cause vnto the Emperour his Vncle , to take an vnkindnesse or offence thereat ; but also , that if he shall mingle threates and Armes , with the Offices of interposition , it shall be an vnkindnesse and dis-office in his deportment which he ought in reason to vse toward his Imperiall Maiestie : by the which answere it appeareth euidently , that all the said promises of Spaine haue beene nothing but words . For the closure of this Information , wee are moreouer to recount an artifice and cunning trick , whereof the contrary party doth make vse ; That is : The Infanta of Spaine vnder the colour and disguise of an Imperiall Commission , and of an extreame desire to re-establish peace in the Empire , and to giue satisfaction vnto the King of Great Brittaine , made a proposition of certaine Articles of a truce of fifteene moneths in the lower Palatinate , and generally for all the Empire , to the end , that in this space of time a treaty of a firme peace might be had : So , that his Maiesty , after hee had changed some thing in the said Articles , condiscended thereunto , and signed them , sending them vnto the Prince Elector Palatine , for to signe them also ; who ( after he had deferred a little while to consent vnto them , because of the captious Articles he saw in them ) vpon the instances that were made , and the hopes that the counterparty made him take of an accommodation , signed them in like manner : but all that came vnto nothing . For neuer since haue they ceased to exercise against the poore Subiects of the Palatinate , all sorts of rigours , and violences ; neither will they obserue the Articles of truce , vnder diuers new colours & pretexts forged and framed out of their owne fantasies and braines . The Butt and end of this counterfeited & disguised truce , was , for that Austria and Spaine desired to take from the Prince Palatine the power of seeking the succours and assistance of forraigne Kings and Princes , and especially to preuent , that ( peraduenture ) he should not make vse of the Forces and Armies , the Duke of Brunswick , and Count Mansfelt had then on foot , and that by that occasion the Prince Bethelem Gabor should not take occasion to make any inuasion against the House of Austria . But at that same time , the Armie of the Duke of Brunswick hauing been put to rout and defeated by a fatall destinie , Austria and Spaine seeing thēselues come to that Butt they shot at , made a mockerie of the said Truce , & continuated their Hostilities , and a little after departed , and deliuered vnto the Archbishop of Mentz the Country of Bergstrate ( which is one of the best Prouinces of the Palatinate ) for to oblige him so much the more strictly to maintaine and defend their partie against the Prince Palatine , and haue imposed vpon the poore subiects , as well of the Palatinate Electorall , as vpon the Countrey of the Prince of Symmeren , diuers impositions , to them insupportable , which endure yet , and are augmented euery day . It is also to be remarked , that the said Articles of Truce were communicated in the name of the Emperour , vnto some Princes of the Empire , a whole moneth before that they were concluded , and accepted in England ; and that in other forme , and partly in another sence , onely for to gaine aduantage , and to render and make the Electors and Princes of the Empire irresolute , and to hinder them from fauouring the Prince Elector Palatine , whose totall ruine and extirpation being the Butt and Marke ( what semblant or shew soeuer they had made to his Maiestie of Great Brittaine ) vnto which they haue directed all their Actions , for to effectuate all their abouesaid Designes . By all the which Drifts and Practises it may be seene , as in a Mirrour , with how much misprision they haue most vnworthily abused the King of Great Brittaine ; and certes hee had desired much , that it might haue passed in silence . But since that Murther and Slanders be the two Instruments , whereof the adherents of the contrarie partie make vse , vtterly to ouerthrow the Prince Palatine , and his friends ; it is ineuitably necessarie to represent and demonstrate all that which is before written , by this briefe Information . The Murthers be seene by all the World , and the Calumnies and Slanders are made to sound in the cares of euerie one , in accusing the said Prince and his friends of things whereof they neuer thought . But for to auoid prolixitie , among other things it is published , written , and blowne abroad in all places continually , That the said Lord the Prince hath not from the beginning of these Troubles , hitherto showne any signe of his inclination vnto Peace ; but that all his Designes hath beene no other , then to carrie and beare himselfe with extremitie of Warre , to the ruine of the Empire , and to the perill of Christendome . But before God , and them who know the contrarie , there is produced here for Witnesses and Testimonies against this falsehood , all the Interpositions , Embassades , Requests , Offers , and Declarations abouesaid . Deuteron . chap. 32. vers . 43. God shall reuenge the bloud of his seruants , hee shall be reuenged of his enemies , and shall be gracious and mercifull vnto the Countrey of his people . FINIS . 
A13221	----	The Svvedish discipline, religious, civile, and military The first part, in the formes of prayer daily used by those of the Swedish nation, in the armie. Together with two severall prayers, uttered upon severall occasions by that pious King; which God immediately heard and granted him. The second part, in the excellent orders observed in the armie; whereof we here present you the articles, by which the souldiery is governed. The third part, in the Kings commission for levying of a regiment: his order for drawing vp of a private company; of a squadron; and of a brigade: with his manner of enquartering a private regiment; and of an army royall: vnto which is added the best manner of building and fortifying of a towne of warre. All, in fiue severall figures expressed and explained. Last of all, is the famous Battell of Leipsich, in two fayre figures also set forth: and now this second time more fully and particularly described. 1632 Approx. 242 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 74 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2006-06 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A13221 STC 23520 ESTC S118094 99853303 99853303 18676 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A13221) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 18676) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 977:3) The Svvedish discipline, religious, civile, and military The first part, in the formes of prayer daily used by those of the Swedish nation, in the armie. Together with two severall prayers, uttered upon severall occasions by that pious King; which God immediately heard and granted him. The second part, in the excellent orders observed in the armie; whereof we here present you the articles, by which the souldiery is governed. The third part, in the Kings commission for levying of a regiment: his order for drawing vp of a private company; of a squadron; and of a brigade: with his manner of enquartering a private regiment; and of an army royall: vnto which is added the best manner of building and fortifying of a towne of warre. All, in fiue severall figures expressed and explained. Last of all, is the famous Battell of Leipsich, in two fayre figures also set forth: and now this second time more fully and particularly described. Watts, William, 1590?-1649, attributed name. Roe, Thomas, Sir, 1581?-1644, attributed name. Abelin, Johann Philipp. Arma Suecica. English. Sweden. Armén. [8], 35, [1], 39-90, 43, [1] p., [6] folded plates Printed by Iohn Dawson [, Bernard Alsop, and Thomas Fawcet] for Nath: Butter and Nich: Bourne, London : 1632. The first part, a translation possibly by William Watts or Sir Thomas Roe of "Arma Suecica" by Johann Philipp Abelin, was issued separately earlier the same year as "The devotions and formes of prayer, daily used in the King of Swedens army". This issue contains new preliminaries and the added parts. Alsop and Fawcet printed quires ² F-M (STC). "The famous victorie of Leipsich" (caption title) begins new pagination on 2A1r. The two engraved plates, "The figure of the Battell of Leipsich fought the 7th September 1631" and "The figure of the battell as it was in fighting when Tilley was overthrowing", are frequently missing. The other "plates" are woodcuts. Reproduction of the original in the University of Michigan. Library. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Sweden. -- Armén -- Early works to 1800. Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2006-02 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2006-02 Aptara Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2006-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber Sampled and proofread 2006-03 Emma (Leeson) Huber Text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion THE SVVEDISH DISCIPLINE , RELIGIOVS , CIVILE , And MILITARY . THE FIRST PART , IN THE Formes of Prayer daily used by those of the Swedish Nation , in the Armie . Together with two severall Prayers , uttered upon severall occasions by that pious King ; which GOD immediately heard and granted him . The second Part , in the excellent Orders observed in the Armie ; whereof we here present you the Articles , by which the Souldiery is governed . The third Part , in the Kings Commission for levying of a Regiment : his Order for drawing vp of a private Company ; of a Squadron ; and of a Brigade : with his manner of Enquartering a private Regiment ; and of an Army Royall : vnto which is added the best manner of building and fortifying of a Towne of Warre . All , in fiue severall Figures expressed and explained . Last of all , Is the famous Battell of Leipsich , in two fayre Figures also set forth : and now this second time more fully and particularly described . LONDON , Printed by Iohn Dawson for Nath : Butter and Nich : Bourne . 1632. TO ALL GENTLEMEN PRACTITIONERS AND Lovers of Armes , in all the Cities and Corporations of the Kingdome . GENTLEMEN ; THat which I here present you with , is a Military Argument : the fitter for Military men therefore : whose Exercise and Delight , is in the fayre practise of peaceable Armes . This is my best hope , that it may be favourably accepted , for that my Theme and my Patrones are so well suited . So should every thing be , about a Souldier . I doe it not upon any vaine thoughts or presumption , to teach you new wayes : a many of you , and your Leaders especially , are so curious I know , & so skilfull , at least , in the Theory of a Souldier , that you need not my Booke for a Maister in this kinde . T is meant for your Recreation : to put you into Discourse now and then : and to testifie withall , mine owne private respects both to your Persons , and of your Practise ; that 's the purpose of it . And truely very fit it is , that some body in the generall name , should encourage your Exercise with an acknowledgement , how much your Countrey is beholding vnto you : what though you haue not for your Countries cause as yet resisted vnto bloud ? nor in the open field done dutie against a foe ? what though the fayre Armes that you put on , be for ornament rather , than for defence ? yet is your Military skill and dexterity at your Orders , Motions , Postures , and Handling of your Armes ; as much ( perchance ) as many an old Leaguerers that hath . That our Age and Nation are so happy in a still and gentle peace ; as neither doe we stand in need of your valours ; nor haue you your selues any great use of your owne courages : blessed be the Lord of Hosts therefore , who hath not dealt so with any Nation . That here 's no sword drawne in our Kingdome , but that of Iustice ; and that of Honour sometimes , which is gladly stooped vnto with a bended knee ; we are to thanke our royall Soveraigne for , who is so studious of our quiet . And under the favour of the first sword ; may wee all be ever happily protected : and to the gracious stroake of the second sword , I could wish with all my heart , that all your shoulders that deserve it , were submitted . Valour & courage I assure my self you would all shew ; should but your Country require your service : and did she so , you should be among the first & the best men , that her safetie must rely vpon . That the Kingdome hath by this means , the more that are enabled to defend it ; is partly owing vnto your forwardnesse : and that there is a new Militia every yeare reered vp , and a continuall supply of a Military breede of Practitioners ; is to be ascribed to your example . I know you much honour that miracle of Souldiers , the King of Sweden : & by that time you haue read this ; you will find more cause for it Here in the First part , shall you find him Religious ; in the Second , Iust : & in the Third , most Sufficien for an every way accomplisht General : Devotion , Iustice , & a martiall excellency , make vp his Discipline . Farewell Gentlemen , and be pleased to accept of this , and of the good will and service , of the namelesse Author . Ad Gustavum Adolphum , Regem Suecorum . O Quem te memorem , clarorum maxime Regum ? Quaevè feram meritis nomina digna tuis ? Romulus auspiciis , forti probitate Camillus , Pelides animis , consilio Pylias : Impetu Alexander , praesenti pectore Caesar , Scipio militiâ es , Hannibal ingenio . Omnia seclorum superas miracula ; quotquot Graecia post genitis , Roma vel ipsa dedit . Astraeam Marti solus , sanctumque feroci , Concilias ; ferrum legibus , arma togae . Quod si grassantes pergis prohibere tyrannos , Pressáq , servili solvere colla jugo : Exemplo si parta novo sua cuique reponis , Et , repetens raptum , nil rapis inde tibi : Si populos , victor , trahis in tua jura volentes , Et domitos , auctâ reque Fideque , beas : Teutonis assertis merces tibi Thracia cedat , Lustratae Fidei Roma Minerval erit : Nascentem indigitet , pugnanti militet aether , Astra canant belli classica sacra tui : Pressorum vindex , inopum Tutela , piorum Angelus , ac reducis Signifer esto Dei. At vos , O sontes gladium sperate Tiranni , Quem socij vibrant , Christus , et hic Gedeon . The Same in English OH ! whom may I thee style , most glorious King Or to thy worth what names can worship bring ▪ A Romulus in conduct may'st thou be , Camillus in vnconquered honestie . In courage thou art great Achilles peere , In counsell Nestors , farre from Nestors yeere : In th'on-set Alexander , one would deeme thee , In constant valour , Caesar I esteeme thee . In martiall skill a Scipio thou art , An Hannibal in stratageme and art . All Wonders thou exceed'st of elder age , Which Greece , or Rome , hath left vpon times stage . Mars with Astraea thou alone dost crowne , Fury with Faith , Sword with Law , Armes with Gown . If thus the ravening Tyrants thou represse , And galled neckes from slavish yoke release : If ( justice strange ! ) thou part the rescued prey , To each his owne , purloyning nought away : Of foes if willing Subjects thou create , By conquest bettered in their Faith and State ; Let Thracia be thy pay , for Almaine free'd , For Faith restored Rome , shall be thy meed : Let Heaven poynt at thy birth , serue in thy warres , And blaze thy holy Armes with new-borne starres : Be thou the oppressed's Shield , the poores reliefe , The Saints good Angel , and Christ's Herauld chiefe , Tremble yee guiltie Tyrants to come on , Vpon the Sword of Christ and Gideon . By Sa : Cr. THE CHRISTIAN PART OF THE KING OF SVVEDENS DISCIPLINE . The first Part. IT is not without a mystery , I suppose , that the old Israelites had an Armory in their Temple : they would shew us , That these two cannot well be parted . And truely , me-thinkes , that a Temple in an Army , is none of the weakest peices of fortification . How prevalent an Orator , the prayers of devout warriours haue beene with the Lord of Hosts ; the conquests and examples of the same old Israelites , may abundantly informe us . How often hath victory ( and that almost visibly too , I am sure , sensibly ) come ryding downe upon the triumphant wings of devout prayer ? The Tabernacle carried about by that most Christian Emperour Constantine , where ever his Campe went ; and where , in stead of a Temple hee celebrated his daily devotions : conquered more , perchance , for him , than ten of his heathen Legions . If Moses prayes , whilest Iosuah fights , Amalek must needes be dung downe . This our most pious Conquerour now , that he might as neerly as might be , resemble that great Hebrew Generall , that first of the nine Worthies●nd ●nd that ever-glorious Constantine , that first of the Christian Emperours ; hath not courage enough ( it seemes ) to adventure himselfe into the field , till he first be impregnably fortified with this holy Spell , this whole armour of God. Vpon the dayes of the Israelites March , when their Camp in the Wildernesse removed , and the Arke of God with it ; Moses had prayers then twice a day : at the Rising , namely , and at the Setting downe of the Arke againe , had Israel a set forme of prayer . And that this religious King , might not seeme to fight the Lords Battells , without the Lords direction , he hath taken order to haue it call'd for , by most solemne and frequent prayers ; twice aday used throughout his whole Leaguer . And that not onely when the Campe remoues ; but when it lyes still too : not onely before a battell , or a danger ( as if he were at Sea ) but even when no enemy is at hand ; even then he prayes too . And not onely commands his Army twice a day ; but himselfe , as I heare , uses to set apart many whole dayes , to his owne pious privacy , and his closest devotions : upon which may no man then speake to him , because he then speakes with God. Behold here are two swords ; Fighting and Praying , and Praying & Fighting : thus hath the King of Sweden learn'd to conquer . It is none of the unpolitikest parts of his Majesties new Discipline , that I now present you with ; which the exemplary pietie of that religious Prince , hath taught me to put in the first place of his Discipline ; seeing in the following Articles of his civill Discipline , himselfe giues the first place unto those Articles , which concerne God and his service . To crosse that Proverbiall Verse therefore which sayes that Souldiers haue neyther Faith nor Religion in them , I will here afford you some of those Formes of his daily prayer , frequented in every Quarter of his Leaguer , as I finde them in the Booke called Arma Suecica , Pag 77. ¶ The Prayers . In time of our Necessities , and for the Christian Church . O Almightie and eternall Lord God , who delightest not in the death of a sinner , but wouldest rather that all should liue and come to the knowledge of the truth : we humbly intreate thee by thy Christ , thine onely Sonne , our Lord ; that thou wouldest please to bestow thy grace upon all faithfull Doctors and Teachers ; to the intent they may purely and clearely deliver thy Word : and that all such as eyther hate it , or with false doctrine corrupt it , or by force persecute it ; thy teachers may be able manfully to resist ; and so enlighten them , that they may bring them to the knowledge of thy selfe . Grant , mercifull Father , thy Holy Spirit unto all Christian and lawfull Magistrates , that they may well and peaceably rule their own Subjects ; and that under them we all leading a quiet and a blamelesse life ; may with a true faith celebrate the riches of thy grace ; and with a constant mind in all holinesse and righteousnesse , as may be pleasing ; serue thee the true God and Lord of Lords , thorough thy only beloved Sonne Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen . Another Prayer to the same purpose . ALmightie and everlasting God , Creator of Heaven and Earth ; we thy poore children , doe from the bottome of our hearts in the name of thy beloved Sonne Iesus Christ entreat thee : that by the power of thy Spirit thou wouldst be pleased to direct thine owne Christian Church , with all the true servants of it : that with constancy they may cleaue unto thy Word ; so increasing in faith , hope , charitie , and patience unto the end , that they may be saved . Vouchsafe thy divine grace also , unto all Christian Kings , Princes , and Governours ; and especially the King our Soveraigne Lord : and to all their Counsellours and chiefe Officers ; that they may so rule their Subjects , thy people , well and according to thy good pleasure ; as that peace , good dealing , and righteousnes , may be cherished ; troubles , injustice , and all wickednesse , may be banished , and quite taken out of the way . Looke mercifully upon our enemies , and upon all those that persecute us : cause that both they and we , may seriously repent us of our sinnes : grant them and us and all the whole Christian world , such a minde to the loue of peace , that we may serue thee , O holy God , in all pietie and honestie . Comfort , moreover , all those that are afflicted , poore , sicke , sorrowfull , distressed captiues , troubled in minde , those that suffer persecution or temptation ; that they may beare the crosse patiently , and obtaine at last a happie issue out of all their troubles . Blesse the fruits of the earth also unto us , for the necessary nourishment of our bodies ; and preserve them from all danger and ill weather . And especially be thou present with us in this our expedition ; pardon our sinnes , and mercifully turne away from us these punishments which we haue deserved . Keepe safe , moreover , our Lord the King from all dangers both of soule and body ; preserue all his Captaines & Commanders , higher and lower together with his whole Army , and our fellow-Souldiers . Grant us , O Lord our God , unanimous and sincere minds , wise direction , happie proceedings , and our desired end , in all our actions and endevours : So as may best make to the glory of thy holy Name , the quietnesse , peace , comfort , joy , and happinesse , finally , both temporall and eternall ; of our selues , Countrey , and all these afflicted Christians , which professe the Orthodox and true faith . Shew us some token for good , that they which hate us may see it and be ashamed : because thou Lord hast holpen us , and comforted us . These blessings that thou wouldest vouchsafe unto us , we thy poore children entreate thee humbly , by the death & passion of thy onely Sonne Iesus Christ , who liueth and reigneth with thee world without end . Amen . Another Prayer to the same purpose . OMnipotent and eternall God , Father of our Lord Iesus Christ , Creator and preserver of all things : most humbly we entreate thee , together with thy beloved Sonne and holy Spirit , that thou wouldest be pleased to be favourable unto us ; even for the merits of thy Sonne Iesus Christ : whom in thy wonderfull counsell thou hast given us to be a Sacrifice for our sinnes , and whom thou hast appoynted to be our Advocate and Mediator ; that by Him thou mightest expresse thy justly conceived anger against the sinnes of the world ; and thy mercies towards us . Sanctifie Lord and guide us by thy Holy Spirit : gather , governe , and preserue thy Christian Church ; giue us thy grace , that according unto what thou hast in thy holy Word prescribed us , we may liue holily and unblamedly in this present world . Preserve our Lord the King , onr soveraigne Lady the Queene , their royall Daughter , and all the regall Family , unto the glory of thy Name , and the generall comfort and protection of us all . Grant us a good government in the Common-wealth , and whatsoever els is necessary for our wel-being ; Peace , namely , a happie government , with a good and an honest neighbourhood . Blesse , finally , our counsells & our enterprises : and that through Iesus Christ our Lord , who liveth and reigneth with thee and the holy Spirit , one God true and coequall . Amen . Another Prayer to the same purpose . MOst mercifull God , and heavenly Father : wee giue unto thee all thankes for those thy benefits , which untill this day thou out of thy Fatherly goodnesse hast bestowed upon us . And first of all , for that thou hast redeemed us by thy Sonne , and hast in thy Word revealed him unto us , in whom thou offerest remission of sinnes , righteousnesse , and everlasting life , unto all men , that with a penitent heart and true faith embrace it . Preserue we beseech thee pure and uncorrupt , thine owne holy Word & Sacraments , in these dangerous times , against all Pereticks and false Teachers . Especially against the Papists : who at this present with many bloudy slaughters , and inhumane tyranny , doe like ravening Wolues & roaring Lyons , undeservedly scatter and devoure thy poore Christian flocke . Looke downe O Lord upon the miserable condition of thy people , refraine the insolency of their enemies , hinder thou their bloudy purposes , that so they may perceiue , that thou thy selfe fightest for thy holy Church ; nor wilt giue it for a prey unto them . Next , O Lord , pray we for all those Deputies of thine , to whom thou hast committed the government of the Cōmon-wealth , and the sword of justice . For our own King first of all , whom thou in mercy hast set over us , to be our head and protector : Preserue his Majestie from all perills , as well secret as open : grant prosperitie of successe unto him : victory and deliverance against the enemies of his person and Kingdome . Defend him , Lord , with the strength of thy right hand in this present and dangerous expedition ; which for the safetie of his owne Kingdome , and for the obteyning of a good Peace , he hath undertaken : and graunt that the Warres being brought unto a happie end , both himselfe and his whole Army , may safely returne againe into their owne Countries . Nor lesse earnestly doe wee recommend unto thee our Soveraigne Lady the Queenes Majestie , with her royall Daughter : Blesse Lord both him and her , and keepe them both with thy Fatherly goodnesse and mercy . Wee recommend unto thee in like manner the Right Honourable the privie Counsellours and chiefe Magistrates of his Kingdome : so governe and direct them all with thy Holy Spirit ; that they may preferre thy glory before all ; and with an honest and a good heart , study the prosperitie both of King and Kingdome . Pray we also for his Majesties Army , and Navy , and for all his Mettall mynes , and all things else , which may be beneficiall unto the Cōmon-wealth , and commodious unto the Subject . Turne away , for thy Christs sake , what ever may eyther destroy or endanger them : and giue a blessing unto any thing , that may any wayes advance the truth of our Religion , and our Country in generall . Looke favourably , O heavenly Father , upon all the Professors of the same true religion with us ; who being sorely at this present oppressed by the Papists , suffer the losse both of their liues and fortunes : Succour them , Lord , that they may bee delivered from these troubles . Keepe us in health from the noysome pestilence , from sudden and unhappie death ; from dearth , famine , scar-fires , mutinyes , disagreements amongst our selues , and from hayle and tempest . Infuse into our hearts concord , faithfulnesse , and mutuall charitie . Comfort all those that are afflicted , sicke , in prison or calamitie . Succour and comfort all widowes and fatherlesse , women with childe , and that giue sucke . Be thou guide unto all those that travell eyther by land or by water : that they walking in thy right paths , and having prosperously dispatched their owne businesse , may safely returne at length unto their owne families . Deliver us , Lord God , from all evill : and when our fatall houre of death shall come , mercifully receiue us into thy Kingdome : translate our soules out of this vale of misery , into thy heavenly Paradise , where we may laud and prayse thee for it , world without end , Amen . II. A Prayer for forgiuenesse of sinnes . O Lord God , heavenly Father , who delightest not in the death of a sinner , nor wouldest that he should perish , but that he should be converted and liue : we humbly entreate of thee , mercifully to turne from us those punishments which our sinnes haue deserved : and that thou wouldst be pleased in plentifull manner to bestow thy mercy upon us , thorough Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen . Another Prayer to the same purpose . O Wel-beloved Lord Iesus Christ , haue mercy upon us miserable sinners , and looke with the eyes of compassion upon us , as thou sometimes diddest upō Mary Magdalene , that penitent sinner , when lying at thy feete , shee from the bottome of her heart sincerely bewayled her owne transgressions : and the Publican in the Temple when he smote upon his breast , and implored thy favour : and the Theefe upon the Crosse when he entreated and obteyned thy pardon . Lord grant us to receiue the same this day from thee : absolue thou us in Heaven , forgiue us our sinnes , O God , thou author of all comfort . Cast us not away from thy presence ; but cause us so to walke in thy feare , that in faith and loue wee may serue and please thee , thorough Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen . III. For Peace and Concord . GIue peace , in our time , O Lord : because there is no other that fighteth for us , but onely thou O God. Giue peace unto our King , and all other Princes : direct them rightly to govern the Cōmon-wealth : and grant that under them wee may liue a quiet and a peaceable life , in all pietie and honestie . Amen . Another . O Lord God heavenly Father , from whom all courage of minde , good counsaylt , and just workes doe proceede ; giue unto thy servants that peace which the world cannot giue : that both our hearts may depend vpon thy Commandements ; and also that being safe under thy protection , wee may passe our time in rest and quietnesse , thorough Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen . Another . O Almightie and eternall God , King of glory and Lord of Heaven and Earth ; by whose Spirit all things are governed , and by whose becke and providence all things are directed : thou onely art the God of peace , from whom all peace and concord doe proceede : wee humbly beseech thee to forgiue us our sinnes , and to giue us thy holy peace and true concord : that in thy feare we may serue thee , and for ever laud & praise thee : who together with the Sonne and Holy Ghost livest and reignest one true and eternall God. Amen . IV. For the King. ALmightie God , heavenly Father , for Iesus Christ thy beloved Sonne we beseech thee , favourably to looke downe upon our King : guide him with thy holy Spirit : keepe him with a guard of thine Angels , against all dangers both of soule and body : keepe him safely from all misfortunes : so bring it to passe , that by the expedition which he now makes , we may be delivered from our enemies ; and that by his safe returne , we being made joyfull ; may from thenceforth laud , honour , and prayse thee , world without end . Amen . Another . THe King shall rejoyce in thy strength , O Lord : exceeding glad shall he be of thy salvation . Thou hast given him his hearts desire● and not denyed him the request of his lippes ▪ For thou hast filled him with the best of thy blessings ; and hast set a Crowne of pure gold upon his head ▪ He asked life of thee , and thou gavest him a long life , even for ever and ever ▪ His honour is great in thy salvation glory and great worship hast thou laid upon him . For thou hast filled him with all kind o● blessings for ever ; and thou shale make him glad with the joy of thy countenance . Heare him Lord in the time of trouble , let thy Name set him in a safe place . Send him helpe from the Sanctuary , and strengthen him out of 〈◊〉 Remember also all his offerings ; and accept his burnt Sacrifice . Grant him his hearts desire , and fulfill all his mind , Helpe Lord thine ●nointed , and heare him from thy Sanctuary , through Iesus Christ ▪ Amen . Another . GRant peace , O God , unto our King and all his Officers , well to governe the Common-wealth : that vnder them we may lead a Christian , a quiet , and a peaceable life , in all devotion , and in honestie , Amen . Another . O Eternall and mercifull God , heavenly Father , that hast the hearts of all Kings in thy hands , and bowest them which way thou pleasest ; so bring it to passe that by this troublesome warre , the meanes of making a good agreement , and of establishing a sure peace , may be found out : all heart-burning , offences , and dissention removed . Thou from whom all helpe in earth commeth , helpe us ; that so we may liue peaceably ▪ and quietly in all devotion and honestie . We haue , to confesse the truth , plucked downe all thy plagues , vpon our selues , by our sinfulnesse , faultinesse , and transgressions . But rebuke vs not in thine anger , neyther chasten vs in thy heavie displeasure . Correct vs , to amend vs , but not vtterly to destroy vs. Enlighten our eyes , that we sleepe not in death . Returne at length , and be gracious vnto vs : satisfie vs with thy goodnesse , that we may rejoyce & be glad all the dayes of our life ▪ Comfort vs according to the time thou hast afflicted vs ; and the yeares wherein we haue suffered adversitie . Remember not our former iniquities . Haue mercy vpon vs , and that soone ; for wee are brought very low . Helpe vs , O God our helper , for the honour of thy Name ▪ Deliver vs and forgiue vs our sinnes , for thy Names sake ; because thou art the Lord , the highest aboue all the world : thou art long-suffering , of great goodnesse , and gratious : nor art thou prone vnto anger and to vengeance ; seeing to those that repent , thou hast promised remission of all their sinnes . So shall we thy people , and the sheepe of thy pasture , giue thee thankes for ever , and will speake of thy praise from generation to generation . Amen . V. Against all evill . O Lord God , heavenly Father , that despisest not the sighing of the miserable , nor the desire of such as be afflicted ; mercifully heare our prayers which we make before thee in these our necessities : and grant that those evills which the Devill or man worketh against vs , be brought to nought , and that by the providence of thy goodnesse , they may be dispersed : that we being hurt by no persecution , may giue thee thankes in thy holy Church , and prayse thee evermore for the same , thorough Iesus Christ thy Sonne our Lord. Amen . Another Prayer . O Lord God heavenly Father , who well knowest , that by reason of our humane frailtie we are not able of our selues to subsist in so many dangers : graunt such strength vnto vs both of soule and body , that whatsoever doth vexe or trouble vs by reason of our sinnes , wee may by thine assistance be able to overcome , through Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen . Another . ALmightie and eternall God , which out of thine own meere mercy hast called vs miserable sinners vnto the knowledge of thy selfe in Iesus Christ ; we from the bottome of our hearts entreate thee , to governe vs by thy Holy Spirit , and to guard vs by thy holy Angels ; that neyther the Devill , or naughtie people , no nor the wickednesse of our own sinfull flesh , may thrust vs headlong into securitie , or to the leading of a wicked life , to the offence of our brethren : but that being by thee delivered out of all their snares , we may haue thee alwayes before our eyes , loue thee aboue all , and our neighbour as our selues : profiting thereby in faith , charitie , hope , and patience ; vntill the comming of our blessed Saviour Iesus Christ , to deliver vs out of all these evils , with which we haue a daily conflict here in this world ; and to translate vs vnto joyes celestiall : To whom with thee and the Holy Ghost , be all honour and glory world without end . Amen . VI. Against our enemies . O Lord Iesus Christ , Sonne of the living God ; thou onely art the true Souldier and Captaine , the Lord mightie in Battell : Behold , thine enemies rage mightily , and those that hate thee rise vp against vs : they take subtle counsell together against thy people , and lay their heads together against thy secret ones . Goe too , say they , let vs cut thē off that they be no more a people , & that the name of Israel may be blotted out . For we put not our trust in our owne strength ; for we know , that there is no King that can be saved by the multitude of an Host ; neyther is any mightie man delivered by much strength . An horse is counted but a vaine thing to saue a man ; neyther shall be deliver any man by his great strength : but our trust is in thee , that art our refuge , and a Tower of defence against our enemies . Thou being our Captaine , we shall discomfit an Host of men ; and with the helpe of our God , wee shall leape over the wall . Thou being our ayde , we shall doe famous exployts ; thou art able to beate our enemies to dust : they compasse vs about ; but in thy name we will destroy them : they come about vs like Bees , & smoake against vs like fire among thornes ; but in thy Name wee will destroy them . Thou overthrewest Pharaoh and his Host in the red Sea ; thou constreynedst Senacherib to turne againe into his owne Country : thou overthrewest proud Haman ; and threwest owne the haughtie Holofernes . So Lord deale with our enemies : doe vnto them as thou diddest vnto the Madianites , and as vnto Sisera and Iabin at the brooke Kison . Make their Princes like Oreb and Zeb ; and their Leaders like vnto Zeba and Salmana . Let the mischiefe which they prepare for others , fall vpon their owne heads ; and their wickednesse vpon their owne pates . So shall wee sing of thy power , and prayse thy goodnesse betimes in the morning ▪ For thou God art our Protector , & our refuge in all our necessities . Amen . A Prayer of King Asa , 2 Chron. 14. 11 &c. AS A cryed vnto the Lord his God , and said ; Lord , it is nothing with thee , to helpe , whether with many , or with them that haue no power . Helpe vs O Lord our God , for we rest on thee , and in thy name w● goe against this multitude . O Lord thou art our God , let not man prevaile against vs. A Prayer of Iudas Macchabaeus vnto his Souldiers , 1 Macchab 4. 8 ▪ THen sayd Iudas to the men that were with him , Feare yee not their multitude , neyther be yee afraid of their assault . Remember how our Fathers were delivered in the red Sea , when Pharaoh pursued them with an Army . Now therefore let vs cry vnto Heaven , if peradventure the Lord will haue mercy vpon vs , and remember the Covenant of our Fathers , and destro● this Host before our face this day ▪ That so all the Heathen may know , that there is one , who delivereth and saveth Israel . A Prayer of Luther for Souldiers , found in the 3. Tome of the Edition at Iena , fol. 330. HEavenly Father , here am I by thy divine will in this externall calling , under the Command of my Generall , first to serue thee , as is fitting ; and then for thee to obey my Captaine I giue due thanks unto thy goodnesse and mercy , that thou hast called me unto this condition , and set me about that worke , which I assuredly know to be no sinne , but a right action , and a service acceptable unto thy will. And for that I haue learned out of thy saving Word , that our owne good workes doe not profit us for the meriting of salvation ; and that no man is saved for that he is a Souldier , but for that he is a Christian ; I will not therefore put my confidence in this worke and service of mine : but what ever I doe , I will doe it with a good will , as to doe thee a service : and I out of the bottom of my heart beleeue , that I am redeemed and saved , onely by the innocent bloud of thy beloved Sonne , my Lord Iesus Christ , which according to thy will , he shed for me vpon the Altar of the Crosse . In this beliefe I resolue to stand , in this will I liue and dye ; for this doe I now fight and take paines : O Lord God , heavenly Father , preserue and encrease this faith in me , through thy Holy Spirit . Amen . Against the Plague , and other noysome Diseases . A Almightie God , Lord and Father of all grace and consolation , haue mercy vpon vs , and vpon thy Christian people . Consume vs not in thy fury by this contagious pestilence : but as in the time of David thou commaundedst the destroying Angell to hold his hand , and giue over killing : so cause , O most gracious Lord , this terrible rod of thine anger to cease from vs , and not to destroy thine afflicted people . Strengthen vs with the wholsome power of thy Word , that we may be healthy both in soule & body ; that we may laud & prayse thee here on earth for a time , and for ever in the Heavens . O Lord Iesus Christ , succour vs in this sickly time , for those bitter paines that for our sakes thou sometimes enduredst : make intercession for vs with thy heavenly Father : defend vs against the heavie wrath of God ; forgiue vs our trespasses ; giue thine innocency vnto vs. Call to minde in this grievous plague-time , how much our Redemption cost thee , and suffer not that thy bloud-shed for vs , to be lost , or become in vaine . O Holy Ghost , vouchsafe thou to descend sweetly into our languishing hearts ▪ refresh thou and recreate our soules . And if it so fall out that this plague strike vs also , then take thou the cure of our soules in that houre , in which we must depart out of this life : lay vs in the most sweete bosome of Christ our Redeemer , that we may be there partakers of eternall joy and quietnesse . Fulfill all thy most sweete promises in us , which are in thy Word made unto vs. Take from us all unbeliefe , doubting , and impatience : make us ever readie to obey the will of God , even thou , who with the Father and the Sonne , livest one God world without end . Amen . Of forgiuenesse of Sinnes : and of the Lords Supper . O Good Lord Iesus Christ : I am no way able eyther in words or thought , sufficiently to make expression of thy great loue , which thou hast declared towards me , at such time as thou receivedst me miserable sinner into grace , and hast made me to eate and drinke of thy true body and bloud , vnto euerlasting life . Accept in the meane time this sacrifice of Thankesgiving of my heart and mouth , which in this mortall bodie I am able to pay unto thee ; untill I come home unto thee , where I shall for ever praise thee . Giue thy Holy Spirit unto me , who may teach me to know how much good thou hast alreadie wrought in me : that so in faith , charitie , hope , & patience , I may begin to leade a new life ; vnto thy prayse , mine owne amendment , and the good of my neighbour . Grant this for the merit of thy precious bloud , and the redemption which thou thereby hast made . Amen . And these be some of those devout prayers , with which this most pious Prince teaches his Army , to call vpon the Lord of Hosts and Victory . Now vnto these good prayers , let all religious Readers that wish well vnto this King ; adde this or the like , for a close vnto the rest . The Lord heare thee in the time of trouble , and the name of the God of Iacob defend thee ; be vnto thee a Shield , and Buckler , against thine enemies : arme thee with the sword of Gideon : and the Lord of Hosts goe forth with thine Armies : that the Victories which God shall giue thee , may bring freedome and justice vnto the innocent and oppressed , inlargement to Religion , liberty to Germany : and the benefits of a sweet and a lasting peace vnto all Christendome . This grant vs for the Prince of Peace his sake , Iesus Christ our Lord. Amen . ANd now that you may know that the King of Sweden doth not onely enjoyne others to pray , but that in his owne person he practises these devotions by himselfe ; I will here subjoyne you two severall prayers , conceived , no doubt , in his own● more private and premeditated consideration ; and uttered in publicke , and extempore , as it seemed . The first was at his Majesties first landing upon the coasts of Germanie ; where so soone as ever he out of his long boate set his foote upon the dry Land , he thus by prayer and thankesgiving , in Gods Name tooke possession of the Countrey ; himselfe whilest his men were landing , stepping a little aside , and before them all , upon his knees , uttering these words of devotion . O most great God , that commaundest what ever thou pleasest both in heaven , and earth , and in the surging Seas : what thankfulnesse am I now bound to render unto thee , for that thou hast preserved me thus safely , in all this so perilous a voyage ? Againe and againe doe I from the very bottome of my heart and soule , giue thankes unto thee : and here I humbly beseech thee , that seeing , as thou very well knowest , I haue not undertaken this expedition for any private end of mine owne , but onely for thine honours sake ; and to be some comfort and assistance unto thine afflicted Church : so ( if so be the time which thy selfe hast appoynted , be alreadie come ) thou wouldst now be pleased to favour and blesse me hereafter also : and that , especially , thou wouldst send me a fayre winde and a prosperous ; that the Army yet left behinde , which out of so many people and Nations I haue gathered together ; I may with joyfull eyes shortly here behold , and with a happie beginning promote with them the glory of thy holy name . Amen . When his Counsellors and Commanders then next his person , saw their devout King thus on the bare ground upon his knees ; and heard with what a fervencie of spirit he uttered these devotions ; an inward comfort and an holy joy they tooke at it , wrought more with them than their enemies could yet ever doe ; that is , even forced , and pressed teares out of their manly eyes . This his pious Majestie then perceiving , Forbeare to weepe , sayes he to them , but heartily conjoyne your prayers with me : for the greater the army of prayers is , the greater and more assured shall the victory be . He that prayes diligently , hath in part overthrowne the enemy already , and already gotten the victory . Thus having sayd , he out of two hundred long boates lands his men , then on the shoares side , and then sends them to his shippes to fetch more : and God so heard him , and the winde so favoured him ; that according to his former prayers , his whole Army very shortly , and very safely arrived . I will not here compare this prayer of this pious and victorious Prince , vnto that of the great Iosuah ; at whose request the Sunne stood still , as the winde here did at his : but that you may see that God did indeed heare the prayers of this King too ; I will now giue you a more eminent example of it . The Papists , had one of theirs done it , would undoubtedly haue cryed out , A miracle : and well they might : for few such they haue , but I will onely thinke of it , as of a present and a visible blessing sent from that great God , to whom the windes and the Seas obeyed . And thus it was . The King a little after this , having a designe upon Stetin ; and his Army now readie upon the shoare , and his boats readie upon the River to imbarke them ; the winde , behold , was contrary , and so had beene for some dayes before . This the King observing , turning a little aside , he before his Army with bended knees , and hands lift up to Heaven , uttered these words . O thou most just God! full well thou knowest , that this enterprise I did not at first undertake , out of any rashnesse , or ambition , but for the glory of thy most holy Name , and the defence of the truth of thy Word : here , therefore , now call I vpon thy Godhead , and most humbly doe I beseech thee ; that with the ayre of thy favour , and with a prosperous winde , thou wouldst vouchsafe to breath vpon this my vndertaking . Amen . No sooner was this prayer ended , but the winde suddenly , as a man might say , chopt about , and swel'd the Swedish sayles with so hard a gale , that the whole Fleete passing the Swing , or arme of the Oder , was in two houres space runne full sixe Germane myles ( twentie of ours perchance if not more ) and all on the sudden , when they were little looked for , came to an Anchor within an English myle of Stetin , to the great admiration of the beholders , and the greater defeate of the hopes and purposes of the Imperialists ; who had a designe within two dayes after , to haue layd siege to the same Towne , had not God thus miraculously prevented them . And thus much , though I now giue you , out of a Latine Copie ; yet , to confesse the truth , did I in the writing of my former Booke , finde mentioned in one of the weekly Currantoes : how that the Kings Fleete was by a strong and a sudden Northerly winde , strangely advanced through the Oder , even to the very walles of the Citie . But this I durst not then write , vpon the bare credite of a common Curranto ; nor durst I with this winde ( though a strong one it were ) adventure to stemme the tyde of popular opinion ; which I found not onely to runne against , but ( to vse the language of the Sea ) with a stiffe currant strongly to be set against the credite of these weekly Currantoes . Which warinesse of mine , made me indeed to leaue out many notable particulars , which I since finde reported , in the Booke called Ar●● Suecica . God Almightie , that hath so graciously both heard and granted , these two prayers of this pious King ; heare all the rest also : both those that himselfe makes , and what other good Christians make likewise for him . And those Englishmen that will not , I wish they would say Amen vnto it . FINIS . THE SECOND PART of the Swedish Discipline : Containing those Orders , and Articles of Warre , which haue beene commanded by the King of Sweden , to be vnder their severall Penalties obserued in his Majesties Camp , Garrisons , or elsewhere . GVSTAVUS ADOLPHVS By the Grace of God King of the Swedens Gothes and Vandals , Great Prince of Finland Duke of Esthonia and Carelia , and Lord of Ingria , &c. Whereas the exactnesse of Auncient Di●cipline and Iustice is now almost vtterly forgotten : and in place thereof many strange and enormous abuses , crept in amongst our soldiers : Wee therefore taking the matter into our tender care and consideration ; will by the assistance of Almighty God endevour to doe our vttermost , both for the reducing of the said forme of Discipline , and the rooting out the same abuses , vsing to that purpose the way of gentlenesse and admonition vnto some ; and resoluing to take the course and strictnesse of Iustice vnto others That therefore our soldiers may the better be trained vp to the right vse and handling of their Armes , so as may best enable them for our service and defence of our natiue Country : and that euery man in like manner , may the better eschew what may fall out to be inconuenient : Wee haue once againe overseene our former Articles of warres , calling our from thence these following Articles ; which wee haue thought most fit and expedient , both for our service and their ordering . Streightly willing or commanding ●ll our soldiers , both natiues of our Kingdome aswell as Strangers , seruing both on Horse and Foote ; that from the time of their comming into our service , they doe duely and obediently obserue these following Articles : vnto which , if any vpon presumption doe the contrary , he shall be Punished as here after followeth . 1 SEing therefore that all our wellfare and prosperity , proceedeth from Almighty God ; and that it is all mens duty to feare and serue him aboue all : Wee streightly hereby charge all manner of Persons whatsoeuer , that they by no meaues vse any kind of Idolatry , Witch-craft , or Enchanting of Armes , by Devils inchantment any manner of way whatsoeuer . And if any herein be found faulty he shall be proceeded against according to Gods law and the Swedens : And so much as the law in that case enjoyneth , shal be put in execution against them . And it is further provided , that such manner of Malefactors shall by no meanes be suffered to come in Company with any soldiers whatsoeuer . 2 If any shall blaspheme the name of God , either drunke or sober ; and the thing be by 2. or 3. witnesses proued against him , he shall be put to death without all mercy . 3 If any shall presume to deride or scorne Gods word or Sacraments , and be taken in the fault ; they shall forthwith be convented before the Consistory or Commission Ecclesiasticall , to be in presence of the Commissioners examined : by whom if he be found guilty and condemned ; he shall lose his head without all mercy . But if the words by him so vttered , were spoken out of hast or vnadvisednesse ; he shall for the first offence be put in Irons for 14. dayes : And giue vnto the next hospitall one halfe Months pay . After which if he presume againe , he shal be shot to death . 4 He who in his anger shall sweare by the name of God , and be taken therewith ; whither it were done in hastinesse or not , or otherwise in the executing of his office : he shall forfeit halfe a Months pay vnto the poore . In like manner , if any be in time of Prayers found drinking , or at any other evill exercise , the shall giue one halfe months pay vnto the next Hospitall , and at the next Preaching or Prayers that is , he shall be brought vpon his knees in the midst of all the Congregation , there to craue pardon of Almighty God ; and so continue the whole time of Diuine service and Sermon . This shall the Minister see executed . 5 And to the end that Gods word be by no meanes neglected , our will is , that publick Prayers be euery day said both morning and Euening throughout our whole leaguer . For which purpose , shall some token or warning be giuen by our Generall ; and in his absence by our Marshall of the Field , or other chiefe officer . Which token or warning , shall be made by sound of trumpet , playing the tune of some Psalme : vnto which the other trumpettors shall likewise answer in the tune of a Psalme : and so shall the Drummers of euery Regiment . Then shall euery Priest or Minister in our Army say Publick Prayers in his owne Quarter . 6 Whatsoeuer Minister shall neglect his time of Prayer ( except by sicknesse or other lawfull occasion he be hindred ) he shall for euery absence forfeit one halfe moneths pay vnto the next Hospitall . 7 Whatsoeuer soldiour shall neglect the time of Prayers , & is therefore once , twice , or thrice admonished by his Captaine , he shall lye in prison ▪ 24. houres : except he had a lawful occasion to be absent . 8 If any Minister shal be found drunken at such time as he should preach or re●de Prayers ; he shall for the second offence be grauely advised by 〈◊〉 Consistory or Commission to forsake his sinne ; but if he be found drunken the third time , he shal be put out of the Leaguer . 9 Every Holyday , or euery Sunday at least , shal be kept solemne with Preaching ; to be holden in the fittest place for such a purpose . This also to be done twice every weeke if the time will permit . If there be any Holydayes to come in the following weeke ; the Minister shall after such Sermon or Prayers publickly bid them . Who so shall neglect the time appoynted , vnlesse he haue some lawfull let or occasion ; shal be punished as aforesaid . 10 All Merchants and Sellers of Commodities whatsoeuer : so soone as they heare the token or call to be giuen shall immediately shut vp their doores , and so keepe them during the said time of Prayers and of Sermon . They that presume in that season to sell any thing ; shall make forfeit of all things so sold : whereof the one halfe to goe to the Generall , and the other halfe to the next Hospitall . Over and aboue which , the offender shall for one whole day be put into prison . 11 All drinkings and feastings shall in the time of Prayers be giuen ouer , vpon paine of punishment as is before mentioned in the 17. Article . If any soldier herein offend , he shall forfeite 3. Rusticks to the poore : and if he be an officer , he shall forfeite what shal be awarded . 12 For the explaining of this former Article : if there be none to complaine of these abuses , then shall the Minister himselfe giue notice thereof vnto the Colonell or Captaine : and if he shall suffer such abuses to goe vnpunished , then shall he giue the Generall notice thereof , who shall doe him right . 13 All Priests and Ministers that are to be in our Camp or Leaguer , shal be appointed by the Bishop of the same Diocesse or Land from whence the Soldiers come , whom he is to be among . No Colonell nor Captaine shall take what Minister he shall think good , but shal be content with whom the Bishop shall appoint him . 14 To the intent that all Church businesse , as well in the Field as otherwhere , may haue an orderly proceeding ; wee ordaine , that there be one Ecclesiasticall Consistory or Commission in our Leaguer . The President or chiefe person whereof shal be our owne Minister when wee our selues , are personally present in the field . In our absence , shall the chiefe Minister to our Generall , be the man. His fellow Commissioners or ordinary Assessors , shal be the chiefe Ministers to every Regiment of Horse and Foote : vnto whom wee giue full power and authority , to be Iudges in all Church affaires : according to the Law of God and the Holy Church . What shal be by them decreed , shal be of as great force and strength , as if it were determined in any other Consistory whatsoeuer . 15 No Captaine shall haue liberty to take in any Minister : without the consent of his Colonell , and of the Consistory : neither shall he againe discharge any , but by permission of the Consistory ; he hauing there first shewed . that Minister not to be worthy of his charge . 16 If any Minister be found ill enclined vnto Drunkennesse or otherwise ; then may his Colonell or Captaine of Horse or Foote , complaine of him in the Consistory : and if his fellow-Ministers find him guilty ; then may they discharge him of his place . In such complaints , shall the whole Consistory and the President , severely also reprehend him ; that others of the same calling may thereby take example , be warned of such grosse errors , and giue good example vnto others . 17 And now , in like manner , as all our soldiers haue made Oath to be vnto vs true and obedient : so also shall they obserue this following Article , hold vp their hands , aud sweare as followeth . The Oath of all Vnder-Officers of Horse or Foote . I. N. N. Doe here promise and sweare , that vnto the High and mighty King Gustavus , as also vnto the Crowne of Sweden , I will be a true and a faithfull seruant and soldioru : every manner of way performing my best endeavour for his Maiesties seruice , and the profit of his Kingdome . To my power also shall I hinder all actions preiudiciall vnto his Crowne : and if I haue tidings of any thing likely to be preiudiciall , I shall giue his Maiesty present notice thereof ; or some one or other of his Councell . Moreover I will doe my best endevour to obserue all these his Maiesties Articles of warres . Also , I shall behaue my selfe manfully in battle , skirmishes , and entryes of breaches , aswell by Water as by Land , in all times and places , when and where I shall be commanded . I shall also keepe watch and ward , and doe all other duties willingly , vnto the best profit of his Maiesty and his Kingdome ; wheresoeuer I shall be commanded , either by Land , or Water . Also , I shall beare my selfe obediently towards my superiour Officers , in all that they command me for his Maiesties seruice . In like manner , as I shall answer it before God and euery honest man , I shall not fly from my Colours or Token whatsoeuer , that I am commanded to follow ; so long as I am able to goe after them : and I shall be willing to doe this at all times ; and by no mea●●● absent my selfe from them at any time . I shall lay downe my 〈◊〉 ●nd goods for the advancing of his Maiesties seruice , 〈…〉 all miseries that can possibly fall out in the warres : 〈…〉 ●●●fully to the very last ; so farre forth as I am able , or that any true soldiour ought to doe . Furthermore , if hereafter I be put into any place of charged by his Maiesty ; I shall doe my best endeuour fairely to discharg my duty therein : so as I ought to doe according to my place . This Oath shall I well and truely keepe , as the Lord of Heaven and Earth shall helpe my soule at the last Iudgement . 18 All at this time present , or hereafter to come into our seruice , shal be bound to keepe these following Articles : aswell in the Field , as in any Fort or Worke whatsoeuer , where they shal be commanded . 19 For that no Gouerment can stand firmely , vnlesse it be first rightly grounded ; and that the lawes be rightly obserued : Wee the King of Sweden doe hereby make knowne vnto all our soldiours and subiects , noble and others ; that in our presence they presume not to doe any vnseemely thing : but that euery one giue Vs our due honor , as wee ought to receiue . Who presumes to doe the contrary , shal be punished at our pleasure . 20 Next , shall our Officers and soldiers be obedient vnto our Generall and Feild-Marshal , with other our Officers next vnder them , in whatsoeuer they shall command , belonging vnto our seruice : Vpon paine of punishment as followeth . 21 Whosoeuer behaues not himselfe obediently vnto our great Generall or our Ambassador commanding in our abse●ce , as well as if wee our selues were there in person present ; shal be kept in Irons or in prison , vntill such time as he shal be b●ought to his answer before a Councell of warre : where being found guilty ; whether it were wilfully done , or not ; he shall stand to the Order of the Court , to lay what punishment vpon him they shall thinke convenient , according as the person and fact is . 22 And if any shall offer to discredit these great office●s by word of mouth or otherwise and not be able by prooses to make it good , he shal be put to death without mercy . 23 Whosoeuer offers to lift vp any manner of Armes against them , whether he does them hurt or not , shal be punisht by death . 24 If any offers to strike them with his hand , whether he hit or misse , he shall loose his right hand . 25 If it so falls out , that our great Generall in any Feast , drinking , or otherwise , does offer iniury to any Knight , Gentleman or other , which stands not with their honour to put vp : then may they complaine to the Commissioners for the Councell of Warre ; where he shall answer them , and be censured by them , according to the quality and importancy of the fact . 26 As it is here spoken of our Generall ; so also is it of all other our great officers ; as Field-Marshall , Generall of the Ordnance , Generall of the Horse , Sergeant Major Generall , Quarter-Master Generall , and Muster Maister : all which , if they commit any such offence , through Enuie or other by-respect ; they shall answer it before the Court of Warre , as is before mentioned . 27 As euery officer and soldiour , ought to be obedient vnto our Generall and other Great officers ; so shall they in the vnder-Regiments be vnto their Colonell Leiftenant-Colonell , Sergeant Major , and Quartermaister : vpon paine of the said punishment aforementioned . 28 If any soldiour or , officers seruing either on Foote or on Horsebacke , shall offer any wrong or abuse vnto his superiour officer , either by word or deed ; or shall refuse any duty commanded him , tending vnto our seruice : he shal be punisht according to the importancy of the fact . 29 If any Colonell , Leiftenant-Colonell , Sergeant Major , or Quarter Maister , shall command any thing not belonging vnto our seruice ; he shall answer to the complaint before the Court. 30 In like manner , if any Inferiour officer , either of Horse or Foote , shall for their owne particular end , command any thing that is not right : they shall answer the complaint as is aforesaid . 31 If any Inferiour officer either of Horse or Foote , does challenge anyōmon soldiour to be guilt●y of any dishonest action ; the soldiour finding himselfe guiltlesse , may lawfully call the said officer to make proofe of his words before the Court , as his equall . 32 If any soldiour either of Horse or Foote , , shall offer to strike his officer , that shall command him any duty for our seruice ; he shall first loose his hand , and be then turned out of the Quarter . And if it be done in any Fort or beleaguered place , after the watch is set , he shall loose his life for it . 33 And if he does hurt to any of them , whither it be in the field , or not , he shall be shot to death . 34 If any such thing fall out within the compasse of the Leaguer or the place of Garrison , in any of the soldiours lodgings where many of them meete together ; the matter shal be enquired into by the officers of the Regiment ; that the beginner of the fray may be punisht according to desert . 35 He , who in the presence of our Generall shall draw his sword , with purpose to doe mischiefe with it ; shall lose his hand for it . 36 He who shall in anger draw his sword while his Colours are flying , either in battell , or vpon the march ; shal be shot to death . If it be done in any strength or fortified place , he shall lose his hand , and be turned out of the quarter . 37 He who shall once presume to draw his sword vpon the place where any Court of Iustice is holden , while it is holden ▪ shall lose his life for it . 38 He that drawes his sword in any strength or Fort , to doe mischiefe therewith , after the watch is set , shall lose his life for it . 39 No man shall hinder the Provost Marshall Generall , his Lieftenant or seruants , when they are to execute any thing that is for our seruice : who does the contrary shall lose his life for it . 40 Leaue is giuen vnto the Provost Marshall Generall to apprehend all whatsoeuer that offends against these our Articles of warre . All other offenders he may likewise apprehend , by his owne Authority . 41 If the Provost Marshall Generall shall apprehend any man by his owne Authority ; he may keepe him either in prison or in Irons : but by no meanes doe execution vpon him after the Court of warre is ended , without first giuing the Generall notice thereof . 42 The Provost Marshals of euery Regiment , haue also the same priviledge vnder their owne Regiment & Company that the Provost Marshall Generall hath in the Leaguer . 43 Euery Sergeant Major commanding in the whole Leaguer what appertaineth to his office ; shal be obeyed by euery man with his best endeavour . 44 Whatsoeuer is to be published or generally made knowne , shal be proclaimed by sound of Drumme and trumpet ; that no man may pretend ignorance in it : they who after that shall be found disobedient , shal be punished according to the quality of the fact . 45 No soldiour shall think himselfe too good to worke vpon any peice of Fortification , or other place , where they shal be commanded for our service ; vpon paine of punishment 46 Whosoeuer shall doe his Maiesties businesse slightly or lazily ; shall first ride the wooden Horse , and lye in prison after that with Bread and Water : according as the fact shal be adjudged more or lesse heynous . 47 All Officers shall diligently see that the soldiers ply their worke , when they are commanded so to doe : he that neglects his duty therein , shal be punished according to the discretion of the Court. 48 All soldiours ought duely to honor and obey their Officers ; and especially , being by them commanded vpon our seruice : but if at any time they can on the contrary discouer , that they are commanded vpon a seruice which is to our prejudice any manner of way : then shall that soldiour not obey him , what charge soeuer he receiues from him : but presently giue notice of it . 49 No Colonell nor Captaine shall command his soldiours to doe any vnlawfull thing : which who so does , shal be punisht according to the discretion of the Iudges . Also , if any Colonell or Captaine , or other Officer whatsoeuer , shall by rigor take any thing away from any common soldiour , hee shall answer for it before the Court. 50 No man shall goe any other way in any Leaguer whatsoeuer , but the same common way laid out for euery man , vpon paine of punishment . 51 No man shall presume to make any Alarme in the Quarter , or to shoot off his Musket in the night time , vpon paine of Death . 52 He that when warning is giuen for the setting of the watch by sound of Drumme , Fife , or Trumpet , shall wilfully absent himselfe without some lawfull excuse ; shall be punisht with the woodden Horse , and be put to Bread and Water , or other pennance , as the matter is of importance . 53 He that is taken sleeper vpon the watch , either in any strength , Trench , or the like ; shall be shot to Death . 54 He that comes off his watch where he is commanded to keepe his Guard ; or drinkes himselfe drunke vpon his watch , or place of Sentinell , shal be shot to Death . 55 He that at the sound of Drumme or Trumpet , repaires not to his Colours ; shal be clapt in Irons . 56 When any march is to be made , euery man that is sworne shall follow his Colours : who euer presumes without leaue to stay behind , shall bee punisht . 57 And if it be vpon mutiny that they doe it , be they many , or be they few ; they shall die for it . 58 Who euer runnes from his Colours , be hee native or forreiner ; and does not defend them to the vttermost of his power , so long as they be in danger , shall suffer death for it . 59 Euery man is to keepe his owne ranke and flie vpon the march , and not to put othres from their order , nor shall any Man cast himselfe behind or set himselfe vpon any waggon or horsebacke : the offenders to be punisht according to the time and place . 60 He that runnes from his Colours in the field , shall die for it : and if any of his Comrades kill him in the meane time , hee shall be free . 61 What euer Regiment shall first charge the Enemy , and retyre afterward from them , before they come to dint of sword with them , shall answere it before our highest Martiall Court. 62 And if the thing be occasioned by any O●ficer ; hee shall bee publikely disgraced for it , and then turnd out of the Leaguer . 63 But if both Officers and Soldiers be found faulty alike ; then shall the Officers be punished as aforesaid : If it be in the Souldiers alone , then shall euery tenth man be hanged : The rest shal be condēned to carry all the filth out of the Leaguer , vntill such time as they performe some exploit , that is worthy to procure their pardon : after which time they shall be cleere of the former disgrace . But if at the first , any man can by the testimonie of ten men proue himselfe not guilty of the Cowardise , he shall goe free . 64 When any occasion of seruice is , he that first runnes away , if any man kill him , hee shall be free . And if at that time he escape , and be apprehended afterward , he shall bee procl●●med Traytor , and then put out of the quarter , after which whosoeuer killeth him , shall neuer be called to account for it . 65 If any occasion be to enter any Castle , Towne , or 〈◊〉 by assault or breach , he who retyres from the place before 〈◊〉 hath beene at handy-blowes with the enemy and hath vsed 〈◊〉 sword , so farre as it is possible for him to doe seruice with it 〈◊〉 before he be by maine strength beaten off by the enemy shal be so punisht as the Court shall censure him . 66 Whatsoeuer Ensigne bearer shal flye out of any place of battery sconce or redoubt before he hath endured● assaults , & receiues no reliefe ; shall be pun●●●ed as before ▪ Whatsoeuer Regiment , troope or Company , is the beginner of any mutiny ; shal be punisht as is aforementioned . The first Author to dye for it , and the next consenter ; to be punisht according to the discretion of the Court. 68 Whatsoeuer Regiment , Troope , or Company refuses to aduance forward to charge the Enemie : but out of feare and cowardise stayes behind their fellowes , shal be punisht , as before . 69 If any Regiment , Troope , or Company , shall flye out of the Field or Battell ; then shall they 3. seuerall times , ( ●6 . weekes being betwixt euery time , ) answer for it before the Court. And if there it can be proued that they haue done ill , and haue broken their Oath ; they shal be Proclaimed Traytors , and all their Goods shal be confiscated ; whither they be present to answer it before the Court or not . If they be absent , they shal be allotted so many dayes as wee shall appoint them , for liberty to come in to answer it before the Court : where if they cleere themselues , well & good : if not , they shall haue so many dayes to retyre themselues : after which if they be apprehended , then shall they be punisht according as the Court shal doome them . 70 Whatsoeuer Regiment , Troope , or Company , shall treate with the Enemie , or enter into any conditions with them whatsoeuer , ( without our leave , or our Generalls , or chiefe Commander in his absence ) whatsoeuer officer shall doe the same , shal be put to death for it , and all his goods shal be confiscated . Of the Soldiers euery tenth man shal be hanged ; and the rest punished , as is aforesaid . 71 Whosoeuer presuming to doe the same , & shal be taken therewith ; shal be proceeded withall like those that flye out of the Field . Their Goods also shal be confiscate . 72 If any that then were in company of such , can free thēselues from being partakers in the crime , and can prove that they did their best to resist it , then shall they be rewarded by vs , according as the matter is of importance . 73 They that giue ouer any strength vnto the Enemy , vnlesse it be for extremitie of hunger , or want of Amunition : the Gouernor , with all the Officers shall dye for it ; all the soldiours be lodged without the Quarter without any Colours ; be made to carry out all the filth of the Leaguer : thus to continue , vntill some noble exploit by them performed , shall promerite pardon for their former cowardise . 74 Whatsoeuer soldiours shall compell any Gouernor to giue vp any strength , shall lose their life for it . Those , eyther Officers or soldiours that consent vnto it , to be thus punished : the Officers to dye all : and of the soldiours euery tenth man to be hanged . But herein their estate shal be considered : if they already suffered famine , and want of necessaries for their life ; and be withall out of hope to be relieued ; and are so pressed by the enemie , that of necessity they must within a short time giue vp the Piece , endangering their liues thereby without all hope of reliefe : herein shall our Generall with his Councell of Warre , either cleere them , or condemne them , according to their merit . 75 If any numbers of soldiours shall without leaue of their Captaine assemble together , for the making of any convention , or taking of any Councell amongst themselues , so many inferiour Officers as be in company with them ; shall suffer death for it ; and the soldiours be so punisht , as they that giue vp any strength . Also , at no time shall they haue liberty to hold any meeting amongst themselves ; neither shall any Captaine permit it vnto them : he that presumes to suffer them , shall answer it before our highest Court. 76 If any being brought in question amongst others , shall call for help of his owne nation or of others ; with intention rather to be reuenged , then to defend himselfe , he shall suffer death for it ; and they that come in to help him , shal be punished like mutiniers . 77 Whosoeuer giues aducie vnto the Enemie any manner of way , shall dye for it . 78 Who euer vpon any strength holds discourse with the Enemie , more or lesse , without our leaue , our Generalls , or the Gouernour of the place ; shall dye for it . 79 If it be proued that they haue giuen the Enemie any priuate Intelligence , by letters or otherwise , without leaue , as aforesaid ; shall dye for it . 80 And so shall they , that giue any token , signe or Item vnto the Enemie . 81 Euery man shal be contented with that Quarter that shal be giuen him , either in the towne or Leaguer : the contrary doer , to be reckoned for a mutinier . 82 Who euer flings away his Armes , either in the Field or other where ; shal be scourged through the Quarter ; and then be lodged without it : be enforced to make the streets cleane : vntil they redeeme themselues by some worthy exploit doing . 83 He that sells or empawnes his Armes , or any kind of Ammunition whatsoeuer ; or any hatchets , spades , shovells , pickaxes , or other the like necessary implements vsed in the Field ; shal be for the first and second time , beaten through the quarter : and for the third time punisht , as for other theft . He also that buyes or takes them vpon pawne , be he soldiour , or be he victualler : he shall first loose his money , and then be punished like him that sold them . 84 He that wilfully breakes any of his Armes , or implements aforesaid ; shall againe pay for the mending of them : and after that be punisht with Bread and Water , or otherwise , according to the discretion of the Court. 85 He that after warning to the contrary , shall eyther buy or sell ; shall first loose all the things so sold or bought ; and then be punished for his disobedience , as is aforesaid . 86 No man that hath once beene proclaimed Traytor , eyther at home or in the Feild : or that hath beene vnder the Hangmans hands ; shall euer be endured againe in any company . 87 No Duell or Combate shall be permitted to be foughten , eyther in the Leaguer or place of strength . If any offers wrong to others , it shall be decided by the Officers of the Regiment . He that challenges the Feild of another ; shall answer it before the Martiall Court. If any Captaine , Leiftenant , Antient , or other inferiour officer , shall eyther giue leaue or permission vnto any vnder theyr commaund to enter combate , and doeth not rather hinder them ; shall bee presently cashiered from their charges & serve afterward as a Reformado or Common Soldiour . But if any harme be done , he shall answere it as deeply , as he that did it . 88 He that forces any Woman to abuse her ; and the matter be proved , he shall dye for it . 89 No Whore shall be suffered in the Leaguer : but if any will haue his owne wife with him , he may . If any vnmaried woman be found , he that keepes her may haue leaue lawfully to marry her ; or els be forced to put her away . 90 No man shall presume to set fire on any Towne or Village in our land : If any does , he shall be punisht according to the importancy of the matter , so as the Iudges shall sentence him . 91 No Soldiour shall set fire vpon any Towne or Village in the enemies land ; without he be commanded by his Captaine . Neither shall any Captaine giue any such command , vnlesse hee hath first receiued it from Vs , or our Generall : who so does the contrary , he shall answer it in the Generals counsayle of Warre , according to the importance of the matter . And if it be proued to be preiudiciall vnto vs , and aduantageous for the enemie ; he shall suffer death for it . 92 No soldier shall pillage any thing from our subiects vpon any march , strength , leaguer , or otherwise howsomeuer , vpon paine of death . 93 He that beates his Host or his houshold seruants , the first and second time he shal be put in Irons , and made to fast with bread and water , according as the wrong is that he hath done : if the harme be great hee shall bee punisht thereafter , according to the discretion of the Court. 94 None shall presume to doe wrong to any that bring necessaries into our Leaguer , Castle , or strength whatsoeuer , or to cast their goods downe off their horses , and take away their horses perforce : which who so does , shall die for it . 95 They that pillage or steale eyther in our land or in the enemies , or from any of them that come to furnish our Leaguer or strength , without leaue ; shal be punisht as for other theft . 96 If it so pleases God that we beate the enemy , eyther in the field , or in his Leaguer , then shall euery man follow the chace of the enemies , and no man giue himselfe to fall vpon the pillage , so long as it is possible to follow the Enemy , and vntill such time as he be assuredly beaten . Which done , then may their quarters befallen vpō , euery man taking what he findeth his owne quarter . Neyther shall any man fall to plunder one anothers quarters , but rest himselfe contented with that which is assigned him . 97 If any man giues himselfe to fall vpon the pillage , before leaue be giuen him so to doe , then may any of his Officers freely kill him . Moreouer , if any misfortune ensue vpon their greedinesse after the spoyle , then shall all of them suffer death for it . And notwithstanding there comes no damage thereupon , yet shall they lye in Irons for one Moneth , liuing all that while vpon bread and water : giuing all the pillage so gotten , vnto the next hospitall . He that plunders another quarter , shall also haue the same punishment . 98 When any Fort or place of strength is taken in , no man shall fall vpon the spoyle , before that all the places in which the enemy is there lodged , be also taken in , and that the soldiers and Burgers haue layd downe their Armes , and that the quarters be dealt out and assigned to euery body . Who so does the contrary , shall be punished as before . 99 No man shall presume to pillage any Church or Hospitall , although the strength be taken by assault , except hee bee first commanded ; or that the soldiers and Burgers be fled thereinto and doe harme from thence . Who does the contrary , shall be punished as aforesaid . 100 No man shall set fire vpon any Church , Hospitall , Schoole , or Mill , or spoyle them any way , except hee bee commanded . Neyther shall any tyrannize ouer any Churchman , or aged people , Men or Women , Maydes or Children , vnlesse they first take Armes against them , vnder paine of punishment at the discretion of the Iudges . 101 If any soldier happens to get freeboot , in any Castle , City , Towne , Fort , strength , or Leaguer ; and moreouer , whatsoeuer Ordnance , Munition for warre , & victuals is found there , shall be left for Our use ; the rest shall be the Soldiours : onely the tenth part therof , shall they giue to the sicke and maymed Soldiours in the hospitals . All prisoners shall first be presented vnto Vs ; amongst which if there be any man of note , whom We desire to haue vnto Our selues ; we promise in lieu thereof , honestly to recompence the taker of him , according to the quality of the person . Other prisoners of inferior ranke , may the takers keepe vnto themselues ; whom by O●r leaue or Our Generals , they may put to their ransome , and take it to themselues : but without leaue they may not ransome them , vpon paine of death . 102 If any be found drunken in the enemies Leaguer , Castle or Towne , before the enemy hath wholly yeilded himselfe vp to our mercy , and laide downe his armes ; whosoeuer shall kill the said drunken Soldiour shall be free for it : alwayes prouided , that good proofe be brought that he was drunken . And if that soldiour escapes for that time with his life , and that it can appeare that some damage or hinderance hath come vnto Our Seruice , by his drunkennesse ; then wheresoeuer he be apprehended , he shall die for it . But if no hurt ensued thereof ; yet shall he be put in Irons for the space of one month , liuing vpon his pittance of bread and water . 103 All Our soldiours shall duely repaire unto the generall Musters , vpon the day and houre appointed : nor shall any Colonel or Captaine either of horse or foote , keepe back his Soldiours from being mustered at the time when Our Muster Masters shall desire to view them : if any refuses , he shall be taken for a mutinier . 104 No Colonell nor Captaine shall lend any of their soldiours one to another vpon the muster-dayes , for the making vp of their numbers compleat : He that thus makes a false muster , shall answere it at a Martiall Court ; where being found guilty , he shal be proclamed Traytor : after which being put out of the Quarter , his Colours shall flie no more . 105 If any soldiour hires out himselfe for money to runne * the Gatelope three , seuerall times ; he shall be beheaded . And if any Captaine shall so permit or counsel his soldiour to doe the same ; he shall be actually cashiered . 106 If any horsman borrowes eyther Horse , Armer , Pistoll , Sadle , Sword , or Harnesse to passe the Muster withall ; so much as is borrowed shall be escheated ; and himselfe after that turned out of the Leaguer : as likewise he shall , that lent it him . The one halfe of the Armes forfeited shall goe vnto the Captaine , and the other halfe vnto the Perforce . 107 If it can be proued that any Horseman hath wilfully spoiled his horse ; he shall be made Traytor ; loose his horse , and be turned out of the Quarter . 108 All Soldiours both of horse and foote , shall be taken on at a free muster , but not by any priuate Captaine , neyther shall their pay goe on , before they be mustered by Our Muster-masters . 109 No Soldiour either of horse or foote shall be cashiered by his Colonell , Captaine , or other inferiour officer ▪ Nor shall they , who being taken on at a free Muster , haue their men sworne to serue ( if it please God ) vntill the next muster ; except it be vpon afree muster : at which time , the Muster-masters and his Colonel , may freely giue him his passe . 110 If any forreigne soldiour shall desire his passe in any towne of garrison after the enemy be retired , he may haue it : but by no meanes whilest there is any seruice to be done against the enemy . 111 If any soldiour Our natiue Subiects desires to be discharged from the warres , he shall giue notice therof vnto the Muster-maisters ; who , if they find him to be sicke , or maimed , or that he hath serued 20. yeares in our warres ; or hath beene tenne seuerall times before the enemy ; and can bring good witnesse thereof ; he shall be discharged . 112 If any Colonell or Captaine eyther of Horse or Foote , does giue any Passe otherwise then is before mentioned , he shall be punished as for other Felonies : and he who hath obteyned the said Passe , shall loose three moneths pay ; and be put in Prison for one month , vpon bread and water . 113 No Colonell or Captaine eyther of Horse or Foote , shall giue leaue to his soldiours to goe home out of the Field , without leaue of our Generall or Chiefe Commander : whoeuer does the contrary , shall loose 3. moneths pay , and answere it before the Court. 141 No Captaine eyther of Horse or Foote , shall presume to goe out of any leaguer or place of Strength to demaund his Pay , without leaue of the Generall or Governour : who so doeth , shall be cashiered from his place , and be put out of the Quarter . 115 No Captaine eyther of Horse or Foot , shall hold back any of his soldiers meanes from him ; of which if any complaine , the Captaine shall answer it before the Court : where being found guilty , he shal be punisht as for other felonie . Also , if any mischance ensue thervpon ; as that the soldiours mutiny , be sick , or endure hunger , or giue up any Strength ; then shall he answere for all these inconueniences that herevpon can or may ensue . 116 If any Captaine lends money vnto his soldiours , which he desires to bee payd againe ; that must be done in presence of the Muster-Maisters ; that Our seruice be no wayes hindred or neglected . 117 If vpon necessity the case sometimes so falls out in the leaguer , that Pay be not alwayes made at the due time mentioned in the Commissions ; yet shall euery man in the meane time be willing to further Our service ; seeing they haue victuals sufficient for the present : and that they shall so soone as may be receiue the rest of their meanes , as is mentioned in their Commission . 118 Very requisite it is , that good Iustice be holden amongst our Soldiers , as well as amongst other our subiects . 119 For the same reason was a King ordained by God , to be the soueraigne Iudge in the Field , as well as at home . 120 Now therefore , in respect of many occasions which may fall out , his single Iudgment alone may be to weake to discerne euery particular circumstance ; therfore it is requisite , that in the leaguer as well as other where , there be some Court of Iustice erected , for the deciding of all controuersies : and to be careful in like manner , that Our Articles of warres be of all persons obserued and obeyed , so farre forth as is possible . 121 Wee ordeine therefore , that there be 2. Courts in our leaguer , an Higher Court , and a Lower . 122 The Lower Court shall be among the Regiments both of Horse and Foote ; whereof every Regiment shall haue one among themselues . 123 In the Horse-Regiments , the Colonell shall bee President , and in his absence , the Captaine of Our owne Life-guards . With them are three Captanies to bee joyned , three Leiftenants , 3. Cornets , and 3. Quarter-masters : that so togither with the President , they may be to the number of 13. at the least . 124 In a Regiment of Foot , the Colonell also shall be President ; and his Leiftenant-Colonell in his absence . With them are 2. Captains to be joyned , 2. Lieftenants , 2. Antients , 4. Sergeants , and 2. Quarter-masters : that together with the President , they may be 13. in number also . 125 In our Highest Martiall Court , shall Our Generall be President : in his absence , Our Field Marshall . When Our Generall is present , his Associates shall be , our Field-Marshall first , next him . Our Generall of the Ordnance , Sergeant-Maior generall , Generall of the Horse , Quarter-Maister generall . Next to them shall sit Our Muster-Masters , and all Our Colonels ; and in their absence , their Leiftenant-Colonels . All these shall sit togither , wheneuer there is any matter of greater importance in controversie . 126 Whensoever this Highest Court is to be holden , they shall obserue this Order . Our great Generall as President , shall sit alone at the head of the Table : on his right hand our Field-Marshall ; on his left hand the Generall of the Ordnance , On the right hand next , our Sergeant Maior generall ; on the left hand againe , the Generall of the Horse : and then the Quarter-Maister generall on one hand , and the Muster-Maister generall on the other . After them , shall euery Colonell sit according to his place , as here followes . First , the Colonell of our Life . Regiment , or of the guards for our owne person . Next , the Colonel for the Vplandish , the Colonel for the West-Goths , the Colonell for the Smollands , the Colonell of the Ostro-Goths , the Colonell for the Dales and Northlands ; After them , the Colonels for the Finlanders , and Carelians , according to their antiquity of service . If there happen to bee any great men in the army of our owne true subiects , that be of good vnderstanding ; they shall cause them to sit next these Officers aforesaid . After them shall sit all other Colonels of strange Nations , euery one according to his antiquitie of seruice . 127 All these Iudges both of our Higher and lower Courts , shall vnder the blew Skies thus sweare before Almighty God , that they will inviolably keepe this following Oath vnto Vs. I N. N. doe here promise before God vpon his holy Gospell , that I both will and shall Iudge vprightly in all things according to the Law of God , of the Swedens , and these Articles of warres ; so farre forth as it pleases Almighty God to giue mee vnderstanding . Neyther will I for fauour or for hatred , for goodwill , feare , ill will , anger , or any guift or bribe whatsoeuer , iudge wrongfully : but iudge him free , that ought to bee free , and doome him guilty , that I finde guilty ; as the Lord of Heauen and Earth shall helpe my Soule and Body at the last day , I shall hold this Oath truly . 128 The Iudge ●f our highest Court , shall take this their Oath , in the first Leaguer where our Campe shall be pitched . Our Generall , and the rest appointed to sit with him , shall repayre to the place where we shall appoint , before his Tent , or otherwhere : where an Officer appointed by vs , shall first take his Oath , and then the others Oaths also . 129 When the Presidents of our lower Courts shall heare this foresayd Oath reade before them , then shall they hold vp their hands and sweare to keepe it . In like manner , so often as any Court is to bee holden in any Regiment , the foresayd Oath shall bee read before all them that sit in iudgement with him : who shall also hold vp their hands , and promise to keepe the Oath aforesayd . 130 In our highest Court there shall bee one sworne Secretarie appointed , who shall make diligent Record of all the proceedings , that fall out , eyther in any pitcht battel , skirmish , Leaguer , or any other peece of seruice whatsoeuer . Hee shall take the note , both of the day , place , and houre , with all other circumstances that shall happen . Hee shall also set his hand vnto all sentences signed by our Generall . Hee shall also haue two Clerkes or Notaries vnder him , who shall engrosse all these passages , and keepe a true Register of all enterprizes , that our Generall with his Counsayle of warre , shall giue order to haue done : and likewise of what Lettets be eyther written or receiued . 131 In our highest Court there shall bee one Vice-president , who shall command the Sergeant at Armes , whose Office is to warne in all the Iudges of that Court , that they may there appeare at the time and place appointed : and also to giue the same notice , both vnto the plaintiffe and defendant . 132 In all lower Courts also there shall be one sworne Clerke , or Secretary , who shall likewise hold the sam● order , that is mentioned in our highest Court. 133 Our highest Court shall be carefull also to heare and Iudge all criminall actions : and especially , cases of Conspiracie or Treason practised or plotted against vs , either in word or deed . Secondly , If any giues out dishonourable speeches against our Maiesty . Thirdly , or consulteth with the Enemy to betray our Leaguer , Castle , Towne , Souldiers , Fleete , any way whatsoeuer . Fourthly , Also if any there bee partakers of such Treachery , and reueale it not . Fiftly , or any that hath held correspondency and intelligence with the Enemy . Sixtly , If any hath a spite or malice against vs or our Country . Seauenthly , if any speakes disgracefully , eyther of our person or endeauours . Eightly , if lastly intendeth treachery against our Generall , or his vnder-Officers , or that speaketh disgracefully of them . 134 All questions in like manner happening betwixt Officers and their souldiers , if they suspect our lower Court to be partiall any way , then may they appeale vnto our higher Court , who shall decide the matter . 135 If a Gentleman or an Officer bee summoned to appeare before the lower Court , for any matter of importance that may touch his life , or honour , then shall the same bee decided by our higher Court. 136 All Ciuill questions that bee in controuersie in our lower Court , if the debt or fine extends vnto fiue hundred Dollars or aboue , if the parties complaine of iniustice , they may thence appeale vnto the higher Court , if so bee they can first proue the iniustice . 137 All other occasions that may fall out , bee they Ciuill or be they Criminall , shall first come before our lower Court , where they shall bee heard : and what is there by good euidence proued shall be recorded . 138 Any Criminall action that is adiudged in our lower Court , wee command that the sentence bee presented vnto our Generall . Wee will not haue it presently put in execution , vntill hee giues command for it in our absence . But Our selues being in person there present , will first take notice of it , and dispose afterwards of it , as wee shall thinke expedient . 139 In our higher Court , the Generall Perforce or his Lieutenant , shall bee the plaintiffe , who shall bee bound to follow the complaint diligently : to the end hee may the better enforme our Counsellors , who are to doe Iustice . If it be a matter against our selues , then shall our owne Aduocate defend our action , before our Court. 140 The same power hath the Perforce of euery Regiment , in our lower Court. Which Perforce shall bee bound also to giue notice of euery breach of these Articles of warre , that the infringer may be punished . 141 Whatsoeuer fine is by the foresayd Iudges determined , according to our Articles of warre , and Escheated thereupon , shall be deuided into three parts . Our owne part of the fine , Wee freely bestowe vpon the seuerall Captaines eyther of Horse or Foote , which is forfeyted by their Officers and souldiours : and the forfeytures of euery Captaine , wee bestow vpon their Colonell : and the forfeytures of all Colonels , wee giue vnto our Generall . The other two parts , belonging eyther to the party to whom it is adiudged , or to the Court , those leaue wee vndisposed : the point of Treason onely being excepted . And this gift of ours vnto our Officers , is to bee vnderstood to endure so long , as the Army be in the field , vpon any strength or Worke , and till they come home againe : After which time , they shall come vnder the Law of the Land , like the other naturall Inhabitants . 142 Whensoeuer our highest Court is to sit , it shall bee two houres before proclaymed through the Leaguer , that there is such an Action criminall to bee there tryed , which is to bee decided vnder the blew Skies . But if it bee an Action Civill , then may the Court bee holden within some Tent or other where . Then shall the Souldiers come together about the place where the Court is to bee holden : no man presuming to come too neere the Table where the Iudges are to sit . Then shall our Generall come formost of all , and the other his Associates , two and two together ; in which order , they all comming out of the Generals Tent , shall set themselues downe in the Court , in the order before appointed . The Secretaries place shall bee at the lower end of the Table , where hee shall take diligent notice in writing , of all things declared before the Court. Then shall the Generall Perforce begin to open his complaint before them , and the Contrary party shall haue liberty to answere for himselfe ; vntill the Iudges be thorowly enformed of the truth of all things . 143 If the Court be to be holden in any house or Tent , they shall obserue the same order in following the Generall in their degrees : where they shall also sit as is afore mentioned . 144 The matter being thoroughly opened and considered vpon , according to the importance of it ; and our whole Court agreing in one opinion : they shall commaund their Sentence concerning the same action to be publikely there read , in the hearing of all men : alwaies reseruing , his Maiesties further Will and Pleasure . 145 In our Lower Court , they shall also hold the same order ; sauing that the particular Court of euery Regiment , shall be holden in their owne Quarter . 146 In this lower Court , they shall alwaies obserue this order ; namely , that the President sit at the boards end alone ; the Captaines , Lieutenants and Antients , upon either side : so many Inferiour officers also vpon each side ; that so they may the better reason vpon the matter among themselues . Last of all , shall the Clerke or Secretary sit at the lower end of the table : the one party standing vpon one hand , and the other vpon the other . 147 So soone as the sentence is giuen , the President shall rise vp , and all that sit with him . But doome being giuen by our Generall that one of the parties must loose his head , hand , or the like ; then shall they Comaund the Perforce to take him away to prison . Which done , the Perforce shall send vnto the Minister , to desire him to visit the party , and to giue him the Communion . But if the doome be passed in any Lower Court , it shall be signified vp vnto the Generall in our absence : who shall eyther pardon the fact , or execute the sentence . 148 No superior officer , Colonell or Captaine , eyther of Horse or foot , shall solicite for any man that is lawfully conuicted by the Court ; either for any Crime , or for not obseruing of these Articles of warre : vnlesse it be for his very neere kinsman , for whome nature compells him to intercede . Otherwise , the solicitor shall be held as odious as the Delinquent , and cashiered from his charge . 149 Whosoeuer is minded to serue Vs in these warres , shall be obliged to the keeping of these Articles . If any out of presumption , vpon any Strength , in any Leaguer , in the Feild , or vpon any Worke shall doe the contrary ; be he natiue , or be he Stranger , Gentleman or other : Processe shall be made out against him for euery time , so long as he serues Vs in these warres , in the quality of a soldiour . 150 These Articles of warres wee haue made and ordeined , for the welfare of our natiue Country : and doe commaund , that they be reade euery month publikely before euery Regiment : to the end , that no man shall pretend ignorance . Wee further will and commaund all whatsoeuer officers , higher and lower , and all our common soldiours ; and all other that come into our Leaguer among the Soldiours ; that none presume to doe the contrary hereof , vpon paine of rebellion , and the incurring of our high displeasure . For the firmer confirmation whereof , we haue hereunto set Our hand and Seale . Signed , GVSTAVVS ADOLPHVS . THese aboue written Articles , are the standing and generall Orders and Politie , whereby his Maiesties Army is directed . They were in vse , I perceiue Anno 1621. when He went to conquer Riga in Leiffland : for I finde them written in a Iournall book of that expedition , by a Scottish Gentleman then in that seruice : the copy whereof was communicated vnto me , by the Right Honorable the Lord Reay : which I haue since also compared with another Copy . To these , vpon occasion hath his Majesty sometimes made addition of some others ; as the last yeare , 1631. he did : when vpon the vnrulinesse of his soldiours in the New Marke of Brandonburg ( of which his Majesty , as wee told you in our former booke , much complained ) He caused these new Articles to be published , which I find in the booke called Arma Suecica . 1 No Soldiour shall abuse any Churches , Colledges , Schooles , or Hospitals , or offer any kind of violence to Ecclesiasticall persons nor any wayes be troublesome with pitching or enquartering , vpon them : or with exacting of contribution , from them . No soldiour shall giue disturbance or offence to any person excercising his sacred function , or ministery ; vpon payne of death . 2 Let the Billets and Lodging in euery City , be assigned to the soldiours by the Burgo-marsters ; and let noe Commaunder presume to meddle with that office . No Commaunder or Common soldiour shall eyther exact or receiue of the Citizens , any thing besides what the King hath appointed to be received . 3 No Citizens nor Countrey Boores shall be bound to allow vnto eyther soldiour or officer , any thing but what is contained in the Kings orders for Contributions & Enquarterings ▪ that is to say , nothing besides House-roome , fire-wood , candles , vineger and salt : which yet is so to be vnderstood , that the inferior officers , as Sergeants and Corporals , and those vnder them , as also all common soldiours ; shall make shift with the common fire and candle of the house where they lie , and doe their businesse by them . 4 If so be , that Colonels and other Commaunders haue any seruants or attendants , they shall not be maintained by the Citizens or Boores , but by their owne maisters . 5 No Commaunder shall take any house or lodging into his protection or at his owne pletsure giue a ticket of freedome ; when such ticket is not expressely desired of him : nor shall he receiue any bribe or present , to mend his owne commons withall ; vnder any colour or pretext whatsoeuer . If any man desire a personall safeguard ; let him be contented with that which is appoynted in the Kings orders . 6 To Commaunders and Soldiours present , let the vsuall allowance be afforded by the Citizens : but let no care be taken for such as are away . 7 New leuied soldiours are to haue no allowance , before they ●e enterteyned at the Muster . 8 Nothing is to be allowed the soldiours in any house , but in the same where he is billetted : if they take any thing otherwhere by force , they are to make it good . 9 If eyther officers , soldiours , or Sutlers , be to trauaile thorough any Country ; the people are not to furnish them with wagons , Post-horse , or victuals , but for their ready money , vnlesse they bring a warrant , eyther from the King , or theyr Generall . 10 No Soldiour is to forsake his Colours , and to put himselfe into entertainement vnder any other Colonell or Garrison , or to ramble about the Country , without he hath his Colonels passe , or his that is in his steade : who so does ; it shall be lawfull for the Boores or any other to apprehend him , and to send him prisoner to Stetin , or the next garrison of the Kings : where he shall be examined , and punished accordingly . 11 Whosoever haue any lawfull Passes , ought by no meanes to abuse the benefit of them ; or practise any cheates vnder pretence of them . If any be found with any pilfery , or to haue taken any mans cattell or goods : it shall be lawfull for the Country people to lay hands vpon them ; and to bring them to Stetin or other the next garrison : speciall care being allwayes had , that if the prisoner hath any letters of moment about him , they be speedily and safely deliuered . 12 Our Curryers or Posts though they haue lawfull Passes to travell withall ; yet shall they not ride the Post-Horses which they hyre , beyond the next stage ; and if they shall take away any horse from one or other , to tyre out with hard ryding and beyond reason ; they shall be bound to returne that horse again ▪ or to make satisfaction for him . The same order shall take place too , when any regiments or troups of ours , shall remove from one quarter to another ( namely when they shall hyre Postillons or baggage-wagons for the carriage of their valises Armes , or Ammunition . ) 13 The houses of the Princes or nobility , which haue no neede to borrow our guard to defend them from the enemy , shall not be pressed with soldiours . 14 Moreouer , vnder a great Penalty it is provided , that neyther officers nor soldiers , shall make stay of , or arrest ' the Princes Commissaries or Officers , or any Gentlemen , Councellors of state , Senators or Burgers of any Cities , or other Country people : nor shall giue offence to them by any fact of violence . 15 Trauailers or other Passengers going about their businesse into any garrisons or places of muster ; shall by no meanes bee stayed , iniured , or haue any contribution laide vpon them . 16 Our Commaunders shall defend the Countrey people and ploughmen that follow their husbandries , and shall suffer none to hinder them in it . 17 No Commaunder or Common soldiour whatsoeuer , either in any towne of garrison or Place of muster , shall exact any thing vpon passengers ; nor shall lay any Custom or Toll vpon any merchandise imported or exported : nor shall any be a hinderance to the Lord of the Place , in receiuing his due Customes or Toll-gathering ; but a furtherance rather . 18 If any of our officers hauing power of commaund , shall giue the word for any Remoue or March to some other Quarter ; those soldiours , eyther of horse or foote , that priuily lurke behinde their fellowes , shall haue no power to exact any part of the contributions formerly allotted for their maintenance in that place : but shall seuerally be punished rather , for their lingering behind the Armie . 19 Whatsoeuer is not conteined in these Articles , and is repugnant to Military discipline ; or wherby the miserable and innocent Country , may against all right and reason be burdened withall : whatsoeuer offence finally , shal be committed against these Orders ; that shall the seuerall Commaunders make good , or see seuerally punished ; vnlesse themselves will stand bound to giue further satisfaction for it . 20 According to these Articles , let euery man gouerne his businesse and actions and learne by them to take heede , of comming into the lurch or danger . Signed in our Leaguer Royall , Anno , 1632. Gustavus Adolphus . FINIS . THE THIRD PART , of the SVVEDISH Discipline . The Forme of a Commission given out by his Maiestie of Sweden , for the levying of a Regiment . WEe GVSTAVUS ADOLPHVS , by the Grace of God , King of the Swedens , Gothes , and Vandals , Great Prince of Finland , Duke of Esthonia , and Carelia , Lord of Ingria ; give notice by these Presents ; That We have ordained and accepted Our specially beloved and trusty N. N. to be our Colonell of eight ( English ) Foot-Companies , in manner and forme following . That is to say ; that the sayd Colonell N. N. shall for Vs and our behoofe , levie eight Companies of good and able Foot-Souldiers , each Company being reckoned 150. men by the Poll : together with the superiour Officers and Regiment ( 1 ) Staffe : and shall appoint & provide the Companies with experienced Officers and Souldiers in manner following ; against such a day , of such a Moneth , in such a yeare ; and shall deliver the same compleat in our royall Campe , and where we then shall be . All and every one of which , as well the Colonell with his superiour and inferiour Officers , as also the Soldiers in generall , shall be bound to performe unto Vs the bond and oath of Fidelity , so long as we shall stand in need of their Military service : and shall suffer themselves to be mustered by our Commissaries , where , when , and as often as it shall please Vs : and also , shall doe and performe all such things , as may apperteine to the profit and good of Vs and of Our kingdome , & which our Articles of Warre shall requires and which shall become good and honest Officers and souldiours to performe . On the other side ; Wee for the raysing of the sayd 8. Companies , doe allow and graunt vnto the said Colonell , in the name of Levie and passe Moneys , nine Imperiall Dollars for euery head . And to pay the Muster-month according to the Contents of the List , and thence following Monthly ( reckoning 30. dayes to a Moneth , ) to pay vnto him and his Regiment , as certaine pay and wages of their Military seruice , in good and currant Money , as followeth , viz. To the Colonell , 184 Ryxe Dollars . To the Lieutenant , Colonell 80. Ryxe Dollars . To the Sergeant Major , 61. Ryxe Dollars . To the chiefe Quarter-master , 30. Ryxe Dollars . To the two Preachers , each , 18. Ryxe Dollars . To the ( 2 ) Regiment Schults , 30. Ryxe Dollars . To the foure Surgeons , each , 12. Ryxe Dollars . To the 4. Prouost-marshals , each , 12. Ryxe Dollars . To the Clerke of the Regiment , 30. Ryxe Dollars . To the Clerke of the Counsell of warre , 18. Ryxe Dollars . To the Gerichts Webell , or Sergeant of the Court of Warre . 18. Ryxe Dollars . To the 2. Stock Knights , or Beadles , each , 3 Ryxe Dollars . To the Hangman , 7. Ryxe Dollars . Secondly to be giuen Monethly to euery one of each Company . To the Captaine , 61. Ryxe Dollars . To the Lieutenant , 30. Ryxe Dollars . To the Ancient , 30. Ryxe Dollars . To two Sergeants , each , 9. Ryxe Dollars . To the Fuhrer , ( 5 ) Furryer , ( 6 ) Muster Schriber , and the ( 7 ) Rust master , each , 7. Ryxe Dollars . To the Drummers and Pipers , each , 4. Ryxe Dollars . To sixe Corporals , each , 6. Ryxe Dollars . To fifteene ( 8 ) Rot Masters , each , 5. Ryxe Dollars . To 21. inferiour Rot-Masters , each , 4. Ryxe Dollars . To each common-souldiour three & an halfe . Ryxe Dollars . To 4. ( 9 ) Muster boyes , each , 3. Ryxe Dollars . To 14. ( 10. ) Passe volants , each , 3. Ryxe Dollars . But if their seruice requires ( 11 ) Lehnung , we will giue them as a certaine Lehnung euery Moneth , viz. To the Colonell , 69. Ryxe Dollars . To the Lieutenant Col. 32. Ryxe Dollars . To the Sergeant Major , 14. Ryxe Dollars . To the Chiefe Quarter-master , 11. Ryxe Dollars . To the two Preachers , each , 7. Ryxe Dollars . To the Regiment Schultz , 11. Ryxe Dollars . To the foure Surgeons , each , 7. Ryxe Dollars . To the foure Prouosts , each , 7. Ryxe Dollars . To the Clerke of the Regiment , 11 , Ryxe Dollars . To the Clerke of the Counsell of warre . 7. Ryxe Dollars . The Gericht webell , 7. Ryxe Dollars . To the two Stocke Knights , each , 1. & a halfe , Ryxe Dollars . To the hangman , 5 , Ryxe Dollars . And to euery one of each Company as followeth , To the Captaine , 14. Ryxe Dollars . To the Lieutenant and Ancient , each , 11. Ryxe Dollars . To the two Sergeants , each 5. Ryxe Dollars . To the Fuhrer , Furier , Clerke of the Band and Rust-master , each , 4. Ryxe Dollars . To three Drummers and Fifers , each , 2. Ryxe Dollars . To sixe Corporals , each , 3. Ryxe Dollars . To fifteene Rot-maisters , each , 2. Ryxe Dollars . To 21. inferiour Rot-maisters , each , 1. ● / 2 Ryxe Dollars . To foure Muster Boyes , each , 1 , Ryxe Dollars . To foureteene Passe-volants , each , 1. Ryxe Dollars . Moreover , as for their Armes , Weapons , entertainment , and Discharge ; Wee will at all times , ranke and account the said Colonell and his Officers , equall with our old levied Dutch-Soldiers : and if in the continuance of their service , one or other of the said Regiment shall be fairely taken by the Enemy ; or shall happen to be otherwise maymed or disabled ; they shall , according to their seuerall Conditions and carriages , be redeemed by ransome or exchange : and he that shall be so hurt , if he be minded to stay in our Lands ; shall for his lifetime be provided of needfull sustenance : but if he be desirous to depart , we will graciously give our Passe vnto him , and convenient money for his expences . Lastly , when wee shall no further desire their service , and shall graciously discharge them ; wee will fully and compleatly pay vnto the said Colonell , his Officers and Soldiers , their full Arriers and reckonings ; with the addition of halfe a Moneths pay , over and aboue . And if their discharge shall happen to be in Sweden , we shall cause them to be transported in our owne Ships , into Dutch-land . All these Premisses shall be performed vpon Our Royall word , by vertue of this Capitulation . Signed with our hand and Signet , &c. GVSTAVUS ADOLPHVS . The Military termes explained . ( 1 ) THe Regiment-Staffe , consists of such as are necessary people to the Regiment , notwithstanding their office be not to fight : of which the Quarter-master is the first , and the Hangman the last . ( 2 ) The Regiment-Schultz , be the Examiners and Registers of Criminall matters , brought before the Martiall Court. ( 3 ) The Stock-knights , be the Provosts or Perforces servants , that knocke the Irons on and off , and inflict other corporall punishments . ( 4 ) The Fuhrer , is an Assistant to the Antient , that somtimes caries his Colours for him . ( 5 ) The Furryers , be vnder Quarter-masters . They march sometimes with a Halberd , or Partizan . ( 6 ) The Muster-Schreiber , is the Clerke of the Musters . ( 7 ) The Rust-masters , is the Captaine of the Armes , that sees the soldiours keepe and weare their Armes duly . ( 8 ) These 15. Rot-Masters , be Gentlemen of the Company , that haue some ouersight ouer the Rotts . ( 9 ) ( 10 ) The Muster-boyes , be allowed for seruants to the Captaine and chiefe Officers : and so be the Passevolants . ( 11 ) Lehnung , is Lending , in the paiment of the soldiours meanes , for which this is the Kings order . Wheras so much is due to them at the months end ; the King deivding the month into 13. equall parts ; vpon the first , eleuenth , and one and twentieth day of the moneth , payes them a third part of their meanes before-hand as it were : which is called Lendings . The King of Swedens Order for a private Companie . A Compleat Company , ought to be 3. Corporalships of Muskettiers ; 4. Rotts or Files make a Corporalship of Muskettiers ; But of Pikemen , 3. Rotts make a full Corporalship . So that 12. Rotts of Musk ettiers , and 9. Rotts of Pikemen , that is 21. Rots in all , are a compleat Band of men . Whereupon reckoning 6. men to every Rott or File ( for so many , and no more , he marches deepe ) a Compleat companie ought to be 126. men , besides the Officers and Seruants . And if the Company be but weake , there must then be but 2. Corporalships of Muskettiers : and the remainder ought to be all Pikemen . The Order the King of Sweden vseth , in drawing vp a compleat Battaglia : which is halfe a compleat Regiment or Squadron , consisting of 504. Men. A Compleat Battaglia , ought to be 12. Corporalships , that is 32. Rotts of Pikemen : and 8. Corporalships , that is 32. Rotts of Musketiers : which amounts in all to 408. men . So there remaineth still 4. Corporalships , that is , 16. Rotts of Muskettiers which continually march after the body , to be ready vpon all occasions ; eyther to guard the baggage , or for any other Command . Which number of 16. Rotts , being added to the number of 408. men , makes 504. men : which is a Compleat Squadron or halfe Regiment . The Figure of a Battaglia . ●EN's NEVV VVAY , FOR THE DRAVVING VP A Muskettiers . First practised , in these late VVarres of Germanie : Communicated by my Lord Re● The King of Swedens manner of drawing vp a Brigade of Pikes , and Musketiers , explained . LEt the Reader bee first pleased to take notice , that the ranckes of little A'es are seuerall Corporall-ships of Musketiers , consisting of 4. Rotts , each 6. deepe , and the little P'es are three squadrons of Pikemen . Secondly , it is to be knowne : That although euery single Regiment may for a shift , and vpon some kind of seruice , stand for an entyre Brigade : yet because the Regiments , vsually consisting but of 1008. men , at the fullest of the list ; are not in a set battayle strong enough for a Brigade : therefore 2. Regiments commonly are taken in , to the making vp of a strong and compleat Brigade . This foreknowne , the Letters and Arithmeticall figures , either ouer or vnder the seuerall bodies of Pikes and Musketiers , signifie as followeth . A. The place of the Colonels in their place of Command before their owne Regiments . So that A1 . is the first , eldest , or Right-hand Colonell : A 2. the Left-hand Colonel . B. Showes the place of Command for the Lieutenant Colonells . C. The Sergeant-Majors place . D. The Quarter-maister to the Regiment . E. The Captaine-Lieutenant , or Colonell-Captaine . F. The Lieutenant-Colonels , Lieutenant . G. The Sergeant-Majors Lieutenant . H1 . H2 . H3 . H4 . H5 . The seuerall Captaines in their order of Senioritie , or eldership : of which there are but 5. besides the 3. great Officers of the Regiment ; as Colonell ; Lieutenant-Colonels , and Sergeant-Majors ; who also haue Companies in the Regiment , which are commanded by their Lieutenants : The Lieutenant to the Colonell , hauing by the curtesie of Armes , the title of Captaine : whose place is aboue at E. L 1 L 2 L 3 L 4 L 5 The place for the Lieutenants of euery Company● according to the eldership of their Captaines . T 1 T 2 T 3 T 4 T 5 T 6 T 7 T 8 Sergeants of the seuerall Bands , V. The Corporall of the Gentlemen , after their Colours . X. The Sergeants in the Reere of their Pikes . Y. The Furryor for the residue of the Ouertroupes . Z. The Captaine of Armes , behind the Forlorne troupe . R. The Ancients following their Captaines . The former Figure concerning the manner of the Enquartering of every Regiment of Foot , in the Kings Campe or Leaguer explained . ON the head of the Quarter , you at first sight discerne 9. larger Squares ; at eyther end of the Paper marked with the letter A. All which is called the Colonels or the Captaines ground , because there the Colonell lyes , whereas you see the word Colonest written : and the Captaines in their seniority , as you see their Huts or Cabbins marked , each on the head of his owne Company . The number over the Colonels Hutt , showes it to bee 48. foot broad ; that is twice as broad as any of the Captaines cabbins , which you see marked with 24. At eyther end of this row of Squares , you see the number 30. marked : which showes how many foot long , each of these greater Huts is . Now whereas the King of Swedens Discipline is , vsually to have but 8. Companies to a Regiment , so many Huts you see on the top of the Quarter ; 4. on each side of the Colonels . And the reason of the King of Swedens having so few men in a Regiment , as 1008. and so few men in a Company , as 126. ( those 1008. men being devided among 8. Captaines ) is , that hee may both have the more places of preferment , and the more Officers to command his few men . An advantage which other Generals have not : who admit 3000. perchance , into a Regiment , and 200. 250. or 300. into a Captainship . The Rowes of lesser Squares , marked on each side of the paper with the letter B. are the Huts for the Soldiers to lye in . Betweene the Front of which , and the Colonels ground , you see a long voyd space or distance ; which is 20. foot wide , as you see it at each end marked . The vse of it is , for the drawing vp of the Companies , or of some of them , or for the meeting of Souldiers to speake with their Captaines : and for fresher ayre . This space is marked with C. Right vnder the Colonels Hutt you see another void space , as wide as the Colonels Hutt is , and as long as all the Quarter for the Common soldiours is : marked with D. The vse of it is , for the Officers of the Regiment , cōmonly called , the Officers of the Staffe . Such be the Quartermasters of the Regiment , the 2. Regiment-Schults ; the Preachers , Clarke Surgeons ; Prouost-Marshals ; Regiment-Weble , Stock-Knights , Drummer , Hangman , with others : as is to be seene in the Kings Commission for the raising of a Regiment . Of the Quarters for the Common Soldiours , on eyther side of this long void space , these be the proportions . All the little Squares , be Hutts or Cabins of wood . In the longer rowes , marked with the letter M. on the first Hutt , are the Musquettiers lodged ; and in the shorter rowes , marked with P. be the Pikemen lodged ; one row of Musquettiers , and one row of Pikes , make up one compleat Band , or Company of 126. Men. In the Musketiers row , be 24. Huts ; and in the Pikemens , but 18. The reason of which , see in the King of Swedens Order for a priuate Company . Each of these Hutts is 9. foot Square , that is , 3. yards euery way : and whereas one row of Musquetiers , and one row of Pickes , belong to one Company ; these therefore are neerer set together then the rowes of Pikes belonging to seuerall Companies are ; for the Pikes and Musquetiers of the same Company , are parted with a street , but 6. foote wide ; whereas betwixt the Pikes of seuerall companies is a street of 18. foote wide : and betwixt the Musquettiers of seuerall Companies , a street of 12 foote wide . And so you see the seuerall proportions marked . The length of the Row of Pikes , is but 162. foote ; as you see it marked betwixt the 2. first Rowes of their Hutts : and the length of the Musquettiers Row , is 216. foote ; as is marked in the Margent . Cast , now , the distances of Bredth , and they amount to 360. foot : and so broad is the whole Quarter . Below all this , in the Reere or lower end of the Quarter , you have avoyd space of 14. foot of ground , running all the bredth of the Quarter : serving againe for freedome of ayre , &c. This is marked with E. And last of all may you behold another allowance of ground , marked with the letter F. which is for the Marcketenters ; that is , the Market-holders , Chapmen , Victualers , and Sutlers of the Regiment . Adde now , the distances of length together , they come to 300. foot : which is the length of the whole Quarter , the allowance of ground for one entire Regiment . But the chiefe point of the Discipline , is in the number & order of the placing of the Huts , & the men in them . Concerning the number , know , that there be 3. men lodged in every Hutt , aswell Pikes as Musketiers : so that in the 24. Huts of Musketiers of one Company , there be 72. men : and in the 18. Huts of Pikemen of one Company , there bee but 54. men ; which numbers added together , come to 126 ; which is a compleat Band or Company , in the Kings Discipline . These 72. Muskettiers , againe , be devided into 3. Corporalships : and the 54. Pikemen also into 3. Corporalships . Of Muskettiers , 4. Rotts or Files of marching men , goe to one Corporalship : And of Pikemen , there goe but 3. Rotts or Files , to a Corporalship . So that 24. Muskettiers , goe to one Corporalship ; and of Pikes 18. according to the number of eyther of their Cabbins . Whereas againe , the Kings Discipline is , ever to march 6. deepe , or in File : therefore in every 2. Huts , is there one Rot or File of men lodged , which presently know how to put themselves into order . Thus hath every Corporall of Muskettiers , 8. Hutts to looke vnto ; and every Corporall of Pikes , 6. Cabins under him . This certainty and disposing of the numbers , serves much for the private Goverment . This order of lying , in the second place , does as much ●va●le for the resisting of the Enemy . Whereas you see two Rowes of Pikes , and two Rowes of Musketiers still together , with their Cabbindooers opening inward one towards another , this is the vse of it . Suppose the Enemy ( in the night time perchance ) to be falling on vpon the Leaguer or Quar●er , the Alarme being taken and giuen in thereupon , by those that haue the outter Guards , a good distance before euerie Quarter : out step the two Rowes of Pikes into the voyd ●●ace betwixt them : and presently marching out betweene the Captaines Hutts right before them , they are instantly in ●aire order of battell . The Pikes gone , then the two next Rowes of Muskettiers ioyning together , march also out on both sides of their Pikes , where they are ready instantly to flancke them . Thus one Squadron or halfe Regiment issuing out on one side of their Colonels Hutt , and the other halfe on the other , presently draw themselues vp into two compleat Battaglias : who still finde their Colonell and Captaine in the head of the Quarter ( where their Huts are ) ready to conduct them . Thus so soone as the Alarme is giuen in from the outter-Guards , the Souldiers shall be in faire Battaglia , euery man before his owne quarter , vpon which the Enemy falls ; before he can possibly ( march he neuer so fast ) come neere to doe any execution . If you desire to heare how in that huddle and darkenesse , they can possibly find their weapons : know that by the order of standing of them , eue●y man can at first comming most readily clap his hand vpon his owne . To instance in the Pikes , for example . The place where they all stand together , is vpon a thing like a payre of Gallowes at the head of the Quarter , all alongst which they ●eane : So that after any seruice or exercise done abroad , hee that lyes in the Reere of the quarter by comming in first , sets downe his Pike inmost ; and he that comes in last , leaues his outmost , which when he againe goes first out , hee findes formost , and when the last man comes , he findes his owne left : euery man still keeping the same order that was at first appointed : So that the Foreman , the Right-hand man , or the Bringer-vp , is the same euer , and his weapon therefore , euer in the same place . Thus lye the King of Swedens men : in battle-array when they are in bed : in battle-array when they rise vp : and their Armes as ready as themselues ; So that if the Alarme be time enough giuen in , how shall any enemie surprise them ? The following Figure , for the layng of a Campe Royall , with the vsuall Fortifications , explayned . THe former Figure concerning the enquartering of a particular Regiment being already explayned , this in hand , shall need the lesse labour : seeing that euery Regiment or Quarter , hath here the same ground & order , as is before described . Let it now suffice to tell you , what euery Space and Fortification about the whole Campe meanes : and for the vnderstanding of that , we desire you to looke vnto the Letters , that euery of them is marked withall . A Signifies the Parad●-ing place : whither the Souldiers bee in their courses daily called to bee exercised , for the handling of their Armes . B The Kings Maiesties owne Quarter , where himselfe lyes . C The place for the Artillery , and the Generall of it . D The Common market place for the whole Armie . E The Felt-Marshals Quarter . G The place by him for his Guards and Seruants . H The Generall Major of the Army , his quarter . K The place for his Men and Guards . L The seuerall Regiments , to be devided as in the former Figure . M Squadrons , or halfe Regiments . N The Streetes betwixt the seuerall Quarters : each 50. foote voyd . O The space betweene the Front of the Quarters , and the Trench of the Leaguer , being 200. foote wyde : seruing for the drawing vp of the soldiers , & for the Alarme place . P The space betweene the two innermost lines of the Fortification is called the Parapett or Breast-worke . A Trench of earth it is , cast vp for the fortifying of the Leaguer to keepe the Enemy off from the quarters : being commonly fiue or sixe foot high , and some two Roodes ouer , or in thicknesse . Q The Graffe or wet-mo●e vnto the Parapet , which you see full of little pricks : and is vsually as broad as the Parapet . R And whereas you see both Mote and Parapet on each side of the Campe three times led about , making halfe Diamonds as it were ; those bee called halfe-Redoubts , or Ravelins , they are marked with R. S The streight line of Moate and Parapet betwixt any of these two , is called the Curtayne , & is marked with S. T Rights against the sharpe point of any of these halfe Redoubts , you see seuerall passages through the innermost Parapet , which serue for passage to those that are to guard them , & are to fight in them : which passages , are perchance some 50. roods frō one another . They are marked with T. V Outmost of all ▪ betwixt the halfe-Redoubts , you see other like sharpe and pointed workes of Earth , with their Motes also about them : which properly be called Rauelins . They are 2. on each side of the Campe & each of them 20. Roodes distant from one another , and are marked with V. W The faces or sides of them , bee about 15. or 16. Roodes long : & are so made , that a right line may on eytheriside or face be drawne to fall vpon the point , where the halfe-Redoubts & the Curtaines meet . The vse of them , is to guard the 2. Avenues or Gates , which on eyther side of the Leaguer you see to be open for cōmon passages , both through the Parapet & the Mote : ouer which , there must still lye little narrow bridges . These Avenues be marked with W. This is the ordinary Fortification of a Leaguer ; besides which , there be Sconces and other workes builded , according to necessity , & as the nature of the place requireth more or lesse . The Figure for the Fortification of a 〈…〉 Thus much is likewise further to be knowne . That the more Points these Out-workes haue , the stronger is the piece . This of ours , hath but 6. points : and one of 8. points , is stronger then this : one of ten , stronger then that : and one of 12. points , strongest of all : then which , no stronger figure can possibly be deuised . If here you looke for the Gates and Ports to the Towne ; know , that those are to be made thorough the Halfe-Moones ; as you see it marked out in one of them with little Touches or stroakes ; directing your eye out of one worke into another : which Gates are not to goe out streight forward : but Winding and with Nookes , as the Workes be : which shall both be easier to defend by men placed in euery Corner : and shall keepe the enemy from rushing directly forward vpon the Towne . FINIS . THE FAMOVS VICTOrie of Leipsich , now with severall particulars enlarged ; and repeated from the beginning of the Vnion of the K of SVVEDEN and the Duke of SAXONIE : from whence all that haue written of it , doe beginne it . The Reader is desired to looke vpon the two Mappes of the Battell , for the better vnderstanding of the storie . OVI ad pauca respiciunt , de facili pronuntiant , said the wise Historian : They that consider but a few difficulties and objections , are still most readie to deliver their opinion . 'T is so common to be observed , that it may almost be made the Character of a bad Scholler , to be most sudden and peremptorie in determining of the Question . And truely the same Inditement lies against our over-hastie State-Criticks , that at first dash thinke themselues wise enough to direct the actions of a Prince , or to controule the Consulta'es of a Counsell-Table . Let such bee pleased to know , that the resolutions of a State , must like those of Iustice proceede grauely and slowly , and full of Majestie . Hastie Counsells , bring hastie ruines : rarely shall he that hath once erred in the warres , liue to commit such another over-sight . Seldome , againe , is the Inside and Reason of State , turn'd outward towards our vulgar Discoursers . Princes know , that secrecie is the shell of businesse : the tendernesse whereof must not by an over-hastie or over-rough handling bee rasht open , till the preciousnesse of the life within , by a kindly ●●●uritie discloses of it selfe . All this haue I beene bold to say , for that I the last yeare too often ( me thoughts ) both read and over-heard , the Protestant Princes of Germanie to haue beene blamed , by some such judgements as are before described . What does Saxony and Brandenburg all this while , that they joyne not with the King of Sweden ? Others againe ( because they judge it fit ) were as forward on the other side to report , that they were alreadie joyned : and that full 10. Moneths before ever themselues resolved upon joyning . Plainly , the Princes of Germanie ( though they satisfied not these mens expectations ) shewd themselues neither fooles nor cowards , in keeping the same distance both with the Emperor , and the King of Sweden , that they did . Nor hath it fallen out the worse for the King. No man knowes , whither by their apparent making the King stronger , at the first , they should haue more set forward his businesse ; or haue endangered the putting of him backe , by bringing the vnited forces of the whole Empyre at once upon him : whereas he being thus single and secondlesse , insensibly thrived in his designe ; before he was observed by the Emperour , to be more then a weake and a despised enemie . Perchance too , their Defensiue League amongst themselues a musing of the Emperour ; gained more time and advancement to the King of Sweden , then if they had openly at first sided in with him . Besides these priuate reasons therefore , which haue not come so low as to men of my Forme ; these ( me thinkes ) which my simplenesse could alledge for them , might very fayrely excuse them . 1 Their Resolutions in the Dyet of Leypsich were , sincerely to continue their loyalty & obedience towards their Lord the Emperour ; till themselues should for not ayding him , be invaded by him . 2. It had beene no wisedome much sooner to haue joyned with the King , till either he were strong enough to relieue them , or the Emperour so weake , as not to annoy them : neither of which they could yet discover . All the Summer time were the 3. Imperiall Generalls Furstenberg , Altringer , and Fugger , yet in their Countries : nor had the King as yet beaten his way thorough vnto them : for that Tilly still kept in the wind of him , betwixt Pomeren and Saxonie . 3. Had Saxonie by declaring with the King , sooner provokt Tilly to fall vpon him , ( either before the taking of Magdenburg , or after ) never had the Protestants beene able to haue assisted the King of Sweden . 4. If the maine of their objection still lies against the Duke of Saxonie , ( the cheife Engine indeed of all the motion : ) they shall find him to haue beene the lesse too blame , if they consider how strongly he was by the other partie laid at : so wrought hee was by another finenesse , that notwithstanding he had beene earnestly enough sollicited by the King , in time to provide for himselfe , by a seasonable declaring on his side ; had beene foretold , what would one day come of it : yet besides the difficultie that was in it , for him to discover the Toyle he was alreadie gotten into : it had seemed a discourtesie against all the civilities of Courtship , to haue vpon such termes , broken short off with the Emperour . Flatterie and Protestation ( the two Court-Iuglers in ordinarie ) had cast such a mist before the Dukes eyes , that it was not easie for him to discover how the Leger-demain was conveyed against him . The Emperours Ambassadour all this while resident with him , had much courted and smooth'd him vp , that his Highnesse services and endeerments to the Emperour , were too many ever to be forgotten . Flattered vp besides he was with that glorious stile , of being the Pillar of the Empire , and the Achilles of Germanie . And as much plyed with warme clothes by some of his owne Councell he was : who though his servants , were yet the Pensioners of the house of Austria . But for all this , could those of other Nations by broad day-light discerne , that the Elector of Saxonie was likely another day to finde no other favour at the Emperours hands , then what Vlisses , of old , requested of the Giant Polyphemus , to bee the last man that should bee eaten . This error and danger of his owne , the Duke at length ( by the light of his owne Countrey now all on a flame about his eares . ) came to haue the sight of : which with a just indignation he in some high termes represented vnto the Emperors Ambassador , at his finall dismissing him from his Court. Then could he discerne , that the kisse which the Ambassador at parting offered to his hand , was but a Iudas kisse , and so was he bold to call it . Then did he remember also , how little either his owne former intercessions , or those of other Protestant Princes , for a good peace , had hither to beene respected by the Catholikes : and that a many of them had all this while beene of the Duke of Bavaria's opinion , who in the yeare 1620. suffered ( and perchance with applause too ) this following passage , ( and that in publike Oration then made before him , by way of Congratulation for the taking of Prague , and the Proscribing of the Prince Palatine , ) to be put vpon our most peaceable Salomon , our well-meaning Nathaniel , King Iames ; Intercesserat pro Palatino filio , idque Oratorum fuco , magnae Britanniae Rex : quos spernendos esse , optimo exemplo docuit serenitas vestra . For the Palatine his sonne had the King of great Britaine interceeded by some counterfeit pretences of his Ambassadors : which Ambassadors that they ought to bee dispised , your Highnesse hath taught by an excellent example . Thus much ( Isay ) did the Duke of Bavaria not onely suffer to bee audibly pronounced before him , but publikely to be imprinted also : as if they little cared who knew it , so be they had power to maintaine it . The Duke of Saxonie beginning now to bee more apprehensiue of all this , and perceiving at the same time the Generall Tilly to pinch vpon him ; to be already with fire and sword fallen into his Countrey : Sergeant Major Generall Altringer to bee comming against him by the way of Duringen : and Diepenbach the Field-Marshall , to bee advancing out of Silesia ; both intending to joyne with Tilly : away is the Lord Arnheym disp●●ded towards his Majestie of Sweden ; to make humble demaund of his royall assistance . The King now prizing his owne power , and the Dukes need of it , at higher rates then himselfe when he had formerly made proffer of it , would haue beene content to haue afforded it for : delivers these fiue demaunds vnto Arnheym , to be carried to his Maister . 1. That the Elector should consigne over the Towne of Wittenberg into his Majesties hands ; both for his passage and retreat . 2. That he should send his Sonne to remaine for hostage in the Kings Armie . 3. That the Elector should presently advance 3. moneths meanes afore-hand , for the payment of the Kings Armie . 4. That the Dukes false Counsellors should bee delivered to the King , or bee punished by himselfe according to their demerits . 5. That the Elector should engage his Faith and Honour to the King , ever to stand prest to adventure both his life and fortunes , yea and his Electorate it selfe in defence of the Reformed Religion . To see how mens present necessities can prevaile over the stiffenesse of their former resolutions . Hee that would at no hand treat with the King before , now sends him more satisfaction then hee expected . This was the Dukes answer . 1. That not his Towne of Wittenberg alone , but his whole Countrey was from thence-forth at his Majesties devotion . 2. That he would not onely send his Sonne , but himselfe in person would wait vpon his Majesties Armie . 3. As for making the three moneths pay downe vpon the naile ; that he professed himselfe at the instant not able to satisfie his Majestie in : but one moneths meanes hee would presently make tender of ; and securitie for the other two . 4. Were but those false Councellors once named unto him , he would himselfe see condigne punishment inflicted upon them . 5. That he was not ready to expend his fortunes , and what ever els he had ; but to engage his life for the Religion : promising from that time forth , to sticke most closely unto the King. This answere being cheerefully , and with much assurance delivered by the Ambassadour , the King sayth , That hee would trie the Duke , whither he were in good earnest or not . Passing his Army therefore over the Bridge of Wittenberg , and leaving a Garrison of his owne within the Towne : to Dieben he goes to meete the Electors of Saxony and Brandenberg ; as in our other booke wee before told you . There was it in private consultation betwixt these three Princes deliberated ; whither it were best presently to bid the enemie battle , or to make a longer warre of it . The votes were a little devided at the first . The King ( to trie what mettall the Duke was made of ) frames some reasons to draw the warre out into length : against which the Duke makes use of these two Arguments . 1. That it concerned himselfe speedily to fight , that hee might free as soone as might be , his Subjects and Dominions of the enemie . 2. That it also as much concernd the King too : for that the Countrey now halfe taken by the enemie , was not long able to maintaine two such armies . That the Duke sourged to the battle , was not , I suppose , because his courage was more then the Kings ; but because his necessities were more personall , and more pressing . If he sought not , all were lost ; and if hee were overthrowne , all were out lost then : much more honourable besides it was , to dye for his Countrey , in the field , in a braue battle ; then to liue the Emperors Bandite or Almes-man for a while ; and either to die without an Epitaph , or haue that of a coward , branded , rather then engraven upon his Tomb-stone . This hanging off of the Kings , drew , no doubt , the Tyes something the straighter , which he before had upon the Duke : engaged him ( perchance ) into some new promises , and privater obligations . Thus did the wise King finely suffer himselfe to be drawne into the hazard , chiefly upon the opportunity of the Duke : keeping to himselfe the inward contentment that he found , to see Saxony now so forward ; and concealing the reason of warre withall , which privately cald upon him to hasten the encounter , as much as it did Tilly to deferre it : whom these of his owne side ( now the battle is lost ) condemne for fighting . Well the Duke of Saxony that had beene thus forward in the advise , would also be as forward in the enterprise : For I finde him the first man in the field ; which the King was willing to permit also : for besides that it was an honour to the Duke to be the forwardest in fighting for his owne Countrey , the King who ( as the proverb is ) knew well enough how to lead his men ; though he droue not the Saxons before him , yet was he the surer of them by having them thus before him . Much about this time ( as the report goes ) did the Generall Tilly ( out of the fatall bravary of a confident Souldier , and the inevitablenesse of his owne destinie ) invite his owne overthrow , by a Trumpet sent unto the King , with a message to this purpose : That as hee was a braue Cavalier , hee should come and giue him a Battle . This low terme of Cavalier , the Kings heroicall spirit receiving with a just disdaine , ( as it is sayd ) trampled upon the Letter , thus replying withall unto the Trumpet : What! doth your Generall thinke mee worthy of no better a style then of a Cavalier ? I am a King ; and tell him I shall well finde him out . Tilly vpon receit of this message , prepares his Army , as if to accept of a victory , rather then to fight much for it ; and very welcome to his men , was the tidings of a pitcht battle : so confident they were of their owne strength ( which they counted invincible ) and so glad of the oportunity . What sayth the Count of Pappenheym , ( Field marshall unto Tilly , ) when he saw the blood prodigiously dropping from the houses at Hall , where hee then was ; must wee bleed ? will the King of Sweden beare us ? that 's impossible . Proclamation hereupon is through every Quarter of the Leaguer made , that vpon the hearing of certaine warning peeces , every man should repaire to his colours and to his order . Some of Tillyes Councell of warre were of opinion , that having fortified their leaguer , it were best to expect the Swedens falling on vpon it , as they had done them at Sweds and Werben . But the most voices and courages prevailed , that it were more honour to meete the enemie in the field , whom perchance they might take vnprovided . Vpon the fatall 7. of September therefore being Wednesday ; the Generall Tilly with full 44000. braue men , first advances from his Leaguer into the field . The place , was a goodly faire plaine field , ( part whereof had beene ploughed ) about a mile from the Towne of Leipsich . Part of Tillyes Leaguer was neere vnto the common burying place without the Citie walls , vsually in Germany called Gods Acre Some haue affirmed it to haue beene the very same place , where the Emperor Charles the 5th . did heretofore over-throw Maurice then Duke of Saxonie . But this conjecture of theirs , seemes to be contradicted by Sleidan ; who assignes the place of that former victory to be , ad silvam Lochanam , the wood of Lochan : which they of the Germane Nation , affirme to be neerer vnto Hall : 18. or 20. English miles from Leipsich . Vpon this plaine aforesaid , there is a rising ground , a little hill and a wood likewise towards the West : whereabouts ( with a fatall Omen ) the place of execution also is ; as you may perceiue described in the first Mappe . Here had Tilly ( like a prudent Generall that was carefull for all advantages ) at first placed himselfe ; the Hill , besides that it served him commodiosly to plant his Canon vpon ; was very easie withall for him to descend : but very troublesome on the other side , for the Swedes to climbe vp vnto . The wood served him , both to hide his men in at first , and for a retreat afterwards for them , if they should be put vnto it . The watch word for his Army was Sancta Maria ; or as some High Dutch Relations say , Mary the Mother of God. The token to know one another by , was white strings , or ribbands , about their armes and in their helmets : as if they had beene Diademes , and that that day would haue made them all Kings . The vnion being thus made , and the battell concluded vpon , betwixt the Kings Majestie of Sweden , and their Highnesses the Electors of Saxonie and Brandenburg ; the King having first over-viewed the Armies , vpon Tuesday Sept. 6. commaunds a Bid-day , or day of more solemne prayers throughout every Quarter . The devotions ended ; the Army in faire array moved that night from Dieben , ( 4. Dutch miles from Leipsich ) till they came within 2. Dutch miles ( some 6. or 8. English miles ) of the enemie : where putting out good Guards and watches , they for that night rested . That same night had the King a strange dreame , ( a divine one no doubt ) thus . His Majestie thought in his sleepe , that he had his enemie Tilly fast by the haire of the head , which for all his strugling , he would not let goe , vntill Tilly seemed to bite him by the left side . This vpon the successe of the battell was thus interpreted . That the King should haue the vpper hand of his enemie ; and that Tilly should defeate the Duke of Saxonie , who had the left side and hand of the King in the day of battell . The next morning ( being the fatall day Wednesday Sept. 7. ( which the Germane Writers call diem Reginae ) they before day light were vpon their march again . Being come neere to the Village called Scholcka , marked in the Mappe with the letters Ee : they might there discrie the Enemie vpon the advantage of the rising ground , which wee before spake of . Tilly was at first a little deceived by his skowtes and Espialls : who vpon the first discovering of the Saxon forces in the gray morning , had brought him too hastie word , that the Duke of Saxonie was onely then a comming . By 8. or 9. of the clocke had the Imperialists a full view of both the Protestant Armies : and Tilly full well knowing of a troublesome passage they were to haue through the bushes and durt at the foresaid Towne of Scholcka ; thither sent he some lighter Troupes to disturbe them . These Vant-Curriers , besides the skirmishing with which they entertained them ; did by setting fire to certaine traines of Gun-powder , purposely scattered on the ground , seeke by the smoake thereof ( which the winde at that time blew full into the Protestants faces ) to blinde and trouble their putting of themselues into order . But neither did this powder-plot take effect , neither force nor stratagem● could at that time serue their turnes ; for in despight of both these , is the passage gained : which being once made , the Protestants immediately beginne to marshall themselues into that order , which they had before agreed to fight in . Perceiving the Tillians therefore , to present themselues in a mightie large Front ; and the wings of their battell to bee extend●d full 2. English miles in length : they to prevent hembing in , ( as not willing to accept the kindnesse of an Enemie , to bee brooded vnder his goodly wings , he being a bird of another feather ) divide themselues into two Armies . The Duke of Saxonie takes his way towards the left hand , and the King towards the right . The Duke stretched his left wing as long out , as Tilly had done his right ; which was as farre as the Towne of Ietzschlitz , in the Southerne edge of the Mappe marked with Ff : the end of Tillyes right wing being betwixt him and the Village of Schausen , here marked with Gg : His right wing he in like manner also stretched out quite over the high way , till it almost touched with the Kings left wing . The King wheeling more about to the right hand , gat the Village of Podelwitz at his backe , here marked with the letter O. Still as the Armies advanced towards the Enemie , their Ordnance ( the loud musicke of a battell ) went playing on before them . The Dukes Ordnance , are in the Mappe marked with Hh : The Kings smaller field-peices with P : And his Demie-Canon with Q : which were commodiously planted before every Division . The Armie of the Catholike-Leaguers having by a warning peece beene drawne together , before the standing Campe neere Leipsich ; were after halfe an houres pause vpon the place , faire and softly caused to advance into the open field . Passing therefore beyond the Villages of Lindenthal , ( usually called Linckell ) in the right-hand vpper corner of the Map , marked with B : And little Wiederwitz marked with C : And great Wiederwitz marked with D : And Breitenfield marked with A : From which last Towne some more light horse Troupes being sent abroad for intelligence , the whole Armie fairely followed to the little wood marked with E : and the Gallowes marked with F : Here Tilly making a stand had word brought him , that both the King and Duke were alreadie gotten over the durtie passage , and were in divided Armies , both vpon their march towards him . Tilly hearing of this newes ; Now fellow Souldiers ( sayes he ) wee must looke for blowes . Resolving therefore to keepe the advantage of that higher ground to fight vpon ; hee first of all in severall places causes his Ordnance to bee planted , which are here marked with G : disposing in the next place of the order of his battell . Making choice therefore of the old forme of fighting in great square Bodies , ( of which the Mappe shewes you the mightie Fronts onely ; so much , namely , as at the joyning of the battel 's presented it selfe vnto the Swedens view : ) he thus marshalls his formidable forces . The whole Armie he divides into three vsuall parts , the maine Battell namely , and the two wings . The right wing was commended vnto Eggon Count of Furstenberg , with those conquering Italian Troupes ; which since their comming out of Italie , had brought the Circles of Schwaben and Franconia vnder contribution . This right wing is marked with L : and by Furstenberg himselfe , stands the letter M : The left wing , consisting most of the Germane Nation , was commaunded by the Count of Pappenheym ; hee whose memorie is yet so deere vnto those of Magdenburg . This wing is knowne by the letter H : and Pappenheyms selfe by the letter I : Vpon this wing was the flower of the Horse placed : because they were to confront the King of Sweden himselfe ; with whom they supposed , would come the bravest Souldiers of the Armie . The maine Battell or middle-ward was led by the gallant Tilly himselfe ; wherein were his old Wallons and Burgundians , and braver Germane Troupes . These were the credit and strength of his foot-forces . You may know Tillies owne place , by the letter K : set over his head , neere the high wayes side , about the middle of the Mappe . And in this array stood this ( by themselues supposed ) Invincible Armie , expressing a great deale of desire to be at it . The King of Sweden vpon the first full view of the Imperiall Armie , ( now within a league of him : ) shewing them vnto his owne men , rides from Regiment to Regiment , and from rancke to rancke , with a loud voice asking of his Souldiers ; Come on , Comrades , will you fight to day for the name of Iesus Christ ! This question was by the whole Armie presently answered with the Eccho of this joyfull acclamation , Vivat Gustavus Adolphus , vive , vive , vive . The King observing the braue resolution of his Souldiers , calls immediately a Trumpet vnto him : to whom he openly delivering a Letter , alowd commaunded him to carrie it vnto the Generall Tilly. This Letter having beene that morning written in the Field , had the King communicated the Contents of , vnto his great Officers : which were ; That he desired to see the Generall Tilly in the Feild ; and to that purpose he now attended for him . Tilly vpon receipt of this Letter , bad the Trumpet to assure the King his Maister , that he for his part had never refused to fight with him ; that he would now meete him halfe way : and that the King well knew where to finde him . These two last passages concerning the Kings speech vnto his Armie , and his Letter vnto Tilly ; are written by Chaimaries a French Captaine , that day serving the King of Sweden . Now began the King to dispose of the array of his Army . Those 18. or 20000. men which he led along with him ; he devides , like his enemy , into three parts : and each of these againe into the Vantguard and the Arrierguard . The Van or Fore-ward of the Right wing , marked with the letter R , his Majesties selfe commaunded : whose place in the Battell you may perceiue by the Letter S. Here were the bravest and best armed Horsemen : and these well lyned with Muskettiers , and guarded with some peices of Ordnance also before them . The proportion of the Muskettiers that lyned the Horsemen , was about 100 , to 8 troupes of Horse , sayth Chaimaries , one with another . The Reere or Hinder-ward of the same Right wing , marked with the Letter Z ; was committed vnto Sir Iohn Bannier , Generall of the Foote : by whom stand the Letters A a. The left wing , marked with X , was led by the braue Gustavus Horne , Feild-Marshall vnto his Majestie : whom you may finde out by the Letter Y. The Arrier-guard of the same wing was left vnto Colonell Hall : whom you may see at the Letters D d. His troupes were those three Horse-Regiments which you see vnder him ; marked with the numbers 87 , 88 , 89. The Van of the maine Battell or middle-ward , whose character is the Letter T , was committed vnto the sober and valiant Gentleman , the Baron Dyvell : whose place is by the Letter V. This Van consisted of Foote altogether : which being divided into foure Brigades of Pikes and Muskettiers , were ordered by * Acko , Oxenstiern , Erick Hand , and Winkell , all Colonells . Before this part , you see the Ordnance placed , and immediately behinde it ( for the greater strength ) are there three Divisions of Scottish Muskettiers placed ; mingled among twice fiue troupes of Horse , of the Kings owne Guards . The Reere of the same maine Battell knowne by the Letters B b : consisting of three Brigades of Foote , was committed vnto the well tryed Sir Iohn Hepburne , ( commonly called Hebron : ) who fought in person in the middlemost of those three Brigades : and is to be found at the Letters C c. The Brigade on the right hand , was led by the yong Count of Turne : and that on the left hand , by Colonell Vitzthimb , a braue Souldier . These three Brigades , ( wherein some English and many Scots were ) were accounted among the best and surest men of the Army : and called The Reserue of the Battell . Behinde these , are two halfe Regiments of Horse , of fiue troupes apeice ; commaunded by Colonell Schaffman , and Col. Cochtitsky . And this was the Kings admirable order of Embatteling : which you shall much the better please your selfe in the reading of ; if you will take the paines but to looke for every thing in the Mappe , as you goe along . A new kinde of Marshalling was this vnto Tilly , which as much helped to beate him , as the valour of the men did , that fought in it . Every part of it , consisted of severall Maniples and small Bodyes of men : of which if any one were overthrowne , there was nothing so much hurt done , as when one of Tillyes greater Battaglions were broken : and they might much easier , ( by reason of the nimblenesse of their motion , and the small space of ground which they tooke vp to moue in ) be supplyed by one another . And if the thinnesse of the Files ( as being never aboue six deepe ) were not able ( t is true ) to beare off any great shock or impression ; yet by bringing , by that meanes , more hands to fight at once , then the enemies order possibly could doe ; they were able on the sudden to doe the more execution . Vpon the sight of it in the Mappe , you will r●●dily make this judgement : That one part so fences , so backs , so flancks one another : is so readie to second , to relieue one another : so apt , eyther to send out succours ; or to receiue into their hinder-wards or rancks , any of their former fellowes that shall happen to be over-layd : that the whole Army lookes like some impregnable Citie , with its Bastiles , its Towers , its Bulwarks , and severall Retreates about it . So that well may the men be killd ; but very hardly shall the whole order be rowted . And of this we haue experience in this Battle : where there was not ( that I can finde ) any one Regiment put to flight , but Collenbachs Horse onely . The lesse marvaile then it is if God with vs , and this order of Embatteling , invented by this new ( but royall ) Captaine : gaue so full an overthrow to the eldest & best Generall of the world . And yet hath the King more of these Formes of Battell invented by himselfe : every one to fit the enemy , the ground , and the occasion . The Duke of Saxonies Army consisting of 14000. men , and no more , as I am since enformed , ( the two Regiments of the Count of Solmes , and the Baron Hoftkirck being sent * away : ) was also divided into the Battell & the two wings . The Body or maine Battell , was directed by his Highnesse the Duke himselfe : whose place you know by the Letters K k. Before him stand his great Ordnance ; marked with H h. The right wing was led by the valiant Lord Iohn George Arnheym ; whose place you may see at the Letters M m. The left wing is to be knowne by the Letters I i : but who commanded there , I finde not expressed . Perchance it might be eyther Bindhauff , Sergeant Major Generall to the Duke ; or Swalbach , that day Generall of the Ordnance : for these two were the greatest Officers of the Feild , next vnto Arnheym the Felt-Marshall . And this was the Saxons order : being the ancient and vsuall manner of Embatteling . What the severall Numbers , Letters , and Arithmeticall figures in both Mappes meane ; wee shall anone tell you , after the description of the victory . The Watch-word for both these Protestant Armyes , was , GOT MIT VNS , God with vs : and their Tokens , Greene Branches in their hattes or helmets ; with which ere night their browes were crowned , as with victorious Lawrells . Advancing in this equipage into the place of Battell ; vpon the sayd Plaine , which Tilly had fayrey left for them : behold an Omen , which a Romane Augur would haue esteemed for a most fortunate abodement . Vpon that emptie place of ground whereon the King was to fight , there sate a flocke of birds ( which had indeede beene observed there some dayes before , by the Country-men ; and to haue fought there too , with another flock , then beatten away by them ) which birds being sprung by the Kings Vantcurryers , tooke their flight directly towards Tillyes Armie : and there fetching a circle about ( and that also would the Romanes haue accounted for a happie presage ) they turned againe towards the Kings Armie : as who would say , we went to fetch you victory . The Duke of Saxony had another good encouragement to his Army also : a milke-white Doue , namely , hovering very lowe , and almost sitting vpon a Cornet or Horsemans Ensigne : which also setcht a circuite afterwards , about the Dukes Army . But the King had a better Augury on his side , then a flight of birds : His Motto or Watch-word , God with vs : and that which the Romane Generall sometimes preferred before the birds , Romano milite dignus , Ensis adest augur : his valour ▪ namely , and his Sword. Being now readie to come vnto the shock , Army to Army ; some strugling there was at first for the winde : which then blowing from the West , was full in the Imperialists backe , and the Protestants faces . This advantage the King being desirous to recover , and the enemy as eager to keepe , and both sides wheeling about for that purpose ; not onely the Horsemen had some Skirmishes together , but the Foote also came to push of Pike . In this heaving and shoving too and againe , the King with some part of his right wing wheeling about from O towards A ; that is , from the village of Podelwitz , towards Breitenfeild ; edging still along to recover some poynt of the West : had with much adoe gotten vp the hill , something neerer towards the little wood , where part of Pappenheyms men lay : who in striving to keepe the winde , was forced to come vnder the commaund of the Kings Ordnance . The Imperialists every where had very commodiously also planted some peices of Canon vpon the hills-side : which made it a desperate peice of service for the Swedes , directly in the enemies faces , to ascend ; yea , the higher ground it selfe was something troublesome to mount also : which they made the lesse hast to doe , because they were not fully yet in order . The Fight was about twelue a clock begunne with their great Ordnance . Tilly on his side gaue fire to the first three peices : which did little or no hurt vnto the Swedens : and the King ( as his manner is ) put his Linstock to the two first peices : which notwithstanding it was done at something a farre distance , and therefore laught at by the enemy , as if the Royall Canonier durst haue come no neerer : yet ( as the Kings owne Printed Relation sayes , ) they vndoubtedly hit their marke . Tilly from his Battell playd hard vpon the King , with three halfe Curtoes or halfe Canons especially : which were againe answered with as much fury . The hideous roare of the Canon on both sides , made the very earth to tremble ; and continuing for two houres together , made many a braue man to groane his last . The Imperialists shot diverse artificiall fire-workes , and Granadoes also ; whereof some being old , and their touch-holes rustie , did not breake in the fail : so that having done no hurt , they were taken vp whole afterwards . Tillyes Ordnance ( whereof he had some very great peices ) did most hurt vpon the Kings left wing , where Gustavus Horne commaunded . The thunder of the Canon about two a clocke gaue quite over . At which time the Count of Pappenheym with the Horse of his left wing , giues the first charge vpon the Kings right wing . The Duke Adolphus of Holsteyn was the first that seconded the Horse , with his Regiment of Foote : who , whilest together with the Horse , he wheeled too hastily about to recover the whole advantage of the wind from the King , ( one poynt whereof the King had with much adoe gained : ) both Horse and Foote were so farre advanced before their fellowes , that they were even parted from the rest of their left wing . These having too rashly engaged themselues by the eares with the Kings Horse , found themselues so galled by the Muskettiers , with which the Kings Horse-troupes were lyned , ( which they there little looked for : by reason the Muskettiers being our-commanded men could not at first be discerned , because they had no Colours with them ) that they were quickly made to get them further off . Traversing thereupon their ground about to the left hand ; and thrusting in betwixt the Kings right wing , and the maine Battell ; they there fell fowle vpon the Reere of the Kings right wing , where the Generall Bannier commaunded . After them , the King immediately sent some able troupes ; which both vtterly separated them from the rest of their fellowes , and cloased them in withall : so that betwixt them and Bannier ; they were ( as the Baron of Cronenberg writes ) vtterly cut in peices . The Duke of Holsteyn receiving a shot in the knee , was at that instant taken prisoner : of which wound he within few dayes after , dyed at Eilenburg . The rest of Pappenheyms Foote being thus deprived of the most of their Horse , and not succoured time enough by Tilly with his Battell ; was with the lesse trouble afterward defeated by the Kings Right wing . Here was Pappenheyms selfe wounded ; made to forsake the Feild , and to leaue all his Ordnance behinde him . The King in the beginning of the fight perceiving the enemy to charge very hardly upon his men ; alighting ( as Dan. Heinsius in his Panegyrick affirmes ) from his horse ; prayes vpon his bended knees vnto God for the victory : imitating herein the godly Emperour Theodosius , who did as much in a day of Battell . The Generall Tilly perceiving it to goe hard with his left wing , drawes with his Battell from about the little Wood ; and downe the hill he comes . With him was the chiefe strength of the Foote ; old Souldiers the most of them : though never so well beaten Souldiers , as that day they were . Sixteen braue Regiments there were of them ; and those divided into foure great Spanish Brigades ; their Horsemen also , on both sides , proudly prancing vpon their flancks . Right opposite vnto him , was Gustavus Horne with his left wing : vpon him therefore Generall Tilly instantly sets ; vpon him he twice or thrice charges with great bravery : which charges , Horne with as much resolution both endures & returnes . Tilly at length finding himselfe shrewdly rubbed thereabouts with the lyning of the Swedish Horse-troupes , and some smaller Drakes and Feild-peices withall : beginnes on the sudden to turne his whole order ; so that leaving a part of his Battell of Foote , and the most of his Horse to hold Gustavus Horne play : he converts all his fury vpon the Duke of Saxony . With Tilly and his Battell , did the Count of Furstenberg at the same time peice in , with his left wing also : so that all the Duke of Saxonies Armie ( excepting some few of Arnheyms in the Right wing , which stood next vnto the Swedens left wing : ) were at once engaged . Two or three Charges the Saxons endured well enough ; but the westerly Winde carrying the smoake & dust full into their eyes , and Tillyes weightie bodies of his Spanish Brigades , falling too heavily vpon the new-levyed Saxons : and vpon the Dukes owne Guards especially ( amongst which himselfe fought ) that not able longer to endure the fury of the old Wallons , Germanes , and Burgundians ; they beginne to giue ground a little at the first : and to run quite away a little after . Furstenberg in like manner prest so hard vpon the Dukes left wing ; that they presently followed the example of their Countreymen ; and distrusting their Armes , committed themselues as fast as could be vnto their heeles . Steynau a Saxon-Colonell of a Horse-Regiment , was with foure Cornets there taken prisoner by Furstenberg , who at last when his keepers beganne to be overthrowne , apprehending the presentnesse of the advantage brake loose , and assisted those of his owne side . And here was the Lord Bindauff Sergeant-Major Generall vnto the Duke of Saxony slaine , before the Baron of Cronenbergs Regiment : as that Baron writeth . Thus the most of the Saxon Foote , and many of their Horse , were either slaine , taken prisoners , or fled the Feild : leaving all their fayre Ordnance to the mercy of the enemy : who presently after , beganne to turne those Peices vpon the Swedens . But as if it had not beene shame enough , thus fowly to haue left the Feild ; they were no sooner out of the reach of the enemy , but they fell to pillage their owne Wagons by the way : that so they might at least seeme to be Conquerours ; in carrying home the Spoyles of the warres , though not of their enemies . The Imperialists now seeing the Saxons fleeing , cry , Victoria , victoria , follow , fellow , follow : but the old Lad their Generall quickly countermaunded that , saying , Let them goe , wee shall overtake them time enough : but let vs beate the Swedes too , and then all Germany is our owne . But so good was this newes , that some Posts are presently dispeeded away towards the Emperour at Vienna , with the most welcome tydings of Victory : Some Cornets of the Saxons being there shewed , and some scornefull and disgracefull words among , being added against the Duke of Saxony . The most of the Saxons being thus rowted ; Arnheym ( as t is sayd ) still made good the place . With him , were the best of the Dukes Horse ; and the best of them too , the Dukes own Horse-guards , that day commaunded by Leiftenant-Colonell Tauben , a valiant Gentleman . Eight troupes he had besides , of Duke William of Saxon-Altenburg : together with some of the Countrey-Gentlemens , and of his owne . The most of these ( as I sayd ) had Tilly slipt by , with a touch onely vpon them . Hereabouts fell there out a prettie encounter , worthy not to be overpassed . Thus ▪ A gallant Imperiall Cavalier perceiving a Saxon , Rit-maister or Captaine of a troupe of Horse , to behaue himselfe brauely in the head of his troupes ; presently putting spurres vnto his Horse and ryding vp vnto him , bends his Pistoll vpon him ; and engages him in a single combate . The Saxon would not giue it off neyther : but there their Horses being shot vnder them , too it on foote they goe with sword and pistoll . Both ( to be briefe ) are there slaine ; and both , ( as their destinies directed it ) fell downe dead together , one vpon another : and Death , who having beene at so many Duells , knowing himselfe now able enough to judge who had best done ; gaue the honour of it vnto the Saxon-Champion , by laying him vppermost in the fall . And there still lay he vpon his enemy ; as if he meant to follow him into the next world , and to fight with him there too : and even the pangs of death fluttering their armes about , and their dying pulses punching one at another ; made that seeme like another combate . The losse of bloud having also made their faces look pale ; that colour of anger made a shew , as if their vnappeased spirits had beene yet at it . While Tilly and Furstenberg were in action with the Saxons , those Horse which he ( as hath beene sayd ) left in fight with Gustavus Horne ; came not so victoriously off from the Swedes , as their Generall had done from the Saxons . This action , Gustavus Horne himselfe , thus writes of . All their Horse ( sayth he ) fell vpon my left wing ; who were soone dispersed and put to flight : and contrarily the Duke of Saxonies Foote , almost left the Feild . Whilest yet the enemy pursued the Saxons , our left wing charged into their flanck , and vpon their two troupes of Reserue : and in this posture we fought a long time , and lost many of our Horse . But finally after I had soundly charged the enemies Battell with that Regiment of the Gothish Horse , which his Majestie sent me for assistance : together with the commaunded Muskettiers which had beene placed by the King in the left wing : the enemy beganne to grow thinne and to fall away ; whereupon their Battayle presently broke ; being all put to flight , excepting foure Regiments : who by reason of the smoake and dust were so shadowed from our sight , that they saved themselues . Thus farre this conquering penne writeth . Those that Horne thus overthrew ; were one or two perchance , of those foure great Brigades belonging to Tillyes maine Battayle . So that there yet remaines the rest of them which were peiced in with Furstenbergs left wing ; whom we are next to enquire after . The Earle of Furstenberg having sorely raked the Saxons , and charged quite thorough them ; was with his owne Regiment thus in the heate of bloud and valour , quite parted from the rest of his owne wing . Supposing therefore his dayes worke to be done with the Saxons , whom the rest of his men had put to flight : he with his owne Regiment of foote , flyes amaine vpon the Swedens againe . It was the Reere of the left wing , which was then next before him , that he now chanced vpon . There did Colonell Hall , a braue Gentleman Command . Hall having there a Regiment of twelue troupes of his owne Horse ( whose place in the Mappe is at 88. ) Charges ( sayes Chaimaries ; that was one of his Captaines in another Foote . Regiment that Hall had ) into the Imperiall Foote ; and with not much labour , cut them all in peices . And here , I suppose , it might be , that the Count of Furstenberg was wounded : whence being carryed off sorely spoyled , he was reported to haue beene slaine : but of that , we are otherwise since enformed . Nor did Colonell Hall come off clearely with his victorie ; for by default of his brest-plate ( which was not of full proofe ) he was slaine by a Musket-Bullet vpon the place . It seemes that Hall had followed Furstenberg , even vnto the poynt of the left wing of the Kings Armie : because that Chaimaries presently subjoynes , That his Colonell ( Hall ) was seperated in this fight from the rest of the Army ; excepting from the braue Cavalier Colonel Collenbach ; with whom ( sayth he ) I was . Now Collenbachs place in the Battell , the Mappe shewes to be in the end of the left wing : where he hath fiue troupes of Horse , at the number 57. and fiue more , at the number 59 : So that Chaimaries place must needs be at the number 58 : where he was one of those Foote-Captaines that led those 360. Muskettiers of Halls men , which at that time lyned Collenbachs Horse , which were 800. in number : in which very place , Chaimaries sets himselfe , in a Mappe of the Battell drawne by his owne hand ; which came over with his Letter . This enquirie helpes vs to know , whereabouts the chiefe of the Encounter at that time was : wherein you may satisfie your selfe , by looking into the Mappe . No sooner were Furstenbergs Foote defeated ; but 7000. or 8000. of those Imperialists that had discomfited the Saxons ; were discovered vpon the place where the Saxons had beene lately Marshalled . The dust and smoake were so great , that they were vpon Collenbach ere he was aware : and yet as neere him as they were , not being able to discerne their Colours ; he knew not whether they were friends or foes . The same doubt possesses the Imperialists also ; who being so neere Collenbach , never offered so much as to charge him : imagining , perchance , that he might be some of their owne maine Battaile , which Gustavus Horne had thereabouts of late defeated . At last ( sayes Chaimaries ) my minde gaue me that they were enemies ; yea I told Collenbach that they were not our men . And by this time had the enemy disc●rned vs too : whereupon turning two peices of Ordnance vpon vs , which they had taken from the Duke of Saxony ; they let flie amongst vs. Iust at this time came the King ryding vp vnto vs , crying to Collenbach , Charge , man , a Gods name : whereupon his Majesties owne selfe led vs on against the enemy ; saying , That he must finish the worke that wee had begunne : Collenbach thereupon advancing , ( and the King going away to looke to other places ) is presently encountred with ten Cornets of Horse , who at the first or second Charge , slew all his Officers and Cornets , that commaunded before foure of his troupes upon the right hand of his Regiment : yea the Colonell Collenbach himselfe was there shot dead vpon the place ; all his Horse of the foure troupes aforesayd , fleeing thereupon . The Imperialists who had the smoake in their eyes , discerned them not : but I ( sayes Chaimaries ) discerning the enemy , commaunded all my Muskettiers to giue fire at once vpon them . They thereupon wheeling about to the left hand , were entertained by the other foure Cornets of Collenbachs Regiment : who gaue them so couragious a Charge , that they draue them even to the gates of Leipsich . Thus much writes Chaimaries of the actions of that part of the Battell , where himselfe served . The King of Sweden having ( as hath beene sayd ) set on Collenbach ; goes , ( like a noble Generall , who thinkes it his office to see to all ) to visite his three Brigades of Reserue in the Reere of the maine Battayle ; where the valiant Hebron commaunded . Bringing therefore some 100. or more of the better sort of prisoners , which himselfe with the right wing had before taken ▪ he for the encouragement of his men , makes a shew of them ; still crying * Allegremente as he rode along : vive , cry the Souldiers . At which cheerefulnesse of his men the King very heartily laughing ; led them on towards those 7. or 8000. of the enemy , before mentioned ; not making a stand , vntill he came within halfe Musket of them . These were part of those men , who , as I sayd , had defeated the Duke of Saxony . Towards whom the King now ryding very neere ; comes backe vnto his men with newes , That he saw the Burgundian Crosse . Sending therefore the Baron Dyvell vnto Sir Iohn Hebron to commaund him to fall on with his three Brigades of Reserue ; himselfe hasts away to the neerest part of the maine Battaile , where Colonell Winckle with the Bl●w Regiment stood , to send him to ayde Hebron also . Scarcely had this braue Baron Dyvell delivered the Kings message ; but he was shot starke dead , when he was gone a little to the right hand , even before Hebrons eyes , and feete , as it were . Vpon this command of the King , Sir Iohn Hebron with the middlemost of the three Brigades , and Colonell Vitzthimb with his other on the left hand ; moved forward towards the enemy . But the young Count of Turne , who had the third and right hand Brigade ( which was the furthest from the danger ) he ( as I am enformed ) stirred not . Whether he misunderstood the message , or what els should be the reason of it , I know not . Thus much onely can I enforme my Reader ; that he is not sonne to the braue old Bohemian Count of Turne , nor like vnto him . On the right hand of Sir Iohn Hebrons Brigade , was the valourous Scottish Colonell Lumsdell : who with the Lord Reayes men , and his owne , helpt to make up Hebrons Brigade complete : the most of the other part of it ( of Sir Iohns owne Regiment ) being of the Germane Nation . On the right hand of Lumsdell againe , had the King caused Sir Iames Ramsey with his chosen or outcommaunded Muskettiers , also to fall on . The first of Lumsdells Muskettiers , were led on by his Lieutenant Colonell Muschamp , our daring and valiant Countryman : who with much courtesie related this whole passage , thus vnto mee . First ( sayth he ) giving fire vnto three little Feild-peices that I had before me , I suffered not my Muskettiers to giue their volleyes , till I came within Pistoll-shot of the enemy : at which time I gaue order to the three first rancks to discharge at once ; and after them the other three : which done , we fell pell mell into their rancks , knocking them downe with the stocke of the Musket , and our swords . The enemy , notwithstanding wee were alreadie within their ranckes , gaue vs two or three Salvees with their Muskets : and at our first falling on , foure gallant troupes of Curiassiers advancing themselues before their owne foote , and comming close vp to the head of our Pikes ; at one volley or two of their Pistolls , shot all the Scottish Ancients dead vpon the place ; So that strange it was to see , how so many Colours fell at one instant into the feild . And our men , I thinke , payd theirs as wel● home againe . A braue Commaunder of theirs , all in scarlet and gold-lace there was right before vs ; whom we might discerne to lay on vpon his owne mens pates and shoulders ; to cut and slash divers of them with his sword , because they would not come on vpon vs. This Gentleman maintained the fight a full houre , and more , against vs ; but he being slaine , wee might perceiue their Pikes and Colours to topple downe , to tumble and fall crosse one over another : whereupon all his men beginning to flee , wee had the pursuite of them , even vntill the night parted vs. Few of the Imperiall Officers and Commanders escaped either killing or spoyling ; as one Captaine Onyon an English-man ( who had the leading that day of 1000. Muskettiers on the Emperours side , ) affirmed . Onyon himselfe was thrice shot the same day ; taken and carried prisoner into Leipsich : where he afterwards related this vnto Lieutenant Colonell Muschamp : to which Lieutenant-Colonels courtesie for my vnderstanding of this part of the service of the day , ( wherein himselfe was a principall Leader ) the Readers are beholding . Sir Iohn Hepburn , Sir Iames Ramsey , Colonell Vitzthimb , and Colonell Lumsdell with their foote ; and the Bohemian Colonells Schaffman and Cochtitsky with their horse ; all wheeling about in manner of an halfe moone , ( as the second Mappe shewes you , ) so well at the same time plyed their businesse ; charged with so much bravery and resolution at first ; and maintained the fight with so much courage and manhood to the last ; that in this part also , though the Imperialists behaved themselues right valiantly ; yet were they forced to yeeld vnto the fortune of the day , as in other places of the field , their fellowes had done before them . For at this time , the Lord Arnheym with his Saxon-horse fell so resolutely on vpon their Reere , and the Scottish and Germane foote , vpon their Van ; and those other troupes which the King sent in from the left wing and maine Battayle , vpon their flanck : that the remainder of Tillyes great Spanish Brigades , and of Furstenbergs left wing , were gotten into a Toyle , as it were ; and so jumbled and jolled together , that wanting roome to fight and order themselues to their best advantage in ; they were miserably cut in peices , put to as great a slaughter themselues , as they before had made among the Saxons . Nor was there a greater fell of men , any wherethat day made throughout the Armie , nor any peice of the service , better on both sides maintained . And here ( I suppose ) was that famous stratagem put in practise by the Muskettiers ; who all on the sudden doubling of their rancks , making their Files then but three deepe : and the first ranck , falling vpon their knees , the second stooping forward , and the third standing vpright ; and all giving fire together ▪ they powred so much leade in at once amongst the enemies , that their rancks were much broken by it * . Arnheym on the other side , with his Saxon-horse , did much execution vpon the enemies foote : who had few or no Horse at this time and in this place left , to oppose against him . And here by all probabilitie it was , that the Generall Tilly received his wounds : and was supposed ( though vnknowne ) to haue been prisoner for a while vnto the Kings Armie . But this I cannot affirme . Among other Commanders of the Imperialists that fought at this time , in this very place ; these three I finde particular mention of . The Earle of Schomberg , that day Generall of the Ordnance ; the Baron of Cronenberg , and the Lord of Baumgarten : so that these surely , were none of the meanest troupes , that were led by such honourable personages . Something also of what was here done by the Imperialists ; we may learne by the sayd valiant Baron of Cronenbergs Letter . In foure houres ( sayth Cronenberg ) I charged the enemy foure times with my Regiment : judge you whether we were not at hot service , in so much that I verily beleeved that I had defeated my enemy , and that the victory was ours : I not knowing that our left wing was so miserably defeated . And this mistake was by reason of the great smoake ; for we could not possibly see aboue foure paces before vs. The enemy had possessed themselues of the place whereon our left wing was defeated : I then went vp into the very face of them , even in that quarter where they brought many fresh Cornets of Horse , and some Regiments of foote to charge me . The whole Armie doth know , yea and our Generall himselfe will witnesse it , that but for me , our Generall had beene lost : whom I perceiving grievously hurt , carryed safely off in despight of all the enemies . There was a Duke of Saxony that day serving on the Emperours side , who behaved himselfe like a Lyon : who when all was lost , came with our Generall , and two or three Horsemen onely in his company , into my Regiment , I being then in full battell . Thus much writes the Baron of himselfe , modestly : for from other hands wee haue also received it , how that when Rodolph Maximilian Duke of Saxon-Lawenburg , had by his valour and hardinesse rescued and fetcht off his Generall ; that the valiant Cronenberg carried them both out of the feild , in the middest of his owne , now flying troupes . Thus by knowing of Cronenbergs place ; we finde where the Generall Tilly at this time was : and that it was Sir Iohn Hebron that overthrew him . For this valour and faithfulnesse to their Generall , was the Baron Cronenberg much honored : and the Duke afterwards entrusted with the keeping of the key of Bavaria ; the Towne of Donawaert I meane : from whence the King of Sweden did of late dayes beate him . The King having set on Sir Iohn Hebron vpon Tilly ; and returned by this time to his owne Right wing ; presently advances forward with that towards the wood vpon the hill , which Tilly had before appoynted for the Retreate of his men : because that hereabouts some Regiments had all this while stayed , and others , that had beene rowted in other places , had hitherto resorted ; here to r'allee and conjoyne themselues together againe . To conjoyne themselues together I say : for whereas I finde foure of these Regiments now gotten about the Wood , to be those of Goies , Blanckhart , Chesui , Balderon and Diderichsteyn , ( which last two made vp one Regiment : ) any man may by the numbers in the Mappe perceiue , that these foure were placed very farre asunder in the beginning of the Battell : even as farre as the numbers 8 , 12 , 15 , and 19 , are one from another . And this is an argument of the great confusion they had beene put vnto in the battell ; as others likewise had beene in the former fight , which Tillies selfe had made : where Baumgartens Regiment which had beene at first marshalled neere the very end of the left wing , at the number 4 ; was now conjoyned with Schomberg and Cronenberg , whose first place was in the further end of the right wing , at the numbers 26 , and 27 : and both these from the ends of both wings , conjoyned with Tilly , in the middleward or mayn-battayle . But to the story . The King now-in person setting vpon these new revnited forces , with such courage and successe charges in vpon them ; that at the first onset cutting in peices those troups that had the guard of the Ordnance , and then turning the Canon vpon the residue : he had the slaughter of a great many of them ; and the rowting of as many more . Yet all fled not : for the Goiesish , Blanckhartish , Chesuish , and Balderonish Regiments , before mentioned ; stood to their Armes brauely . Old Lads they were , and experienced Souldiers too ; such as feared not an enemy with an iron face , and that cared not for a halfepenny chop in their owne flesh . These , to their great prayse ( as the Kings owne description of the Battell sayes ) made good the wood for a long time against his Majestie , killd him a many of braue fellowes . Nor would they budge a foote ; for notwithstanding they were now desperate and out of hope to be eyther seconded or fetcht off , ( all their Armie being by this time overthrowne , and they knwoing of it ) yet did they fight it out almost to the last man : a few of them onely ( whom it had beene pittie to haue killed ) retrying themselues when no more could be done ; vnder the benefit of a mixed Cloud , of smoake , and dust , and darkenesse . For by this time it was neere vpon seaven a clocke at night : by which houre the Imperiall Army every where was altogether in disorder , flight , and confusion . Thus after fiue houres hard fight , the victory fell vnto his Majestie of Sweden : whose Horsemen so long continued the chase ; vntill the darknesse made it dangerous to pursue the enemy any further . The Tillians fled every way ; some to Leipsich ; others to Eilenburg , and the Townes thereabouts ; and others towards Hall : every man glad to hide his head any where . The joyfull retreate being sounded thereupon , the Kings Armie , as Maisters of the Feild , kept their possession of it ; though but by lying vpon the bare ground , and vnder the blew Skyes for that night . Conquerours , surely , had beene worthy of a better harbourough ; but the vniversall joy , suffered no man ( but the wounded ) to complaine of the want of a featherbed . The next morning was the chace begunne againe ; when the over-taken enemies , wanting eyther Leaders , or Armes , or hearts ; must suffer the Law of Armes to passe vpon them : eyther to begge quarter , or endure the slaughter . And this was the end of that formidable Armie of his Imperiall Majestie , and of the Catholike Leaguers ; which for eleven yeares together before the comming of the King of Sweden , had given the Law vnto all Germany , had made the name of Tilly so renowned . All the ill-gotten wealth , and fore-gotten glory of it , was in poore fiue houres space , ( such is the fortune of the warres ) now quite lost and confounded . This , I say , was the end of it . Nine or 10000. men , were left dead in the field and chase ; many thousands sorely wounded ; whereof some shortly after dyed , and others thereby vtterly made vnserviceable : Diverse were taken prisoners ; and 6000. forsaking the side , tooke oath and pay , for the Kings service ; not a few , besides , running quite away , and never more returning to their Colours . Thus of 44000. marching men , Tilly never came to Muster 16000. againe : perchance not so many ; yea perhaps not halfe so many of the selfe same men ; at leastwise not halfe so many of the Foote ; who could not so fast followe their fleeing Generall , towards the Weser . The King this morning marching towards Leipsich ; there seased vpon the enemies whole standing Camp. Here were found full 3000. Wagons , with all their baggage , tents , and pavilions : a great number of Cattle , Horses , Oxen , Sheepe , Asses , Poultrie , Bread , Wine , meate vpon the Spits , with other necessary provisions : much costly stuffe , with some gold and silver ; both in vessell and readie money . There were many aboue 100. Ensignes and Cornets brought vnto the King , with 14. great peices of halfe Curtoes , or Demicanon ; and 16. smaller feild-peices , of 8. or 10. pound ball : some whereof had the Armes of the Emperour vpon them ; others of the Duke of Bavaria , of Wallensteyn , the Palsgraue , the Elector of Brandenbnrg , the Duke of Brunswicke , &c. And thus haue we told you something of what was done in every part of the Battayle . The foure great Brigades of Foote in the Van of the Kings mayn Battayle , were thought too strong to be medled withall ; the Imperialists therefore never fell on there . Nor did any part of them , nor of their after-troupes , ( those I meane , betwixt the Battayle and the Reserues of it ) once moove : onely the King commaunded some troupes to goe and ayde Hebron once . Nor did the Count of Thurne stirre . Nor was the further end of Banniers people medled withall ; els the whole Armie was in action . The King of Sweden lost but * 700. men ( as Gallobelgious reports ) and the Duke of Saxony , 2000. The men of note slaine on the Kings side , were the gallant Baron Dyvell , Hall , Collenbach , and Corville , all Colonells . Slaine on the Duke of Saxonyes part , Sergeant-Major-Generall * Bindhauff , Colonell Starschedel : with diverse other Officers and Captaines , both of Horse and Foote . On Tillyes side , these great personages slaine ; Adolphus , Duke of Holsteyn , Otho Fredericke , Count of Schomberg , that day Generall of the Ordnance ; Theodore Othmar of Erwitte , Sergeant-Major-Generall of the Armie ; the Lord Baumgarten , Baron of Grotte ; together with Coloredo , Gallas , Wallensteyn , Lobell , and Zabilli , all Colonells : with diverse other Lieutenant-Colonells , Sergeant-Majors , Rit-maisters , and Captaines ; slaine eyther vpon the place , or dying within a few dayes after , or their wounds . Taken prisoners , the Generall-Adjutant Zinzindorff ; the two Imperiall Comissaries-Generall , Walmerde and Graff ; with Coronino , Blackhart , Barcelli , Kratz , Hazelung , Larme , Klinzi , and Winckleman , all Colonells : together with Bernard , that was Secretary and Treasurer vnto Tilly ; diverse Captaines , and some Iesuites ; who ( no doubt ) came thither to blesse the Armie . And this was as complete a victory , as possibly could be gotten . Not stolen by night ; which Alexander scorned : but without stratageme , by fine force and true prowesse , atchieved in the broad day-light , betwixt twelue and seaven in the afternoone . No advantage of place to giue it away : it was vpon a fayre levell , and in Campagnia . No casuall advantage but was against the King : the winde , the wood , and the higher ground , all on the enemies side . No advantage in numbers , or reputations of men , neyther ; Tillyes were the more , the older Souldiers ; and their Armie by themselues accounted Invincible . Nay , one disadvantage the King had , as great as possibly almost could be ; which was , in sight , not onely a wonderfull encouragement to the enemy , but a most mayne weakning of the one halfe of his Majesties Army , and an evident disheartning to the rest : for seeing t is the Eye that is first overcome in any battell , if the sight of the Saxons defeate would haue discouraged the Swedens ; that had given a sore onset to the victory . So that all the advantages lay on the enemies side ; and the disadvantages on the Kings . But yet even thus can the Lord of Hoasts giue away the victory . Tillyes manly heart , t is sayd , could not refraine his teares , when hee saw his braue old Souldiers thus going to ruine . The whole fault , he layd vpon the Crabats & Imperiall horse : who after a few hard charges , cowardly ranne away , and never made head againe . No Generall could haue done more , than the valiant Tilly that day did ; nor would any wise man ( that were no more than truely valourous ) haue stood one minute longer vpon the place , from whence the Generall Tilly ranne away . But there is no Battell against the Lord ; So that this old Conquerour , still vsed to see the backs of his enemies ; is now glad to shew them his owne heeles : and thus wounded as he was , to flee that night towards Hall , seven Dutch myles from the place of Battell . Hither did the Earles of Furstenberg , and Pappenheym , both sorely wounded , also come vnto him : where having dressed their wounds , the two Ea●les the next day fled away in a hackney Coach , hyred at Hall , and Tilly by himselfe in a Horse-litter : all taking their way towards Ascherleben and Halberstadt first ; and thence onwards towards the River of Weser ; where the Emperour had given him some Lands ; and whereabouts he had formerly beene , when he first advanced against the King of Sweden . Tilly had in the fight received two ( some say , three ) severall wounds vpon his body ; besides a shrewd brush or counterbuff with the stock of a Musket given him by a common Souldier ; which being aymed full at his head , notwithstanding that the old man bare off as well as he could with his feeble arme ; yet so rudely for all that , did it light vpon the side of his necke , shoulder , and arme , that the poore man complained more of that blow , than of any of his other wounds . The Souldier that reacht it him , was immediately beaten downe dead vpon the place : that so meane a man might never liue to glory , what he had done to the gallant Generall Tilly. Sure it is , that Tilly had his wounds dressed by the Towne-Barber of Hall : and a report was raysed vpon it , that the fellow should haue afterwards discovered vnto the King , at his comming vnto Hall , that Tillyes bodie was as hard as the wall ; that he was hard-shot , or shot-free ; and that the Bullets had not peirced the flesh , but made bruises rather in it : and that to his horrible torture , he was faine to endure the cutting out of the bruised flesh , vnto the very hard bone . Indeede thus much haue I seene in a High-Dutch printed Relation , That Tillyes wounds did not peirce the flesh . But this ( in charitie ) had I rather ascribe vnto his bruise , than vnto the Pistoll-shots that he received : or rather , that the report was raised vpon some misprision or misunderstanding of the Barbers words . Very loath I am to leaue so base an imputation vpon so honourable a Commaunder ; as to owe his life , all this while , vnto a devilish inchantment : which is practised by none , but the reprobate raskalitie of the Armie ; such as the meanest common Souldier that respects his credite , but will scorne to keepe company withall . A common practise , indeede , it is in Germany : which you see the King of Sweden hath vpon paine of death forbidden , in the first of his Articles of Warre . Tilly after this , was sayd to speake of nothing but of Peace , and of making a good Peace , which is , indeede , farre more happie than victory . The newes of this overthrow being carryed vnto Rome , the Pope ( as t is reported ) aloud pronounced , Salva Roma , Salva est Eoclesia : Rome is safe , and the Church is safe . The man , perchance was afraid , that if the House of Austria should ever arriue at their expected Monarchy ; they would put in practise that designe of the Founder of their greatnesse , Charles 5. Emperour ; which was , That when he beseigning Rome heard newes that his Generall the Duke of Burbon was slaine before the walles of it ; he by his * Letters appoynted Hugo a Moncado to goe on with the siege , and to take the Pope prisoner : and I ( sayth the Emperour ) will come downe with the rest of the Armie from Barcelona , and bring Fryar Angelo with me : whom I will make Pope , and reduce the Pope into the order of another Arch-bishop . The Italians of Mantua , Montferat , and those places , hearing also of this Victory ; openly protested that it was justly fallen vpon the Emperour for their sakes : by whose Armies they had beene so miserably handled the last yeare . The Protestants , every where , tooke it for the beginning of their hopes and comforts . The Popishly affected in all Countryes , that honour the House of Austria more then they doe the Pope ; and that preferre Catholike , before Romane ; they gaue out braue words after it , saying , Let the King of Sweden doe what he pleases this Winter time ; but when Summer comes , he must be put to another Battell . The King of Sweden , his Armie , and well-wishers ; they gaue God thankes for it . And thus was the newes of this famous victory , by severall people , severally entertained . Here followeth the Explication of the severall Numbers and Arithmeticall Figures , in the two Mappes of the Battell of LEIPSICH . By which Figures , the numbers of every Regiment or Division , with the names and places of the Commanders in all the three Armyes , may readily be found out ; for the better vnderstanding of the Story . IN the Army of the Count of Tilly , the number 1 , signifies the Renconish Regiment , 2 the Merodish . 3 the new Saxish . 4 the Baumgartish . 5 the Piccolominish . 6 the Strotzish . 7 the Duke of Holsteins . 8 the Chesuish . 9 the Gallafish . 10 that of Sas and Furstenberg . 11 Monte-Cuculies . 12 that of Balderon and Diederickstein . 13 of Tilly. 14 of Coronino . 15 the Goiesish . 16 of Coloredo . 17. of Erwitz . 18 the Duke of Savelli . 19 Blanckharts . 20 Pappenheyms . 21 Harecourts . 22 the Grottish 23 the Italian . 24 Wanglers . 25 Bernsteyns . 26 Schombergs . 27 Cronenbergs . 28 the old Saxonish . 29 the Wingerskish . All these were Regiments . 30 some troupes of Crabats commaunded by Isolan . 31 some troupes of Dragoniers , old exercised and well appoynted men . In his Majestie of Swedens Armie . 32 , 33 , eyght troupes of Finlandish Horse , commaunded by Wunsches . 34 an hundred and eighty commaunded Muskettiers of Generall Banniers . 35 , 36 , 37 , Twelue troupes of Generall Tots Horse . 38 An hundred and fourescore commanded Muskettiers of Gen. Bannier aforesayd . 39 eight troupes of West-Gothish Horsemen , commaunded by Soops . 40 An hundred and eighty Muskettiers of Gen. Banniers . 41 eight troups of Smalandish Horse , of the Lord Stenbocks . 42 An hundred & fourescore Muskettiers of Colonell Hall. 43 Foure troupes of East-Gothish Horse . 44 Foure foote companyes of Colonell Axel Lillies . 45 Foure companyes on foote of Axel Oxenstierns . 46 Foure foote-companies of Hastfers . 47 , 48 , 49. Twelue companyes on foote of his Majesties owne Guards , commaunded by the Baron Dyvel . 50 Foure companyes on foot of Erich Hands . 51 Foure companyes on foote of Col : Halls . 52 Foure companyes on foot of Hohendorffs . 53 , 54 , 55. Twelue companyes on Foote of Col. Winckles . 56 Two troupes of Horse of his Excellency the Lord Feild-Marshall Gustavus Horne . 57 Fiue troupes of Horse of Collenbachs . 58 Three hundred and sixtie Muskettiers . 59 Fiue troupes of Horse of Collenbachs . 60 Two hundred and eighty Muskettiers of Axel Oxenstierns . 61 Three troupes of Horse of Col. Baudissen . 62 Three hundred Muskettiers of Erich Hands . 63 Three troupes of Horse of Col. Baudissens . 64 Three hundred Muskettiers of Erich Hands . 65 Three troupes of Horse of Col. Baudissens . 66 Two hundred and threescore Muskettiers of Hamiltons . 67 Fiue troupes of Horse of his Majesties own Guards , commaunded by Col. Vsler . 68 Foure hundred Muskettiers of Monroes . 69 Fiue troupes of Horse of Col. Vsler . 70. Three hundred and fiftie Muskettiers of Ramseys . 71 , 72 , 73. Twelue troupes of Horse of the Lord Colonell the Rhinegraves . 74 Foure troupes of Lifflandish Horsemen . 75 Foure troupes of Curlandish Horsemen . 76 Three troupes of Horse of Col. Damitzens . 77 Foure troupes of Horse of Colonell Sperreuters . 78 Foure companies on Foote of Col. Wallensteyns . 79 Foure companyes on foote of Col. Hall and the Count of Thurne . 80 Foure companyes on foote of Col. Damitzens . 81 Foure companyes on foote of Col. Dargitzens . 82 Foure companyes on foote of Colonell Hebrons . 83 Foure companyes on foote . 84 Foure companyes on foote of Colonel Michefals . 85 Foure companyes on foote of Col. Vitzthumbs . 86 Foure companyes on foote of Redwens . 87 , 88. Twelue troupes of Horse of Col. Hall. 89 Foure troupes of Horse of Col. Corvills . 90 Fiue troupes of Horse of Col. Schaffmans . 91 Fiue troupes of horse of Col. Cochtitsky . In his Highnesse the Elector of Saxonyes Armie , 92 , 93. Some troupes of Horse of Colonell Steins . 94 , 95. Eight troupes of Horse of Sergeant-Major-Generall Bindhauffs . 96 Some troupes of Horse of the Gentlemen of the Countrey . 97 His Excellencies the Lord Feild-Marshall Arnheyms troupes of horse-guards . 98 , 99. Ten foote companyes of the same Lords . 100 , 101. Ten companyes on foote of Col. Swalbach , Generall of the Ordnance . 102 Ten companyes on foote of Col. Losers . 103 Six free companyes on foote of the Dukes owne Guards . 104 , 105. Ten foote companyes of Col. Glitzings . 106 , 107. Ten companyes on foote of Col. Starschedels . 108. Some Horse-troupes of the Countrey Gentlemens . 109 , 110. Eight troupes of Horse of his Highnesse William Duke of Saxon-Altenberg . 111 , 112 , 113. The Duke of Saxonyes owne Horse-Guards , commaunded by Lieutenant-Colonel Tauben . And this is the List both of Horse and Foote , together with the Commaunders of all three Armyes . Tillyes are here set downe in generall , and by the Regiments onely , so farre forth as the Swedish Describer of these Mappes could learne from the prisoners . As for the Kings , they ( you see ) are set downe most exactly . Which will be worth the Readers paines to examine . A SOLEMNE THANKES-GIVING FOR THE VICTORY , Appoynted in the Electorate of SAXONY . THat worke is well gone thorough , which is begunne with Prayer , and concluded with Thanksgiving ; and so is this Swedish Discipline : which even herin resembles the rest of this Princes actions . This glorious Victory being so admirably thus atchieved ; if not beyond the hopes of the Protestants , yet surely cleane besides the feares or doubts of the Catholikes : who besides the confidence they had in their owne Forces , which they esteemed Invincible ; had a Generall withall , who amongst the three Boasts he was wont to make , had this for one ; That he never lost Battayle . But now hath he lost both Game and Lurch too . Now hath he lost such a Battell , as Leipsich hath fully made amends for Prague ; Saxony for Bohemia . And yet so farre were our Protestant-Warriours from ascribing this vnto their own strength or swords ; that they decreed to haue the Thankes for all , publikely returned vnto that Lord of Hoasts ; whom the King in answere to his former Prayers , had now found so mightie in Battell . No sooner therefore were the Swedish Conquerours come together againe from pursuing of the fleeing enemy ; but they were summoned to a Bid-day , proclaymed throughout all the Saxon Dominions , for a publicke and solemne Thankesgiving vnto GOD , for this so glorious a Victory . And that the Forme of it might not be left to every new-fangled invention , but that the Devotion might be doubled by the Vniformitie : the Ministers had this Forme of Thankesgiving prescribed vnto them , to be in all their Churches rehearsed out of the Pulpit . O Lord God , all-puissant and invincible ; wee here giue thankes vnto thee , for that by thine Annoynted , the King of Sweden , and the Elector of Saxony ; thou hast wrought so great salvation for thy people , and these Provinces : because thy mercy endureth for ever . Thou O Lord God of Sabbaoth , foughtest for thy people : 't is thou that deliveredst vs from our cruell enemies : because thy mercy endureth for ever . The enemy had threatned vs , that he would ruine and lay waste all our Countrey with fire ; massacre all the men with the sword ; and leade our yong men and maydens into Captivitie . But thou , O God Almightie , hast with-held them ; thou hast put them vnto flight ; thou hast defeated them with thine owne Army : because thy mercy endureth for ever . Thou , Lord , hast revenged thy people , because thy mercy endureth for ever . From the very bottome of our hearts doe we giue thee thankes , O Lord , we tell forth all thy wonderfull workes : in thee doe we rejoyce , and prayse thy Name , O thou most High , for that thou hast thus repulsed our enemies . They are falne and perished in thy sight : thou , Lord , hast pleaded our cause , and thou hast executed the Iudgement ; that thou mightest manifest thy selfe to be a just Iudge : because thy mercy endureth for ever . Thou remembredst vs , O faithfull God , that wee were sorely oppressed : because thy mercy endureth for ever . The waters had gone over our soules , but thou O Lord God , gavest vs not over for a prey vnto the teeth of the enemy : because thy mercy endureth for ever . Our soule is escaped , like a bird out of the snare of the fowler ; the snare is broken , and we are delivered : because thy mercy endureth for ever . Furthermore , wee here invoke , and from the very bottome of our hearts we beseech thee , O most mercifull God ; that with thy temporall and eternall blessing thou wouldest reward , that faithfull agreement so duely performed betweene his Majestie the King of Sweden , and the Elector our Gracious Lord : be present in time to come with them , and with their Armyes : let thy right hand potently assist them : grant a long life vnto them both , that their yeares may endure for ever ; that so they may sit vpon the Throne for ever together before thee : affoord thy goodnesse and faithfulnesse vnto them , which may preserue them . Heape victories vpon them , O mercifull God ; and rowse and lift vp thy selfe against the fury of our enemies : refraine thou their malice ; cause them to fall into the pit which they haue digged for vs. Be mindfull of our bloud , O Lord ; throw downe the wicked headlong into hell ; suffer not men to haue the dominion over vs : manifest thy wonderfull goodnesse , O thou preserver of them that trust in thee , against those that are enemies vnto thy right hand . Keepe vs as the apple of thine eye : protect vs vnder the shadow of thy wings : even against the wicked that destroy vs , against our enemies that on every side lye in waite for vs. Arise , O Lord , and scatter them yet more and more ; deliver our liues from the wicked , which is a sword of thine . Turne , moreover , our enemies vnto flight ; scatter them like the dust , & put them away like the clay in the streets . Remember , Lord , that the Enemies ( the Pope and his followers ) doe reproach thee ; and that the foolish people speake ill of thy Name . Revenge now thine owne honour , O Lord ; why should thine and our enemies say , Where is now their God ? Arise vp , Lord , and overturne the Antichristian Papacie : and maintaine , on the other side , thine owne Word , which is the very joy of our hearts . We verily , O Lord of Sabbaoth , are called after thy Name ; thou knowest that for thee alone wee suffer persecution . Deliver vs therefore out of the hand of the wicked ; and free vs from the power of Tyrants : and the more they oppose vs , the vayner let their vndertakings be . Be with vs , and stay still with vs ; that thou mayst helpe vs and deliver vs. Blesse , O God of peace , this thy people : and grant thy peace especially , vnto this whole Electorate of Saxony ; thou hast promised , O God , that thou wilt giue peace vnto thy people . Let righteousnesse and peace kisse each other . Grant vs a good peace : conceiue thoughts of peace vpon vs : procure thou and preserue a sweet peace within our gates . And we on the other side will giue due thankes vnto thee for the same : we will laud and prayse thee for it : in this world for a time , and in the next vnto all eternitie . Even thee , we say , who livest and reignest one , true , highly to be praysed , and blessed GOD , from this time forth and for evermore , Amen , Amen . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A13221-e1580 Exod. 17. Num. 10. 35 Psal . 86. 17. The Queene of Swedens name is Maria Eleonora ; sister unto G●orge William , now Marquesse & Elector of Erandenburg . This young Lady their Daughter being the onely childe of the King of Sweden , now l●uing , is named Christina : who was by the States of Sweden in the Parliament of Stockholme , An. 1627. received for their Queene , in case the King should dye without other Issue . Psal . 21. Psal . 20. 1. Psal . 33. 15. Psal . 18. 29. Notes for div A13221-e3620 * Runing the Gatelope is , when he that hath done the fault ▪ is to runne between the Regiment standing halfe on one side , & , halfe on the 〈◊〉 , with W●ippes 〈…〉 their hands , to la●h and cudgel th● off●nder . which punishment many a shameless● soldiour , will be hired to vndergoe for drinke or money . Notes for div A13221-e9390 An excuse of the Germane Protestants , for not joyning sooner with the King of Sweden . The vnion betwixt the D. of Saxonie and the King. A consultation , wherein the King seemes to disswade the Battle . Saxonies Arguments for the Battle . The Battle agreed upon . Tilly invites the King to fight with him . The place of the battell . The King of Swedens dreame . The Armies in view one of another . Tilly sends to disturb their passage ; and the stratagem vsed . The Protestants divide into two Armies . Tilly advances into the field . His order of battell . The King sends a Letter vnto Tilly. Tillyes answer . The Kings order of Battell . * So doe severall High-Dutch Relations name him : but whether rightly or no , I cannot learne . I rather thinke it should be Axel Oxenstiern . * Towards Bohemia as I suppose : for I find them to be Governors of Prague afterwards . To which place they were thought fittest to be sent ; as having beene there in the former warres and in the Battell of Prague also : where they then served on the King of Bohemiaes side . The Duke of Saxonies order . A lucky Omen to the King. & Another to the Duke of Saxony . The Battells joyne . Some strugling for the winde . The Fight begun with great Ordnance . Pappenheym charges the King in the right wing . The D. of Holstein charges Bannier in the Reere of the right vving . The Duke of Holstein taken prisoner . Pappenheyms left vving defeated . The King alights to pray . Tilly charges Gustavus Horn in the left wing . Tilly and Furstenberg both together fall vpon the Saxons , and rowt them . Newes of the Victory carried to the Emperour . A single Combate . Gustavus Horn defeates those that chargd him . Furstenberg charges the Reere of the Swedens left vving : Is defeated & wounded by Hall : who is slaine himselfe also . Col Collenbach slaine by the Imperialists . The same Imperialists rowted by other of Collenbachs men . * That is , lustily , valiantly . Baron Dyvell slaine . Sir Iohn Hebron charges Tilly. Diverse Scottish Ancients slaine at once . Lieutenant Colonel Muschamp with the Scots of my Lord Reayes and Colonel Lumsdel men , defeats those that they were sent against . Hebron defeats Tilly. * This report made here at first by a Gentleman that was sent by the King of Sweden , vnto our Kings Majestie ; I haue since found to be confirmed in Dan : Heinsius his Panegyrick written vnto the King of Sweden : who sayes that the Foote that did this service , advanc't them selues before their owne Horse ; who it seemes charged presently in vpon it , vpon the enemy . Yea the King himselfe vses to exercise his Souldiers to these postures . Tilly wounded and thought to be prisoner . Tilly rescued , and carryed out of the field . The King with his right wing , charges those in the Wood. & overthrowes them . The victory . The Chace . * Septing●ntorum . Slaine on the Kings side On the Saxons . * He was Feb. 29. following , very honorably buryed at Torgau . On Tillyes . The completnesse of the Victory . Tilly excused . Tilly flees . Tilly againe excused . In the Booke called Arma Succi●a , p. 163 t is affirmed , That Perus● , Governour of Gripswald had his body hardned with such charmes : and that the first bullet did not peirce him : yet the second payd him home . T is so familiar a practise , that Souldiers make no question of it . See , if you please , what we haue before written in the description of this Battell , in our First part of the Intelligencer . * These letters were intercepted by the Pope and seut over hither vnto Cardinall Woolsey . 
A07628	----	Monro his expedition vvith the vvorthy Scots Regiment (called Mac-Keyes Regiment) levied in August 1626. by Sr. Donald Mac-Key Lord Rhees, colonell for his Majesties service of Denmark, and reduced after the Battaile of Nerling, to one company in September 1634. at Wormes in the Paltz Discharged in severall duties and observations of service; first under the magnanimous King of Denmark, during his warres against the Emperour; afterward, under the invincible King of Sweden, during his Majesties life time; and since, under the Directour Generall, the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne and his generalls. Collected and gathered together at spare-houres, by Colonell Robert Monro ... for the use of all worthie cavaliers favouring the laudable profession of armes. To which is annexed the abridgement of exercise, and divers practicall observations, for the younger officer his consideration; ending with the souldiers meditations going on service. Monro, his expedition with the ... Scots Regiment Monro, Robert. 1637 Approx. 1204 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 181 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A07628 STC 18022 ESTC S114933 99850154 99850154 15340 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A07628) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 15340) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 966:23) Monro his expedition vvith the vvorthy Scots Regiment (called Mac-Keyes Regiment) levied in August 1626. by Sr. Donald Mac-Key Lord Rhees, colonell for his Majesties service of Denmark, and reduced after the Battaile of Nerling, to one company in September 1634. at Wormes in the Paltz Discharged in severall duties and observations of service; first under the magnanimous King of Denmark, during his warres against the Emperour; afterward, under the invincible King of Sweden, during his Majesties life time; and since, under the Directour Generall, the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne and his generalls. Collected and gathered together at spare-houres, by Colonell Robert Monro ... for the use of all worthie cavaliers favouring the laudable profession of armes. To which is annexed the abridgement of exercise, and divers practicall observations, for the younger officer his consideration; ending with the souldiers meditations going on service. Monro, his expedition with the ... Scots Regiment Monro, Robert. [16], 89, [23], 224, [20] p. Printed by William Iones in Red-Crosse streete, London : 1637. "The manner of our ingagement with his Maiestie of Svveden, in anno, 1629" (caption title) begins new pagination on 2A1. Includes indexes. The last leaf is blank. Reproduction of the original in the Henry E. Huntington Library and Art Gallery. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648 -- Early works to 1800. 2003-04 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-05 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-06 Olivia Bottum Sampled and proofread 2003-08 SPi Global Rekeyed and resubmitted 2003-09 Rina Kor Sampled and proofread 2003-09 Rina Kor Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion MONRO HIS EXPEDITION VVITH THE VVORTHY SCOTS REGIMENT ( CALLED Mac-Keyes Regiment ) levied in August 1626. by S r. Donald Mac-Key Lord Rhees , Colonell for his Majesties service of Denmark , and reduced after the Battaile of Nerling , to one Company in September 1634. at Wormes in the Paliz . Discharged in severall Duties and Observations of service ; first under the magnanimous King of Denmark , during his warres against the Emperour ; afterward , under the Invincible King of Sweden , during his Majesties life time ; and since , under the Directour Generall , the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne and his Generalls . Collected and gathered together at spare-houres , by Colonell ROBERT MONRO , at first Lievetenant under the said Regiment , to the Noble and worthy Captaine , THOMAS MAC-KENYEE , of Kildon , Brother to the noble Lord , the Lord Earle of Seafort ; for the use of all worthie Cavaliers favouring the laudable profession of Armes . To which is annexed the Abridgement of Exercise , and divers practicall Observations , for the younger Officer his Consideration ; ending with the Souldiers Meditations going on service . LONDON , Printed by William Iones in Red-Crosse streete . 1637. COLONELL MONRO TO HIS HIGHNESSE THE PRINCE ELECTOR PALATINE OF RHINE , wisheth health , and happinesse . AFTER seven yeares March in the warres of Germany with one Regiment , it being rent in the battell of Nerlin , at last I retired unto Britaine , to levie againe , for the further advancement of the good cause , and being at the Court of England , attending imployment , to expresse my love , and most humble respects unto your Highnesse , having bin an eye-witnesse the accidents most remarkable , which occurred in Germany , during those seven yeares warres , though a rude , and ignorant Souldier , I was bold to set pen to paper , to discharge a long seven yeares troublesome Expedition , in short Duties and Observations of service , cōtaining a true & simple narration of the principall occurrences which happened in the course of this warre , without omitting one dayes March , in three yeares under the Magnanimous King of Denmarke , nor thereafter , in foure yeares March with the Royall Army , under the fortunate conduct of his Maiesty of Sweden of never dying memory . Being induced thereto , chiefely , to testifie my humble respects unto your Highnesse , to whom I have ever vowed my best endeavours of service : next , to expresse my love , and thankfulnesse to my country , and to my deere Camerades , Britaines , Dutch and Swedens , ( companions , not of wants , but of valour ) eternizing their memory , who after death , like Phoebean Champions , ride triumphing in spite of envy , being praised by their enemies , for having valorously resisted their assaults , till they died standing , serving the publique , through their great love to your Highnesse Royall Mother , the Queene of Bohemia , your Highnesse selfe , and the remnant of the Royall Issue . Hoping therefore ( for their sakes departed of worthy memory ) my paines may be acceptable unto your Highnesse , for their sakes alive ( that long for a new Leader ) I have beene bold , to send unto your Highnesse at this time , worthy Counsellours , whose counsell your Highnesse may be bold to follow , and their vertues , being most Heroicke and examplary , may be imitated by your Highnesse , in going before us , as our new Master , Captaine and Leader , being descended , of the valiant Bruce , and of the first King of the Stewarts , through your Highnesse Royall Mother Elizabeth , Queene of Bohemia , Iewell of her sex , and the most resplendent in brightnesse of minde , for a woman , that the earth doth afford . That great Monarch Alexander the great shewed his humanitie ( in the wants of old age ) to a poore and decrepite Souldier , being weary with great travell in the way , & lent him his own chaire , for to warme him by the fire : and being upon his death-bed ( for all the pangs and paines of Death ) he disdained not to shake hands with the meanest and poorest of all his Souldiers . So Mighty and Illustrious Prince , I , though a poore Souldier , doe Dedicate unto your Highnesse , these my dutifull Observations and Expeditions . Your Highnesse being eminent , as your dignity high , hath made me presume on your Highnesse goodnesse , which , I know , is full of pardons for those , that reverence your Highnesse person , as I doe . That I have prefixed your Highnesse name , was my duty , as to my Patron & Superiour , to whom I am ever most bound , especially in discharging of this my duty . Neither doe I pay this tribute unto your Highnesse , as to adde any thing unto your Highnesse knowledge , being already inriched with notable vertues , but rather to expresse my love and dearest respect , in all humility to him , whom I have vowed to follow ( if my breath may last so long ) till your Highnesse enemies be overcome . Daigne therefore , Noble and Illustrious Sir , to let passe this my tedious expedition , and shallow observations , under the name of your Highnesse Patronage , to whom I wish the Roman Empire , for a possession , as it was extended of old , from the River Euphrates , at the East , to the Ocean Sea , at the VVest , the fertillest part of Asrica , at the South , and the Rhine , and the Danube , at the North ; which to possesse , come , Noble Sir , unto the field , and fight before us , Britaines , Irish and Dutch , who long to see your Highnesse to fight with good lucke and victory , with strength and power , with wisdome and understanding , &c. against your Highnesse enemies , till your Highnesse Royall Mothers Throne be established , after her sacred Majesty , in your Highnesse Person . Vouchsafe then , Noble Sir , of your gracious generosity , favourably to accept of my well wishing , and of these my Observations , and esteeme the Author thereof to be for ever Your Highnesse most humble and obedient serviture , ROBERT MONRO TO THE READER . NOble , worthy , courteous , and loving Reader , if I could perswade thee to beleeve what profit the diligent and serious Souldier doth reape by reading , and what advantage he gaineth above him , who thinketh to become a perfect Souldier by a few yeares practise , without reading : Truely , thou wouldest use thy earnest diligence as well in the one as in the other ; for I dare be bold to affirme , that reading and discourse doth as much or rather more , to the furtherance of a perfect Souldier , than a few yeares practise without reading . For out of my owne experience , in my profession , having seene as many rare occurrences , and accidents of warre by practise ( as hath not been seene the like in many yeares before ) which shall appeare evidently by the subsequent Observations of one Regiments service : Neverthelesse , I must confesse , that reading and discourse of warres , inable the minde more with perfect knowledge , than the bare practise of a few yeares . Therefore , what these yeares past I have collected , by the one and the other , following the laudable profession of Armes , under the mightie and potent King of Denmarke , the space of three yeares , and since under his Majestie of worthy memory the Invincible King of Sweden , his Crowne , and Confederats , in foure yeares ; gathered together for the good , profit , and furtherance of thee and my Country : whereby I hope the noble and worthy minded Reader , shall be allured and animated to follow the Traces of those worthy Cavaliers mentioned in my Observations , of most worthy memories : Whereof some , from meane condition , have risen to supreme honour , wealth , and dignitie ; though others perished in the way of preferment ; for whose sakes , my Sword shall be ever ready against the common Enemy , that ruined the old and worthy Regiment ; the memory whereof shall never be forgotten , but shall live in spite of time ; and its vertues and fame be made knowne to all those interessed in the quarrell . The example of those brave spirits ( noble and worthy Reader ) I hope , will allure you to follow their vertues , that you may be partaker of their honour , for the further credit of our Nation . Therefore , worthy Reader , what you find here , if you please , like ; but howsoever , remember alwayes to censure sparingly the writings of the shallow-brained Souldier , not adorned with eloquent phrase ; but with truth and simplicitie . Plinius saith , there was no book so little worth , but might be profitable in some things . Caesar from his youth had his Observations : and the Bee out of the most poysonable herbs suckes the honey . Please to reade , and thou shalt finde something to delight thee ; at least thou shalt see my thankfulnesse to my Camerades and Country , and examples of frequent mortality , to make thy use of . And as the starres take light from the Sunne ; even so from Histories , men draw knowledge and wisdome . Let me intreate thee therefore , when thou wouldest avoide care , to looke on those observations , and by our examples amend thy life , and I shall be glad of thy profit , and not envy thy estate . If you ask ; why I wrote these Observations ? It was because I loved my Camerades . If why I published them , know it was for my friends , and not for the world , for which I care not , nor for any that is ungrate ; but those which accept well of this , will encourage me betime , to take greater paines for their sakes , if they view them . Farewell . EX NAVFRAGIO VICTORIA GENEROSI DOMINI DN . ROBERTI MVNRO TRIBVNI MILITARIS , EX PROSAPIA BARONVM DE FOVLES ORIVNDI . Anno M. D.C.XXX . ACcipe , Posteritas , Scotici miranda Tribuni , Quaeque dedit virtus , mente sequace tene . Vandalicas post quam GUSTAVUS venit in oras , Panu● in Arctoum quà mare fundit aquas , Prussiacis satagens Regi succurrere turmis MUNROUS credit sèque suòsque salo . Provehitur spatio haud longo . Mox turbine magno Venti adversantes incubuëre mari , Fluctibus indomitis jacta●●r Martia pubes , Ac perit hostili in littore quassa ratis . Attoni●●● Ductor verbis solatur amicis , Et 〈◊〉 ruptà puppe natare qu●ant . Subsidiu●●●cerae monstrat fragmenta ●arinae , Queîs tandem in littus naufraga turba venit . Postremos inter remoratur puppe Tribunus , Dum salvos socios regiáque arma videt . Praemia virtutis mox insperata sequuntur , Vt , quae passa mari , jam meminisse juvet . Ipsa sibi virtus pretium mercesque laborum , Viribus accrescens , quaeque stupenda , patrans . Magna peracturos terrà quis crederet illos , Queîs vestes madidae ac languida membra vado ? Hos tamen hostilem MUNROUS ductat adurbem , Et RUGENVVALDO sumere fraena jubet . Infractos animis quum cernit , frangitur Hostis , Ac properè victus Suedica jussa capit . Navem unam perdens urbem lucratur & arcem , Mercator felix , corda movente DEO . Hujus in auxilio sperans MUNROIUS Heros Ponere morigeros spémque fidémque docet . SCHIFELBENVM URBS ET ARX MARCHIAE BRANDENBVRGICAE A GENEROSO DN . ROBERTO MVNRO bene defensae . ANNO M. D.C.XXX . VIncere praeclarum est : sic & ●ene parta tueri . Plurima MUNROI laus ab utroque venit . Vt RUGENVVALDUM rarà virtute subegit , Sic SCHIFELBENUM dexteritate tenet . Vrbem ipsam linquit , nimiùm quia viribus impar , Atque Arcem firmat Martta gnava manus . Figuntur muros circum justo ordine pali , Et nova congeritur gleba ligonis ope . Arcto sic spatio firmatur rara caterva , Quae diffusa nimis debilitata Foret . Hostis adest . Vrbe ex mediâ contendit ad Arcem . ( Nam pars exterior tuta palude manet ) Densis in tenebris satagit conscendere muros , Ac ruptis portis mox aperire viam . Fallitur ast multùm , cauto stratagemate victus , Artem cùm tenebras vincere posse videt . Vicinis Arci tectis MUNROIUS ignem Subjicit , ac properè noctis opaca Fugat . Hosticus apparet passim per compita miles , Ac denso plumbi tactus ab imbre cadit . Pòst alii abscedunt : Vrbémque Arcémquerelinquunt , Colbergam ut celeres obsidione levent . Exstinguit flammas & jussa incendia victor , Inque d●mos reliquas laetus ab Arce redit . Solatur Cives : Mos hic est Martius , inquit , Vrbs salva ut maneat , pars violanda fuit . Discite Ductoris virtus quid provida possit , Et grati Proceres pramia ferte Viro. IOANNES NARSSIUS Anastâsii F. Dordraco-Batavus , Med. D. ILLVSRTI AC GENEROSO DOMINO , DN . IOANNI SINGELAIRE , COMITIS CATHENESIAE FILIO , VICE-TRIBVNO SCOTO , Prolibertate Germanica ad Neomarcam in superiore Palatinatu fortiter vitâ defuncto . Anno MDcXXXII EPITAPHIVM . QVI singulares , Lector , Heroes amas , Specta Iohannis busta Singelairii . Prognatus ille Comite Cathenesiae Cum foenore Patri reddidit magnum decus , Bellator ingens , providus , fortis , pius . Batavo atque Regi militavit Cimbrico , Servire dignus maximo tandem Gotho , Ductor Tribuno proximus Munroio ; Vbique terror hostibus , carus suis. Cùm Francofurtum , quam Viadrus alluit , Peteretur armis , primus in muris fuit . Pòst Lipsianâ clade vicit Tillium , Pars magna Procerum , quos Polo virtus beat . Talis f●equenter visus , & regi intimus Neomarcam ad urbem morte praecoci ( heu ! ) perît , Et Dunawerdae membra deposuit sinu , Duodetricenis haec ubi annis gesserat . Triumphatastris victor hostis ac necis , Orbéque memorem Scoticae gentis facit . Ioannes Narssius Anastasii F. Dordraco-Batavus , Med. D. ILLVSTRI AC GENEROSO DOMINO , Dn. ROBERTO MVNRO , TRIBVNO MILITARI , Epitaphium . INgenti clarus ROBERTVS robore MVNRO , Qui Baro de Foulles , Munroidúmque caput : Bina cui Legio peditúmque equitúmque ministra , Quam sociat Patriae ac Relligionis amor , Lipsiacis postquam certavit gnaviter oris , Et passim Austriacis Martia damna dedit , Hostili tandem prostratus vulnere multo , Vlmiaco liquit membra caduca solo . Spiritus exsuperans ingenti robore mortem Heroum in Superis praemia digna capit . Discite , Germani , gratáque evolvite mente , Pro vobis fortes quot cecidêre viri ! Pro vestrâ Heroes quot libertate necantur Gente Caledoniâ Munroidúmque sati ! IO. NARSSIVS , M. D. Ann. 1633. ILLVSTRI AC GENEROSO DOMINO , Dn. IOANNI MVNRO , TRIBVNO MILITARI , Epitaphium . HOC recubat tumulo Scoticâ de gente Tribunus , IANVS qui MVNRO clarus in Orbe fuit . Dicti de Foules illum genuêre Barones , Quêis Aquila & rugiens dat sua signa Leo. Quorum nunc annis sexcentis bisque tricenis Nomine sub MVNRO stemma decusque vigens . Hic pietate gravis , ac servantissimus aequi , Castus , & intrepido pectore bella gerens , Militis effraenis rabiem dum voce coercet , Vnius ingrati fulmine tactus obît . Lugent hunc Sueones : Luget Ge●manica tellus Herois fidi dedecor●●● nece . Imprimis , unâ gen●it quam matre , propago , ( Nati nempe novem , nata quaterna ) dolet . Cùm quadragenis quatuor bene vixerat annis , Vt vivat meliùs mors inopina dedit . Vrbs Rheno incumbens , Bacchi quae dicitur A●a , Dat requiem membris , hoc decorata bono . Spiritus aethereas Heroum scandit in oras , Ac desiderium linquit in orbe sui . IO. NARSSIVS , M. D. Ann. 1633. MONRO HIS EXPEDITION , AND OBSERVATIONS . The first Dutie discharged in Holsten at Crempe . THE old Proverb is , A good beginning makes a good ending , and to lead a good life , is the way to a happie death . Immediatly after our landing at Loughstad on the Elve , by command of his Majestie of Denmarke , we were quartered in the fat and fertile soyle of Holsten , nothing inferiour in fertilitie to any part of Dutchland , except in Wines , having Corne in abundance , to the increase Communibus Annis of the twentie eight Corne , Wheat and Barly : in milke , nothing inferiour to Holland , and for the most part inhabited by Hollanders , especially the Cities . This Soyle hath also abundance of fresh and salt-water fishes ; their Gentry live like Noble men , and their Communaltie live like Gentlemen . During our enquartring with them , our entertainment was answerable to our charges , where some Officers had allowance of a peece a day for keeping good Order . Lievtenant Colonell Arthur Forbesse had the Command over the Regiment in the absence of the Colonell , being hindred by sicknesse . Shortly after our going over , the Lievtenant Colonell departed this life , being a Gentleman of much true worth , and a valourous Commander , much regrated by the whole Regiment . Immediatly after his death , Captaine Sanders Seaton was by his Majesties Patent made Lievtenant Colonell to the Regiment , who did bring a strong Company of well exercised Souldiers , which were joyned to strengthen the Regiment . Captaine Iames Dumbarre , who did get Lievtenant Colonell Forbesse his Company , was placed Sergeant Major , Captaine Sinclaire , Captaine Boswell , and Captaine Ennis Companies were reduced to strengthen the other Companies of the Regiment , which being made complete , were mustred , cloathed , and payd of their muster-moneth . Who then would disdaine to follow warres , might be thought unwise . The Baron of Fowles comming over a voluntier , was allowed a free Table to entertaine an Earle , being ordinarily above sixteene persons at Table ; his Visitors , horses and servants entertained accordingly . The Regiment mustered received colours , wherein his Majestie would have the Officers to carry the Danes crosse , which the Officers refusing they were summoned to compeare before his Majestie at Raynesberge , to know the reasons of their refusalls ; at the meeting none would adventure , fearing his Majesties indignation , to gainestand openly his Majesties will , being then his Majesties sworne Servants : and for the eschewing of greater inconvenience , the Officers desired so much time of his maiestie , as to send Captaine Robert Ennis into England , to knowe his Majestie of Great Britaines will , whether or no , they might carrie without reproach the Danes Crosse , in Scottish colours : answere was returned ; they should obey their will , under whose pay they were , in a matter so indifferent . During the tedious winter , the Regiment was well exercised , and put under good discipline , as well the particular companies , as the whole Regiment , so that mine eyes did never see a more complete Regiment , for bodies of men , and valiant souldiers ; as shall be seene in the discharge of their duti●s , begun with the sheding of Duch-bloud . A Duch captaine , having out of a mad humour mutilated a souldier of my Captaines company of one finger . The souldier complaining to me , I made my Lievtenant-colonell acquainted with the manner , who sent to the Captaine to know his reason ; The Captaine , not repenting of the wrong done , but rather bragging he would second the first , with a greater : he comming through my Quarters , I being exercising the company , the Sergeant overtakes him , and almost kill'd him , who made no defence , neither pressed ever to be repaired of his wrongs . This duty begun with the shedding of Duch-bloud by one of my name , and kindred . In the continuance of the storie , you shall heare much bloud shed , of all Nations in Europe , and of ours not the least . But of my freinds , and myne , too much . The first Observation . THE land of Holsten full of prosperitie at this time , having all things in a golden swimme , and waving carelesly in a swallowing plentie , having her heart full of pleasures , disdaining what was to come , ruine seazed vpon this land within six months , after our rising from quarters , to our first expedition , towards the Waser streame . At our comming into the land , the proudest sort of them , disdained souldiers , saying , they had no neede of strangers , they were sufficiently able themselves to hold out the Emperors forces , their passes were strong , their power in Armes were mightie of Horse and foote , as any Province in Germanie ; notwithstanding whereof , in a short time , they felt the wrath of Heaven , and were ruinated in the middest of their fortunes . I wish my Country , by a timely prevention to avoide the like , by suspecting the smooth streame , being ordinarily deepest ; lest they should become subject unto their enemies , their land wasted with fire , and sword , their buildings , and plantings destroyed , their riches , and Iewels made spoyle of , their wives abused , and their daughters deflowred , themselves banished , and their Religion persecuted ; in so much that their Pastors flying to the Altar for refuge , were cruelly put to death . Since therefore their enemies are our enemies , we ought to beware . We ought also not to deny our betters in things indifferent , lest the askers love waxe drie , and his revenge grow great : for to a generous spirit , as it is hard to begge , so it is harsh to be denyed . Our Officers refusing to carrie the the Danes Crosse in their colours , disobliged his Majestie so ●●rre , by their denialls of a thing indifferent , that after the death of our worth ▪ Lievten●●● Colonell Arthur Forbesse , Lievetennant-Colonell Seaton was preferred against the Officers wills , who once placed , would refuse nothing unto his Majestie he would command . By his Majesties authoritie , against the Colonells will , Captaine Dunc●n Forbesse , and Captaine Iohn Forbesse , for alleaged insufficiencie , were 〈◊〉 their command , and their companies given to others , whom his Majestie ●avoured . But time that alters all things , having favoured them , they were restored to their companies againe . When we have good dayes we slight them , when they are gone , we sinke under the wring of sorrow , for their losse ; and want teacheth vs the worth of things more truely : and it is a true saying , Blessings appeare not , till they bee vanished . Our Officers that were discontented under the King of Denmarke without reason , having had both good quarters , and money , there after in other services would have been contented with lesse . We ought then , to ma●e use of the present , preserving that we have , and if it goe , to grieve as little , as we may : yet we ought to owe a deare respect to the memorie of the good we lost . Certainly , a good resolution is the most ●ortifying Armour a discreet man can weare ; that can defend him against all the unwelcome frownes , that the poore world puts vpon him : with this , we can be servants as well as Lords , and have the same inward pleasantnesse in the ●●●●●es of fortune , that we carried in her softest smiles ; It was Zantippe's observation , that she eve● found Socrates returne with the same countenance , that he went abroad withall . I wish no man so spiritlesse , as to let all abuses presse the dulnesse of a willing shoulder : for resolution is alwayes necessary in the waine of fortune , to save vs from discontentments , that usually deject us . A wise man makes the trouble lesse by fortitude , when a foole stoupes to it . The world hath nothing 〈◊〉 glorious as vertue , which is like the passage of Haniball over the Al●● , ● worke of trying toyle , of infinite danger , but once performed , it lets him in unto the worlds Garden , Italy leaving him a lasting fame . My Chiefe and cosen , the Baron of Fowles , being in his travels in France a litle prodigall in his spending , redacted his estate to a weake point , being advised by his friends timely to looke to the wounds of his house and family , and to foresee the best cure to keep burthen off his estate , having engaged his Revenewes , for teene yeares , to pay his Creditors , he went beyond sea a voluntier to Germanie with Mac-Keyes Regiment , well accompanyed with a part of his neerest friends : and having the patience to attend his fortune , his first employment was to be a Captaine of a company of Scots souldiers , leavied by himselfe , and there after advanced to be a Colonell of horse & foot of strangers , under the invincible King of Sweden of worthy memorie . Thus farre of the Barron of Fowles in my first observation , to animate other Cavaliers borne of lesse fortunes to follow his vertues in being patient , though their preferments come not at first , loving vertue for her end . Here also we see by the example of the Dutch Captaine formerly spoken of , that pride in a noble nature is as rare to be found , as humilitie in an unworthy minde ; and arrogancie is a weede that ever growes in a dunghill , and no circumstance can make the expression of pride laudable : for the affronting man by his owne follie , should be taught the way to his duetie , as the Dutch Captaine was , who , out of his pride and arrogancie , would second a first wrong with contempt , was taught humilitie , in so much , as he was made beholden to those for his life , whom out of his pride he had offended . The second dutie discharged , of the rising of the Regiment from Quarters going on their first March. THE Colonell recovered of his sicknesse tooke shipping from Scotland to Holland , and from thence over land to Holsten , accompanied with Captaine Mac-Kenyee , and Captaine Pomfrey , arrived in the latter end of March Anno 1627 in Holsten , where he was welcomed by his Regiment . At his comming , orders were given , his Regiment should be brought in Armes at Eittho , where his Majestie would take their Oathes of fidelitie . The Regiment being come together at the Randezvouz , was drawn vp in three divisions , attending his Majesties comming , in good order of battaile , all Officers being placed according to their stations orderly , Colours fleeing , Drummes beating , horses neying , his Majestie comes royally forward , Salutes the Regiment , and is saluted againe with all due respect , and reverence , used at such times ; his Majestie having viewed Fron● , Flancks and Reare , the Regiment fronting allwayes towards his Ma tie ▪ , who having made a stand ordained the Regiment to march by him in divisions , which orderly done , and with great respect , and reverence , as became ; his Majestie being mightily well pleased , did prayse the Regiment , that ever therafter was most praise worthy . The Colonell , and the principall Officers having kissed his Majesties hand , retired to their former stations , till the Oath was publikely given , both by Officers , and souldiers being drawne in a Ring by conversion , as use is , at such times . The Oath finished , the Articles of warres reade , and published , by a Banke of the Drummer Major , and his associates , the Regiment remitted marches off orderly by companies ▪ to their quarters , to remaine till orders were given , for their vp-breaking . The next day the Colonell , and Lievetenant colonell , were commanded to march over the Elve with seaven companyes , and to beset the Towne of Stoade with two companies , and then to march with the other five towards the Waser streame , to joyne with the English forces commanded by Generall Morgan , being foure Regiments of foote . The Sergeant Major Dumbarre , with the remnant foure companies , was commanded towards Lawenburg , fearing the enemy was to crosse the Elve : our orders dulie followed , we are thus severed , marching to our severall Randezvouz , entring to take paines , for our former too much pleasure and riot , used in our winter quarters : On this expedition towards the Waser streame , unfortunately Captaine Boswell comming after the Regiment was killed by a number of villanous Boores , ever enemies to souldiers : the Cavaliers death was much regrated of all that knew him , and no reparation had for his death . But the Boores being fled , the Dorpe was burnt off . Being thus joyned to Generall Morgan his forces , where we remayned ten weekes , having had great dutie in watching , many alarummes , but little service , so that our souldiers longing for service said , the Emperialists were no enemies ; yet when the service was once offered , the smart came with it in great . Our Lievetenant colonell and his company did march from ●s towards Lawenburg , and joyned with the other foure companyes , and the S●rgeant Major Dumbarre was sent to command the Colonells division on the Waser , the Colonell being gone to sollicite moneyes for the Regiment , seeing the English Regiment did get weekely meanes , whereas we were entertained o● proviant bread , beere and bacon . The second Observation . NOthing procures more faithfull service , then the Masters liberalitie . This magnanimous King his liberalitie we could not complaine of , having payd us in money , and with assignation of moneys , on our owne King ; and good Quarters we had , which were not reckoned unto us ; our true fidelitie his Majestie did oft-times commend , and our service both . Therefore in my opinion , that bloud is not to be accounted lost , which is shed for a Noble Master . Diligent , and discreet servants , are the best friends a noble King , or Prince can be blest withall : And as our deserving in this service was good , our respect was more than answerable ; having beene many times feasted , and Royally entertained , at his Majesties Table ; being of servants , made companions to the King our Master . Let no man then thinke it bondage , to serve a noble Master , and a bountifull King , as this was ; yet he that lackes this ambition , to be made companion to earthly Kings , following this worldly warfare , I would admonish him , to be thankfull to the King of Kings , for his peace , and quietnesse at home , and in his prosperitie , to make his acquaintance with God , that if adversitie come , he may be the bolder with his Maker , by prayer , which is the key to open heaven , and the meanes to remove our adversitie : for to reach unto God , wee must humble our selves by prayer , uniting us unto him , through the greatnesse of our love ; for if we love God , we will be painfull to seeke him , and to find him , we must enter in the narrow way ; and if w●● will be partakers of his meate , we must first taste of his continencie ; if we will follow him to the breaking of his Bread , like valiant Souldiers , wee must not faint , till wee drinke of his Cup ; and to gaine him , wee must learne to lose our selves , for his sake . Let not then this saying be hard unto us , Forsake your selves , take up your Crosse , and follow me : if we faint at this , and not prove as resolute Souldiers , the next would be harder ( the reward of Poultrons ) depart from me you cursed unto everlasting fire , I know you not . While then we have peace , and quietnesse , I wish we may be familiar with this King of Kings , the Lord of Hosts , and say in particular , Thou art my King , O God ; enter into his Tabernacle , and salute Iesus Christ thy Saviour , and Redeemer , the head of all principalities , and powers , and let thy desire be , to be with him , in the land of the living . Then let the Heavens rejoyce , let Sathan flee , and Hell tremble , and let thy Conscience cry , Christ is my Saviour ; the world thou must despise , Heaven thou must desire , and in truth say , Christ is my Saviour ; without this assurance , all our knowledge , all our glory , all our honours , are imperfect , and of no effect : lest therefore , thou should'st check me , being but a vaine Souldier , saying , it is a good world , when the Fox begins to preach , leaving thee to God , I will returne to my observation , on my Regiments March , the continuance of it , for nine yeares successive , in breadth , in length , in circle , in turning , in returning , in advancing to , and from our enemies , in weale , and wo● , from the Baltick Sea , to the Waser streame , from the Waser streame , to Rapi●e in the Marke , from Rapine to Wesmar on the Baltick Coast , from Wesmar by water unto Holsten toward Ouldenburg , from thence by Sea , to Hensber●ie in Holsten , from thence to Denmark , where in two yeares time , we did Circuit the Iland , with severall Marches , by land , and expeditions by water , being alike able for both , not like to the High Dutch , whose head nor stomack cannot endure the water . Being thanked of , by his Majestie of Denmark , having made peace with the Emperour in May 1629. from Denmark our expedition by water ( having taken service anew , under the Lyon of the North the invincible King of Sweden ) did continue towards Spruce , from thence to the Baltick Coast againe , and from thence to the River of Danube , that runs from the foot of the Alpes in Swaubland to the Adriaticke Sea , and , had our Master of worthy memory lived , we had crossed the Alpes into Italie , and saluted the Pope within Rome . But the losse of this Lyon to lead us , was the losse of many , and of this old Regiment , the remaines whereof are yet on the Rhine , where with twentie thousand Scots like them , I would wish to be , to doe service to the Iewell of Europe , the Daughter of our King the Queene of Bohemia , and to her Princely Issue . My first advancement to preferment ( through the love of my Colonell , ) was on this first March , being without contradiction , though not without envie , placed to command , as Major over the Regiment , in the Major his absence . So Iacobs blessing , bred Esaus hate , nature having made some as Antipathits to vertue , they were made sicke by my health . But for me , if another excell me in vertue , I will make him my example to imitate , not my block to stumble on : If in wealth , I 'le with him blesse God , for his plentie , seeing God hath enough for me , and him both . The killing of Captaine Boswell on this March , should be an advertisement to all Cavaliers , comming after a Regiment , or Army , upon March , to looke well unto themselves , not offering any occasion of offence , being weakest , for the Rascall sort of Communaltie , are ever soone stirred to mischiefe , especially an Army having past by , which , for the most part , never goes through Dorpe , or Village , but some notorious Villaine commits some insolency or other , for which oft times , the Innocent doth pay . Having joyned after our March to Generall Morgans forces upon the Waser , being quartered in open Dorpes , the enemy not farre from us , it was my fortune to have the first nights watch , as Captaine of the watch to oversee all Guards , the Avenue to the Dorpe on all Quarters , being well beset , with convenient Guards , and Centries , under silence of night Generall Morgan , accompanied with foure Gentlemen with fire-locks to try us , being young Souldiers , gaue fire on our outter Centry , our Centry having discharged , retired to the next Centry . I called the guard to their Armes , finding the Alarum continuing , caused the Sergeant of the Guard , with twelve Muskettiers , advance to Skirmish with them , to know what for Alarum it was , and to see what hinder hault they had : the Generall Morgan finding us discharging the dutie of understanding Souldiers , gave presently notice unto the Sergeant , what he was , and desired to speake with the Captaine of the Watch , whereupon the Sergeant conveyed his Excellence unto me , to the place of my Guard , being the Randezvouz for the Regiment in case of Alarum to draw up unto , and finding the most part of the Regimen● , on suddaine with their Colours in good order , praising them for their good watch-keeping , his Excellence asked for the Colonell , and went to see him . It is the propertie of our Nation , an enemie being neere in time of an Alarum to be in readinesse before any other Nation , though at other times , on watches , or repairing to their Colours , on Marches or in Garrison , they are more carelesse than others . But once comming to earnest , or in great extreamitie of danger ; to give them their due , they are not in●eriour to any Nation , so farre , as I did ever see , or learne of others , older Commanders than my selfe . Yet many false Alarums , as we had on the Waser make Souldiers , and the most diligent , at last carelesse , till they feele the smart of some suddaine surprise , to rouse them , the better to goe readily to their duties . The want of pay at the Waser made our souldiers a little discontent , seing the English get due weekely pay ; Neverthelesse , I did never heare of our Nations mutinie , nor of their refusall to fight , when they saw their enemies , though I have seene other Nations call for Guilt , being going before their enemie to fight , a thing very disallowable in either Officer , or Souldier , to preferre a little money to a world of credit . It is a great part of a Colonels dutie , timely to foresee for all things necessary , that may give content to those under his command , lest being justly discontented , he might be greived , whiles it were not in his power to helpe himselfe , or others . The liberality of a Colonell and his care in fore-seeing , for his Regiment , returnes to him oftimes with triple profit , being with moderation familiar with his Officers , making them , as humble friends , not as servant , under command , and he ought by all meanes eschewe to come in question , or publique hearing with his Officers : the onely meanes to make himselfe famous , and his Regiment of long continuance . The third dutie discharged of our Mar●● from the Waser towards Bysenbourg on the Elve . HAving thus remained the space of ten weekes under the command of Generall Morgan on the Waser side , we got orders to breake up , and to continue our march over the Elve under Hamburgh , and from thence , toward Bysenbourg Skonce , to joyne with the rest of our Regiment , the Colonell and Lievetenant Colonell being absent , Major Iames Dumbar commanded then in chiefe , receiving all necessaries fitting for our march , as ammunition ; proviant , and waggons , for our baggage , our sicke souldiers being cared for , were left behinde , and we brake up from the Waser the tenth of Iuly 1627. a Regiment of Horse being commanded with us for our Convoy to the Elve , the first night we quartered at Rottenburg a strong passe , having a great Marrish on both sides , accessible onely by one narrow causey which leades through the marrish to the Castell , which is well fensed on both sides with Moates , Drawbridges , and slaught bomes , without all . The next day our march continuing , in the morning our for● troopes having gotten Alarum retired on us , whereupon we drawing into Battaile , resolved to fight , and provided our selves accordingly for the enemies comming , which being found , but a false conception , nothing followed on it , but the continuance of our march , without further interruption . The next night we lying in Quarters , our Guards orderly disposed , before day we had another Alarum , our duety duely discharged of all , both horse and foote , if the enemie had come we were provided ; But the Alarum proving false , we brake up , continuing our march toward Buckstehood appointed for our first Randez-vouz : where we were commanded to send to his Majestie at Stoade , for receiving of further Orders , and a company of Horse being directed with me , for my convoy , I was made choise of , to go to his Majesty for bringing Orders unto the Regiment . His Majesty being absent , Orders were given to me by a Generall Commissary to continue our march thorough Buckstehood and to quarter over night in the old land by the Elve side , till the next day we should crosse the River of the Elve at Blanckeneas , and from thence to march by Hamburgh through their Territories , and passe towards Lovenburgh , where we quartered a mile from it , continuing our march the next morning towards Bysenburgh , where we quartered in the fields , for five nights , till we knew of his Majesties further resolution . The third Observation . ALl marches are occasioned by the accidents of the warfare . The reason of this march was the enemies Army drawing strong ●o a head in L●●●burgh land , of intention to force a passage over the Elve to come the easier to Holsten : his Majestie being weake of foote in this quarter , having no great feare of his enemie on the Waser , where we lay before ▪ we were therefore called to joyne with the rest of our Regiment at Bysenburgh . Another reason of this march was , the Kings forces in Silesia being also weake of Foote , standing in great neede of a timely supply , we being able to endure a long march , his Majesty resolved after besetting well the passe on the Elve , to send us for a supplie unto the Silesian Armie : Neverthelesse many times we see in warres , though things be long advised on , and prosecuted after advise duely , yet the event doth not alwayes answer to mans conjectures : For it is a true old saying ; Man proposeth , but God disposeth . A Commander having the charge of a Regiment , or partie , on a march , ought in all respects to be as carefull and diligent as a Generall , that leads an Army , being subject to the like inconvenience of fortune . Wherefore he ought to be well provided of all things fitting for his march , that , in time of Rancounter with the enemy , he might the better discharge his duty , especially being provided with good store of Ammunition , both for the mouth and service , with sufficient fix Armes . He ought also , for his march ever to have good intelligence , left his enemie should circumvent him . He ought also to order his march , according to the countries scituation he marches thorough , appointing his Randez-vouz nightly , short , or long , as his Quarters may fall in best security . He ought also to keepe his Officers and Souldiers in continuall good order of discipline , without suffering the one , or the other to fall off from their Stations , without great and urgent occasions ; and if any of them chance to fall off , he is obliged to foresee to their timely returnes . Likewise he ought not in any manner of way suffer violence to be used to Boores , or strangers in his march , and if such doth happen , he is obliged to do justice to all , and to see examplarie punishment done , to terrifie others from the like . He ought also , to be carefull to give none under his command just occasion of complaint , for want of their dues , either in quarters , or in distributing of their victualls , according to their strengths . He ought also on his march to be provident , in causing to bring their Proviant timely to their Randevouz , or Hawlts ; seeing it to be rightly distributed , for avoiding of contentions happening most commonly at such times . Also he must foresee before he makes a hawlt , that the ground be convenient where he drawes up , whether he be in feare of an enemie , or not ; and at such times , he must be carefull , that centries be duly placed , at all parts needefull , and that no man be suffered to wander , or go astray , from the haulting part , for feare he be to seeke , when occasion should present either to breake up , to march , or otherwise , in case of Alarum , to have his Officers , or souldiers wandering , while as the enemie should charge , were a grosse error . Likewise , he ought to be of strict command , and authority to punish those that on a march leave their Armes behind them , or that are carelesse in keeping their Armes both fix , and cleane . In quartering either in village , field or Citie , he must give orders for his posts to keepe Guards upon , and he ought himselfe to recognize all avenues , and inquire of the knowne countrimen , the passes , whereby his enemies may come unto him , and of the distance he is from his enemy ; he must also direct parties on all quarters of Horsemen to get intelligence , and Conschaift of his enemie , lest unawares he should be surprised . Likewise at his upbreaking from quarters , he should take notice of all complaints , and do justice accordingly : And he should have a speciall care of the sicke , either to transport them , or to foresee for their good usage , in case necessitie , or weakenesse force him to leave them behind . He ought also , to foresee before he march for his Guides and to give charge to keepe them from running away ; and he ought to learne of the guide the inconveniences on the way that may be hindersome unto his march , that timely he might provide a remedie . His Guide should also know how far to go , that when he comes his length , he may timely provide for another . He ought also to learne the best way for his Baggage , and Ammunition to march on , and in case of suspected danger , he ought to ordaine a guard of Musketiers with a sufficient Officer to command for their convoy , and if it be such way , as that on occasion his Ammunition cannot be steadable unto him , in such a case he must not part from his Ammunition waggons ; but rather to keepe one way , though it should be far about . He ought never for pastime , or pleasure , on a suspected march neere an enemy , to go from the sight of his Troopes ; for feare he should be absent in greatest neede , or that some misfortune might happen betweene those he commands himselfe , or against others incurring in their wayes . If occasion of service offer , he must never be dejected , but to encourage ever his owne most in the greatest extreamity , shewing testimonies of his inward valour and setlednesse of minde , by his by-past experience , testifying he is no Novice , not taking counsell of others , when he is with resolution to rancounter a brave enemy . He must be of judgment to consider on the sudden his enemies designe , and timely he ought to oppose his enemy , either with few , or with many , as he finds his best advantage , And if his enemy be too far stronger than he , he must timely resolve how to make a safe retreat , being forced thereto ; Preserving his souldiers , to a fitter opportunitie : for once far ingaged , the retreat will be the more difficult to make without great losse ; He ought alwayes to keepe a good reserve of fresh , brave , resolute fellowes to keepe faces on their enemies , while as others should be forced to turne backe on them : at such times , and in such occasions the resolution , the courage , and the judgment of a valourous Commander is best knowne ; for many can advance rashly , that have never the wit , or judgment to retire bravely , as is ordinarily seene in many such Commanders , more stout , than wise . But lest I should enter too far to this purpose in this observation , for feare to be blamed my selfe for not retiring in time , it being a large field I entred in , let this suffice for this march of the Leaders duty . Now to retire , being quartered a mile from Lovenburgh in a Dorpe , where the Boore for feare quit his lodging , so that for want of provision we were forced to send our Suttler called Iohn Matheson , towards Lovenburgh : in his absence our Boyes made use of his rugge to cover their faces ; in drowning of Bee-hives , the rugge being rough did lodge a number of the Bees , which , when the Boyes had drowned the Bee-hives , they threw away : The Suttler comming late home we being a bed , went to rest ; and putting off his cloathes , drew his rugge to cover him , but as soone as the Bees found the warmenesse of his skinne , they began to punish him for his long stay , That he was forced roaring like a mad man , to rise , and throw off his rugge , not knowing ( though well he felt ) the smart of his sudden enemies ; we called to him , asking , if he was mad : he made no answer , but still cried the Divell had bewitch'd him , in piercing him in a thousand parts , still rubbing and scratching , crying with paine , not knowing the reason , till a candle was lighted , and seeing the Bees , threw his rugge in a draw-well ; The gentle reader may judge whether , or not , he was punished , for his long stay . Thus Seria mista jocis . The fourth dutie discharged of our march from Beysenburgh to Rapine in the Marke , and of the storming of Beysenburgh Skonce . HAving rested here three dayes on the fields , till our Colonell came from Hamburgh with a monethes meanes to the Regiment , our monies paid , we got orders for a new march towards Rapine in the Marke , where the old Markegrave fon Turlaugh lay at Haggelberge with a part of his Majesties Army , and the enemie lay against him on the other side of the Haggell , our orders were to divide our Regiment againe , and to leave Major Dumbarre with foure companies to beset Beysenburgh Skonce , the enemies army being then within five miles of it , ten thousand strong of foote besides Horse . The other seaven companies were ordained to march with the Colonell and Lievetenant colonell towards Rapine , as said , is ; we severed not without teares , both of Officers and souldiers . But he that serves a master , must obey . The first night our Camerades accompanied us to our quarters . The next morning our march continuing , newes overtakes us , the enemy is set downe before Beysenburgh Skonce . In the relation of the service I must be succinct , being loath , having not seene the service , to set any thing in Record , but what I know to be truth , neither can I be particular in the declaration of this service done by our countrimen , though it be generally well spoken of , over all Germany , yet I must say somewhat , and if my Report diminish from their credit , I protest it is not for lacke of love , but for want of information . The enemy hearing we were marched , and having gotten true intelligence how strong they lay in the Skonce , he marched ten thousand strong , and lay downe within a cannon shot of the Skonce , and having begun his lines of approach , The first night , the Major made an out-fall , where having bravely showen their courage , and resolution , returned againe without great losse . The enemy longing to be repared of this their bravade , resolved to storme the Skonce at all quarters , but finding resolution joyned with valour against him , after long fighting in vaine , he is beate off from the walles , and forced to retire at that time , with the losse of five hundred men at least . But having redoubled his forces the next time , sets on with greater fury than before , but is beate off the second time also , with losse ; the third time he adventured , and , as was reported , the Scots defenders , as is well knowne , behaved themselves so well , that the enemy storming the walles , the defenders for want of powder threw sand in their enemies eyes , knocking them downe with the Butts of muskets , having beene divers times Pell , mel through others ; at last the enemy is forced to retire without effectuating any thing . Yet , gentle Reader , thinke that at such play , the losse was not onely of one side , but of both , for in defence of this Skonce being so oft stormed ; that ever praise-worthy Captaine Learmond , Brother to my Lord Balcomy , being twice shot with a musket , received deaths wound , and after died at Hamburgh , in perfect memory , discharging his duety Christianly to God , as he did during his life time both to God and man. For his sake , and in remembrance of his worth and valour , the whole Officers of the Regiment did weare a black mourning Ribben : in this conflict also was killed his Lievtenant , called David Martin , an old , stout and expert Officer : many other valourous fellows , that were there , carried the true markes of their valour imprinted in their bodies , for their Countries credit . There was also , a Scottish Gentleman under the enemy , who cōming to scale the walls , said aloud , Have with you Gentlemen , thinke not now you are on the streets of Edenburgh bravading : One of his owne Country-men thrusting him through the body with a Pike , he ended there . This Skonce so well maintained by our Country-men , is to their prayse recorded at length in the Dutch Story of the Danes warres , where the curious Reader may learne more of it . The enemy finding this opportunitie to faile , at another passe above this on the Elve watched by Dutch surprising the watch , did come over the Elve : the newes comming to his Majestie , he presently sends Orders in the night to Major Dumbarre , who commanded the Skonce to retire , and to bring off his Cannon , and to cut off the bridge , and then to come by water with his troups to L●venburgh , and to beset the Castle thereof with two Companies , and to retire with the rest to Lukstad , which accordingly was done , to their great credit . Major Wilson being set with two Companies on the Castle of Loven , the enemy falling downe , Generall Tillie leading the Armie , comming before the Castle , doth summon it to render , the Major refusing , he is besieged , the enemies Batteries having playd a little on the Castle , the Major parlees for accord , before the parle , Generall Tillie is shot through the thigh , pledges delivered , the accord agreed on , he should march out with bag and baggage , Drummes beating , Bale an Bouche , with a Convoy granted to them to Lukstad , the Accord subscribed , but neither circumspectly nor wisely by the Major : at his out-comming his Colours are taken from him , having forgot to insert them in his Accord , he complaining of the breach is bidden reade it , and finding it was so , was forced to march without Colours to Lukstad , where , for his over-sight , he was set from charge , with disgrace , and the Company restored againe to the right Owner , Captaine Duncan Forbesse , and incontinent Major Dumbarre , with foure Companies , was commanded to beset Statholder Ransove his Castle of Bredenberg in Holsten ; the enemy having already falne into the Land. Which discourse I must now leave , and prosecute the continuance of our march towards Rapine . After this service the renowne spread so abroad , where ever we came , that the Gentrie of the Country were ready meeting us , providing all necessaries for us . The Duke of Wymar , the Dukes of Meclinburgh , with a number of gallant Ladies , did visit us in our March , to congratulate with us the good fortune , and good service , done by our Camerades . But if we should looke to the outside of Souldiers , these foure Companies were the meanest of our Regiment to the outward appearance . Our March continues to Rapine , where we were to receive further orders of Generall Major Slamersdorffe : our orders were to draw up in Battaile before the Towne of Rapine , where the Generall Major would come , and see us , his intention being to bring the Towne under Contribution , otherwise to fright them with inquartring of the Regiment : his intention effectuated , we were led in quarters or Dorpes , for three dayes to rest us , seeing our intentions were to march unto Silesia . The fourth Observation . IN this observation , though the dutie be suddenly discharged , wee have much to amplifie the observation ; first , by reason of the dispute that did arise betwixt his Majestie and the Colonell , for offering to Cashiere some of his Officers for alleaged insufficiency , by the information of some malignant Spirits amongst our selves , whose names I will suppresse , and the reasons also , letting some other tongue , not mine , divulge their shame . At this time also before our rising to this expedition we were discontented of the division made of our Regiment , being absolutely divided by his Majesties authoritie , without the consent of our Colonell , who would have been loath to have left Captaine Learmond behinde , that had done him so many notable good offices , and this noble Gentleman of famous memory , at his leave-taking of his Colonell , my brother and me , being then his intirest Camerades , with teares revealed unto us , whom he thought was the plotter of his stay , and withall did with griefe in a manner foretell his owne fall , alleaging we should never meet againe . Therefore , for the love I bare to my deare Cammerade , I will point at the heart of those , who had a hand in the separation 〈◊〉 the Regiment . I must therefore crave pardon a little , to expresse my dutie for the losse of this noble , and vertuous Cavalier , whose heart and eyes were ever fixed upon vertue , and upon his love to his deare friends . He hates nor , but with cause , that is unwilling to hate at all . And it is the end that shewes the difference betwixt vertue and vice . Fie then upon those judgements , that , for their owne aymes , hatch the Ruine of their Camerades , in fo●e-thinking , and pursuing evill . And as the discharge of my last dutie was Tragicall , the reasons of it I will set downe obscurely , pointing at some , that every man may examine his own conscience , that had any hand in plotting , or hatching , ( by villanous policie , bred of envie , ) the ruine of their Camerades , the reward whereof doth still awaite them with shame in a killing ambush , when the Lord of Hosts will bring to light the hidden plots of the malicious man. Here I could make some to blush , that I know plotted the fall of their Camerades . But I will be dumbe , doing by them , as Ioseph thought to have done by Mary , in seeking to cover blemishes with secrecie , lest I should wound some so with my penne , as to make them by their Camerades , to be push't out of Company . But I will rather shew my charitie to the delinquent , by concealing of his fault , and tell him of it in secret , than openly to divulge his mischiefe , seeing I wish his amendment before the world should know his amisse : I will not therefore be too harsh , or virulent , hoping for his penitency , wishing God may enlighten his conscience , that while he hath time , he may crave pardon for his hatched evill . Being sorry for the losse of these two worthy Cavaliers , of famous memory , Learmond and Dumbarre , for whose sakes , with griefe I have pointed thus obscurely at the forger of these Cavaliers fall ▪ whose name I will suppresse , though my heart knows him well ; and hoping time may change him to another man , I will let him be his own Beadle , and for his punishment , I would not care , though he were made to sing an Invective against himselfe . But I pray God , we may be freed of the like our selves , and not to looke upon another , with a Beam'd eye , but rather to be our owne Antidot's , against all the poyson that another is able to spit upon us . Let us then have our eyes fixed upon vertue , and we shall finde a beautie , that will every day take us with some grace or other : For the world hath nothing so glorious in it as vertue , when shee rides Triumphing , as both these Cavaliers doe after death , in despight of their enemies , like Phoebean Champions , praysed by their enemies , for resisting their strongest assaults , are now renowned in despight of envie , and the abusive world . And the worthy Souldiers , their Associats in this memorable conflict , and hot storme , are not to be forgotten , but to be praysed for their valour . For though , as I said , by appearance to looke but on their outsides , they were the meanest in shew of our whole Regiment : yet God that gives hearts , and courage unto men , made them the instruments of our Regiments first credit in the warres of Germany . They were , I confesse , led by brave Officers , which were seconded and obeyed by resolute and stout Souldiers , that gained victory , and credit , over their enemies in extremitie , by casting sand in their eyes . This victory puts me in mind of a prettie Story , shewing that some times the meanest things , doe helpe us much against our enemies , especially , when the LORD will blesse our fighting , with meane Instruments , fighting for us for his owne glory . Iovianios Pontanus reports of Alphons being resolved by assault to take in Vicaro , his Souldiers having at the first past the countersharpe and fossie , scaling the walles , the Inhabitants not able to repulse them with stones , and the enemy unawares having surprised them , that they got not leasure to arme themselves , they threw Bee hives amongst the enemy , which being dispersed , sticking under their Armes , and in their faces , forced the enemy to retire , uneffectuating his designe . Reade Iovian in his seventh Booke of Alphons his deed , Cap. 2. Ierome Osorius reports the like Story , of one Captaine Baregue , a Portugall , in his eighth Booke of Portugall , who by throwing Bee-hives on his enemies , made them to retire . The like was done of late in Hungaria , on a Fort belonging to the Bishop of Agria , neere the Turkes , which with the like helpe was relieved of a sudden assault , the Souldiers not having time to goe to their Armes , used this meane , and were saved thereby . We see then , that an immortall good name is attained unto by vertue , and not by villany . Here also in this conflict we see , notwithstanding of the enemies eager pursuit with fury , that resolution at last prevailes ; for the defenders having at first resisted their fury , the enemy with losse being forced to retire , the assailers were discouraged , and the defenders incouraged . Therefore it is the dutie of a brave Captaine , that is to be assailed , to resist the beginnings well , and then the end must needs be glorious . In such occasions , happie is that Commander , that , in extremitie of danger , is accompanied with a few trustie friends and Souldiers : He may be assured not to be forsaken , as I have beene some times by strangers . The valiant Souldier is ever best knowne in the greatest extremitie of danger , and a forebeaten enemy , once or twice repulsed , will be loath to continue his pursute : But he that would gaine honour , must resolve to contemne death , though ever before his eyes . Wherefore I would wish the brave Souldier to be ever well prepared to die , who should glory in nothing earthly more than in the tokens of his valour , being knowne they were got with credit , and not by infamie ▪ as many unworthy Souldiers oft-times get wounds , but not with credit , while for their cowardise they are running away , yet they will vaunt amongst the unknowne , as if their wounds were credibly gotten . Here also we may see the resolution and courage of our Country-man to be prayse-worthy , though killed serving the Emperour ; for though I loved him not , being mine enemy , yet I honour his memory , in serving them truely , whom he did serve , for his owne credit . Of all professions men of our profession ought to looke neerest to their credits , being attained unto by much toyle , and travell ; and is lost with little . Therefore it is said , that a valourous man his credit hangs , as it were , at one haire , and one little errour or oversight in command , can obnubilate all his former glory . Circumspect then had we need to be , to preserve this credit , so dearely bought , and easily lost . We must not then looke to the outside of a man , but unto his vertues ; for he that judgeth men of our profession by Physiognomie , shall oft-times be deceived ; for he that is not stout by nature in our profession , having served out a seaven yeares prentiship under such a Leader , as the magnanimous King of Denmarke , such a one , though not stout by nature , by frequencie of danger is made stout , as a sword , fearing nothing , not death it selfe . And Souldiers thus used with danger , for the love of their Leaders , to gaine their favours and good opinion , will undertake the hazard of the greatest dangers for their Commanders sake . Such then , that have travelled well , should by due have rest , since the Crowne is laid up and ordained for him that fights well . On the other part , to end this observation , as I did begin , there is no p●nishment more grievous , than the publique ill-will of all men ; especially for just causes . And in my opinion , it is better to be buried in oblivion , than to be evill spoken of to posteritie , The first Dutie discharged of our Retreat from Rapine to Wismere on the Baltick Coast. HAving rested eight dayes at Rapine , of intention to have marched toward Silesia , to joyne with the Armie there , God that disposes all things by his providence for our best , provided that we went not ; for the Armie there being beaten , and put to rout ( whereof few escaped ) The enemy after his Victory following downe to us-ward , and having crossed the Elve behinde us , our retreat towards the Kings Armie in Holsten was hindred , the passages being all beset by the enemies forces , so that there was no other passage free for our Armie to passe through , but onely to retire towards the Baltick Sea , to patronize the Isle of Poule for our safetie , till such time as shipping should be provided by his Majestie to transport us unto Holsten . Orders then were given to the whole Armie , to march with all celeritie from Rapine unto the Randezvouz , being appointed at Perlesberg , where having come together , we were neere ten thousand strong of horse and foot , being sufficiently provided of Artillery and Ammunition answerable to the strength of our Armie . Our march in great haste , night and day , continues towards Wismere , being afraid of our enemies , we feared we should not gaine so much time , as to put our Armie in assurance , within trenches , before the enemies comming : but being more affrighted , than we had reason , comming there betimes , we intrenched our selves within a Close Leager , before the Isle of Poule , a mile from Wismere : Where we made a draw-bridge over the passage to the Isle , and fortified it with Skonces and Redoubts on both sides ; where we lay five weekes , till his Majestie provided shipping for our transportation unto Holsten , and fearing contrary winds might keepe us long on the Isle , it being in the Harvest time , we provided the Island with Corne and Cattle taken off the Country about , sufficiently to have entertained us the whole Winter in necessitie . In this Leager we had abundance of flesh , and of drinke , but we were slightly provided of bread and salt , where a Souldier had but one pound of bread allowed him in ten dayes , if that he tooke it not off the field . Our Scottish High-land men called this Leager the flesh Leager , and justly , for the Souldiers were so cloyed with flesh , that Oxen flesh was let lie on the ground , the Hides taken off by the Souldiers , and sold for a Can of Beere a Hide , the whole body left on the place untouched , and at last , the Souldiers weary of Mutton also , eating onely the heads and feet , being boyld with Wheat brought off the fields . In all this necessitie , the Towne of Wismere did prove very discourteous unto us , in not suffering to help us , with any thing they might spare for our money , but rather through their pride abused our Officers and servants , that entred their Towne to buy necessaries . The fift Observation . HEre we have represented unto us , the mutability , of humane estates , and especially of warres , the wheele turning , we that looked to go forwards , were forced to retire , humane affaires being opposed as a marke to all the shots of discontentment ; so that we ought not to rejoyce too much in a calme , or prove faint ▪ hearted in a storme . We reade of a Roman Captaine , who did tremble being victorious , as being uncertaine how long his good fortune might continue . And the Romans ( as Scipio tould the Ambassadors of Antiochus ) were not puft up by victory , nor cast downe by losse . And Augustine said , this life of ours , was doubtfull , blind , miserable , made of a floud of humors , ebbing , and flowing . Notwitstanding whereof , it is the duety of a wise Commander to make use of the time , by diligent fore-sight , and wise deliberation , to save himselfe , and others so long as he may , and not to be dejected , at every buffet unconstant fortune doth give him . As this old Generall his resolution at this time , having an enemy before him , was good , the enemy coming also behinde him , tooke his march betwixt both , and did come fortunately to his wished forecast , putting himselfe and his Army in assurance . This old Generall was of good experience , but not fortunate , neither were they fortunate whom he served , though of invincible courage , and of great understanding in warres : for , to give his Majesty of Denmarke his due , no man breathing , I thinke , carries a stouter heart then he doth : Yet I have seene his Majestie far dejected in spirit , through great losse , and no wonder , as you shall heare more particularly set downe in the seventh observation . In this Retreat we were not voide of feare , but suspecting the worst , every man bethinking himselfe of his best safety , to eschew an apparēt overthrow , a thing at all times most dangerous in an Army . Our Horsemen , being afraid of a retreat by water , and consequently the losse of their Horses , for want of shipping , and which was more , they feared the losse of their goods , and their owne imprisonment : but it was in vaine they should torment themselves before hand , for things without their powers to eschew . But they ought rather to have made use of the present , and to have foreseene the future so far as lay in them , resolving patiently against all crosses and to referre the event to God. Here also I did observe the inconvenience that comes to souldiers , through eating much flesh without salt , or bread , which did bring diseases in the Leager , so that many died of pestilence and flux : but of our Nation fewest , for to speake truth , I never did see more durable men against all Toyle , travell and tediousnesse , than they were . Likewise I did observe first here , that the Townes of Germanie are best friends ever to the masters of the field , in flattering the victorious , and in persecuting of the loser , which is ever well seene in all estates . When we are happie in the spring-tide of abundance , and in the rising floud of plenty , then the world would be our servants : but when these pleasant waters fall to ebbing , then men looke upon us , at a distance . Wherefore adversity is like Penelopes night , which undoes all , that ever the day did weave . And our misery is so , that we can never tri● a friend , but in the kicke of malignant chance : so I confesse he is happy , that finds a true friend , but he is happier that findeth not extremitie to trie him . The sixt duety discharged of our expedition by Water from Wismer to Heligenhoven , and of our service at Oldenburgh . HAving remained five weekes in this Leager , during which time , preparation was making , for the transportation of the Army unto Holsten ; seeing the Emperors forces come from Silesia , and Tillies Army were joyned very strong , which barr'd our passage from comming into Holsten by land , which made us ship our Army for going unto Heligenhoven ; and from thence to the passe of Oldenburgh in Holsten , of intention to ly secured there , till thē rest of his Majesties forces might joyne with us . The Army then consisted of eight thousand Foote , and Horse , besides those that were left behinde on the Iland under the command of Generall Major Slamersdorfe . Having all safely landed , at Heligenhoven : we matched towards the passe of Oldenburgh , where arrived before night , our Leager was drawne out into the most convenient part , for maintaining of the passe , where the first night we begin to worke in the Trenches , and continue working the whole night , and the next day , till noone , that the enemy was seene marching towards the passe , in full Battalions of Horse , and foote , which before three of the clocke had planted Batteries , to play with Cannon on our Leager and to force a passage over the passe , which our Generall perceiving , gave orders , to double the Guards both of Horse , and foote ; As also strongly to Barricade the passe , and to cast up in the night a redout before the passe : the night drawing on being darke , silence was over all , on both sides of the passe . But the day cleering , the Guardes on both sides begin the skirmish , the Cannons on both sides begin to discharge , the Horse Guards charge one another , till ours were forced to give ground ; the foote Guards beginning to fight , the reliefes were commanded on both sides to second their owne , the service growing hot ; and the passe in danger of losing . My Colonell in all haste was commanded to march with the halfe of his Regiment to maintaine the passe ; The Colonell commanded me , to have the men in readinesse , and to distribute Ammunition amongst the Souldiers ; which done the Colonell leading on marches towards the passe under mercy of Cannon , and musket : the Generall meeting us bids aske the souldiers , if they went on with courage ; they shouting for joy , cast up their hats , rejoycing in their march , seeming glad of the occasion . The Generall commending their courage , and resolution , doth blesse them in passing . At our ongoing to the passe , the enemies cannon played continually on the Colours , which were torne with the Cannon : Also to my griefe , my Camerade Lievetenant Hugh Rosse , was the first that felt the smart of the Cannon Bullet , being shot in the leg , who falling not fainting at his losse , did call couragiously , go on bravely Camerades , and I wish I had a Treene , or a woodden leg for your sakes ; in this instant of time , and , as I beleeve , with one bullet the leg was also shot from David Rosse sonne to Rosse of Gannis . The service thus hot , both of Canon and musket , many were hurt at the ongoing , where I received a favourable marke , being hurt in the inner side of my right knee , with the end of mine owne Partizan , being shot off , by the Cannon bullet . And we drawing neere to the passe , The Dutch , that were on service being all fled but the Captaine , the passe neere lost , my Colonell drawes off a plotton of Musketiers of the Right wing , being most of them brave young gentlemen of the Colonells owne companie , which in all haste with an Officer were directed to maintaine the passe , which being hardly pursued , sundry worthy young gentlemen did lie on the place in the defence of it , and sundry were hurt , as Andrew Monro , Hector Monro , Alexander T●●lough , Arthur Forbesse , and divers more , of common souldiers . By this time , the rest of the Colonells division were not idle from service , the reliefes going often on , and the rest doing service along the passe , having a hedge for their shelter , The Body of the Pikes standing , for two howers in battell , under mercy of Cannon and musket , so that their suffrings and hurts were greater both amongst Officers and Souldiers ▪ than the hurt done to the Musketiers , that were on service , for few of their Officers escaped unhurt , as Ensigne Ennis , Ensigne Stewart , Ensigne Monro ; divers also were killed , as Andrew Monro , Ferwhar Monro , and M●rdo Powison was killed with a Cannon . In time of this hot service , powder being distributing amongst souldiers , a whole Barrell was blowne up , whereby the Colonell was burnt in the face , and many Souldiers spoiled : the enemy seeing our powder blowne up , presse to force the passage , and some comming over , Captaine Iohn Monro with a few Musketiers was commanded in a flat Champange to encounter the enemy , who forced the enemy to retire , so that the passe was cleered againe by Captaine Iohn his valour , much to his credit . The first division of our Regiment having thus maintained the passe for two howres hot service , then comes from the le●ger , for reliefe of the Colonells division , the Lievetenant Colonell , with the other division nothing inferiour to the first , who falling on fresh with man-like courage , the other division falls off , to refresh themselves ▪ during their Camerades being on service , at the very entry the Lievetenant Colonell was hurt , Sr. Patrick Mackey and Iohn Forbesse of Tullough , both Captaines were hurt , Lievetenant Andrew Stewart , Ensigne Seaton and Ensigne Gordon were also hurt , and many gentlemen and common Souldiers were killed . This service continued in this manner from seaven a clocke in the morning , till it was past foure in the afternoone , first began , with the halfe of the Regiment , who were relieved by the other halfe , which continued till mid-day ; after that the service not being so hot , as before , they went on to service by companies , one company relieveing another , till night that it grew darke , and then darkenesse , the enemy of valour , made ●he service to cease . During all this time , our Horsemen stoode bravely in Battell under mercy of Cannon , and Musket , besides the foote , attending to second us , in case the enemy had set over , and forced the passe , which once he adventured to do , but was suddenly beaten backe : all this while , the Generall the Duke of Wesmar , and both the Armies , were witnesses to the manly and brave cariage of this praise worthy Regiment . In the evening before night ammunition on both sides growing scarce , & darkenesse comming on , the service begins to beare up : by this time , there is a Barrell of beere sent us , from the Leager , the Officers for haste caused to beate out the head of it , that every man might come unto it , with hat , or head peece , they flocking about the waggon , whereon the Barrell lay , the enemies Cannonier gives a voley to their beere , which , by Gods providence , though shot amongst the mid'st of them , did no more harme , but blew Barrell and beere in the Ayre , the neerest misse that I did ever see ; for many of them were downe to the grounde , whereof my brother , Captaine Obstell of worthy memory was one . At night the service ceast , I was sent by the rest of the Officers to the Leager to my Colonell for Orders , to learne of the Generall , who should relieve us at night : My Colonell did go to the Generalls Tent , and I with him , to have his Excellences resolution , who haveing Nobly accepted of the Colonell , did praise him and his Regiment , requesting him , that as the Regiment had done bravely all day , in being the instruments under God of his safety , and of the Armies , he would once more request him , that his Regiment might hold out the inch , as they had done the span , till it was darke , and then they should be relieved , as he was a Christian ; And drinkeing to me , I returned with a Resolution to my Camerades , leaving my Colonell in the Leager : And as it grew darke , we were relieved by the Duke of Weimar his earnest and diligent intreaty , having proved our good friend , in urging to take us first off . The Generall having resolved to retire from the enemy , with the whole Army , by reason Ammunition grew scarce , and we having deserved best , were first brought off , getting orders to march in the night to ships . The sixt Observation . THe wise Ancients said , it was the principall thing in all things to looke unto the end : but it is the propertie of our Nation to be over wise behinde the hand ; as we were after the service , having lost thereat a great many of our friends , we ought to have beene the more circumspect againe . But our condition is so , that no experience can make us wise , till we be soare beaten by others , and then we will grow kinde one to another . Amongst the Romans none was admitted to the dignity of a Commander , till first he had past a prentiship under a brave Generall , where he was taught the use of Armes , and Novices durst not be so bould , as to intrude themselves in this honourable profession , in any degree , to take command on them , without long practise , and experience , as was requisite to undergo a charge in so high a calling , and of such importance , as to leade others : Neverthelesse , the ground worke or foundation of Military discipline once well laid , then they were suffered to advance by degrees unto high charges , proposing recompence , and reward unto those , that did merite , and to that effect , they invented severall sorts of Crownes , for the reward of their travells , and wisdome : Amongst others , the Crowne called Obsidionall was ordained , for those that entred first the besieged places , being of the most esteeme of all crownes , which was made of the Roote of the Herbes , or graine , that had taken Roote within the place besieged ; also those that first scaled the walls , were wont to get a crowne of the Herbe Woodbinde , or Parietaria , Pellitory growing on the walls , and those that first èntred the enemies Ports by force , had also a crowne given unto them ; And the crowne Castean was ordained , for him that first entred the enemies Trenches , and brake the Palesades , making way to enter unto the enemies Leager : Also a crowne was given unto those of the Navall Armie , that first entred the Enemies Gallies , or ships on Sea ; this Crowne was made of gold , representing the Combat , and the Generall a foote , being victorious , had given him a crowne made of Hats , and Miters , and triumphing in a chariot , he carried a Hat made of Lawrell . At last , these crownes were made of Gold , laid over with pretious stones . They had also given them , for recompence of their travels , Chaines , and Bracelets , all to the end they might accustome themselves to vertue , and to the discipline and toyle of warres . Who then would not desire to be of this society , to get a crowne for well doing ? On the contrary , Cowards , Poultrons , and Effeminate persons , were disdained , degraded and put off charge , while the valiant were honoured , advanced , and recompenced , as the Turke doth practise to this day ; to the disgrace of Christians neglecting discipline , till they are overthrowne . It should then be the duety of brave Generalls to make choice of brave and vertuous Commanders , not asking of whom they come , but where , and how long , have they practised to be vertuous . Then we see here , what was the custome of the Ancient Romans , in choosing the vertuous , that had past their prentiship , and not Novices to be Commanders : for we see , that the love of the Publique brings honour , pleasure and profit to the vertuous , who thinke on it sincerely ; But those , that would raise their fortunes by the ruine of others , shall never prosper . The reason of our coming to this passe of Owldenburgh was , to have stayed there in safety from our enemies , till we might joyne with our friends ; but the Enemy prevented us , in coming betwixt us and our friends : then there was no remedy , but to hold him up at the passe , till our Army might joyne with us , and of this intention we resolved for best , to maintaine the passe , as we did , till Ammunition grew scant , and then we were forced to retire to our ships . This King is powerfull by Sea , and is mightily well furnished of all things necessary for war●es , of Armes , Artillery , Ammunition , victualls , money , and what else is requisit to set forwards a warre ; and , which is more , a noble , and a liberall Master , as ever I did serve . Here also I observe the slownesse of our Generall , that did not patronize the passe some few dayes before the Enemies coming , that it might have beene fortified : for it was no time for us to fortifie the passe in the night , when the enemie came before us , and the next day , we were not suffered to worke , being otherwise imployed . Another oversight was , that our Generall did not know certainly , how we were provided of Ammunition , for though we had Lead in abundance , we wanted Bullets in the time of need . Whereupon the Generall was accused , after our comming into Denmarke , and the blame was found in the Commissary , that had the charge of the Artillery , Et jure , for they were all Rogues , and deceived his Majestie , that trusted them too much . Neverthelesse , I cannot excuse the Generall of being ignorant of the provisions ordained for the Armie ; seeing he was certaine of the enemies comming : for it is most sure , if we had been provided of Ball , we were sufficiently bastant to have kept the passe against our Enemy , since it came not in the Enemies power , till we had left it voluntarily in the night . The enemy also retiring from us , hearing the Rhinegraves forces were coming behinde him , of intention to joyne with us . I observed also , that the Generall was too slow , in the encouragement of his Officers and Souldiers , having delayed his exhor●ation to the very time of our going on service . And it is easie , at such time , to Prognosticate by the countenance going on service how th●y are affected . But never men went on service with more chearfull countenances , than this Regiment did , going as it were , to welcome death , knowing it to be the passage unto life , especially fighting in a good Cause , against the enemies of the Daughter of our King , the Queene of Bohemia , for whose sake , our Magnificke and Royall Master did undertake the warres , and for her sake , we resolved to have followed such a couragious Leader , as the Earth this day affords none stouter , as mine eyes did witnesse divers times : And for her sake , I perswade my selfe , our noble Colonell did ingage his estate , and adventured his person , to have ●on her sacred Majesty good service . I did also observe this day , that the best way to eschew danger , is not ●o perceive it ; for a man well resolved perceives no danger neither doth any thing seeme difficult unto him , that may import his credit . And the best Commanders , in my opinion , as they are in measure remisse , not seeming prodigall of their lives , though resolutely adventurous ; and for me , I love a man that is modestly valiant , that stirres not till he must needs : for he that is conscious of his inward courage , is confident to shew it to the world , when he will ; but a man prodigall of life , oft-times indangers himselfe and others ; for though he have courage to lead them on , he lacks wit and discretion to bring them off , in case of eminent danger . And at such times , as I condemne him that runnes away first , I cannot allow of him , that , out of ostentation , will stay after all his Camerades are gone , till he yeeld himselfe prisoner , or die unnecessarily there , where he might have preserved himselfe with honour for a better occasion . I have also observed , that a base fellow hath been killed running away , when a valiant Souldier stood to it , and came off with credit . I did also remarke the invincible courage and resolution of that worthy Gentleman Lievtenant Rosse , who having lost his legge , wished for a woodden or Treen legge , lying on the ground , as the example of pittie , that he , who was indued with such courage , and Christian resolution , had not time in the warfare , to have given the world greater proofe of his valour . Here also I must condemne those arrogant Spirits , who contemne God and Fate , that while as being on service , and being hurt , may retire with credit , and on the contrary will be so foolishly valiant , as to stay on a second hurt , worse than the first ; as became that day of a young Gentleman of my name , and kindred , who being shot in the Arme with a musket bullet , would not at my desire retire , but slighting his wound stayed on service , till he was shot dead in the head . David Monro Ensigne , being shot through the body above the left pappe , went a little aside , till he was drest , and returned againe to his Station , keeping his Colours in his hand , till night , before the enemy , never fainting with his wound , an example of rare courage , and of great strength of bodie , neither did he ever thereafter keepe bed or lodging one houre , more than ordinary , for all this hurt . Here also I di● observe , that the former distractions amongst the Officers of the Regiment were taken away , having been companions of equall danger against their enemies , made them love one ano●her the better ever after : for Captaine Iohn Monro , helped Lievetenant colonell Seaton , being shot , to his horse , having on the march two dayes before fallen horribly out : which verifies the Scots Proverbe , Dogges will part Swine , and make them agree amongst themselves . We see oft-times , that those that are feeblest themselves , are most ready to speake Derogatively of others . Here I might inferre divers instances , yet I will inferre , and onely point , for the present a little at those unluckie dispositions , that cannot endure any but themselves to be well thought of , for if one be justly praised , or advanced in recompence of his vertue , they will presently dismount his vertues , and stabbe him to the heart , obnubilating his brightest glory , with a Butt of Detraction bred of envie , nastie indeficient minds devising spots , where they find them not , a base office to make his tongue whip a worthy man. If I knew vice in another , I would nobly shew my charitie in conc●aling it , if he be absent ; if present , I would not flatter : for the valiant man his tongue is ever the greatest coward in absence , for it is not good to deprave the fame of the absent , with a viperous Tongue : Therefore my advice were to thee , in such a case , to doe like the wise man , to learne somewhat by thine enemies outrage , as King Philip of Macedon learned well the lesson , who many times thanked his enemies for their outrage , which made him afterwards the more wise , more circumspect , and more setled : for nothing gives a man more good experience , than warres , lawes , love , and detraction : And for Detraction thou oughtest to be so wise , if thou be made the marke for Calumniators to shoot at , let them shoot , as they please , I would be hard , they should not pierce me . Being armed with a good Conscience , we should not care for their shooting , for though it sometime take ●oo● in the eares of some hearers , yet thy comfort should be , that one day , he shall kill himselfe , soone or late , as the poysonable birth kils the mother : and such fellows should be punished , as theeves : seeing the one bereaves men but of their substance , but the other bereaves them of life , and death , and of their dearest friends also . And he should be holden as such a one himselfe , till he brought his evidence ; as the custome was of old : and for my selfe , I never found better remedie against them , than to disdaine them , as coming about the eares of a deafe man , that did not heare them , and this I found to be the best bridle , to curbe their tongues , for in the end he would hold his peace , and turne his tongue another way : but I must confesse , the tongue of a Calumniatour hath sometimes offended me , and grieved me much , but they profited me , in making me the more circumspect and diligent , in thinking on all circumstances , that might conserve my credit and reputation , to be avenged on them . And with the Proverbe , which I know to be true , I will conclude this point , things that grieve us , should lead us to repentance , seeing that which destroyes , instructs ; and God oft-times , cleanses the inward man , by the outward , by the contrary course , leading us to our wished for Harbour : for there is no such great discommoditie , but brings commoditie with it ; for those that are stinged by Scorpions , though at first it be very dangerous , yet at last , the hurt being cured by convenient remedies , it brings fruit with advantage , as experience hath taught , neither Flie , Bee , nor Wasp can harme those thus cured . To conclude then this point of Detraction , men should be circumspect , what to determine of other mens actions , being on service : for I am of the opinion , that in time of hot service , no man doth remember the halfe of his owne actions , much lesse to remarke the actions of others , except some circumstances , which he may remember . Therefore we should be loath unnecessarily to bring our selves in question , in speaking evill of others : for commonly , at such times , cowards , or feeble men , that are not in action themselves , see more than others that are better employed : yet the feeble man is ever readiest to detract , for to prevent his owne insufficiency , too well knowne to others . But after this dayes service , our detractions , and distractions also , were almost taken away , being companions of the like danger , against our enemies : And I inferred this discourse of detraction , by reason , that at such service commonly men doe speake , as they doe favour , or rather , as their envie carries them ; which fault as being too much in use in all estates , especially amongst Souldiers , I would wish from my heart that it might be eschewed . Here also I observed , that want of circumspection in command , especially over young Souldiers , as we had to command , doe many times cause great inconveniences to follow , as was seen in the blowing up of our powder , whereby our Colonell was burnt in the face , and many more . Here I might speake somewhat of the hurt and inconveniency , that doth happen many times by Cannon , and powder , but I will referre it to a fitter place , to be spoken of . Likewise I cannot here omit to speake somewhat of the resolution of some particular Souldiers , that were hurt on this service . Hector Monro of Cool , being shot through one of his feet , was desired to goe off , who answered , it was not time , till first he had emptied his Bandeliers against his enemies , before which time he was shot through the other foot also , and then was not able to come off alone , without helpe of others , and some of his Camerades , which helpt him off , going farther with him than he thought needfull for his safetie , or their credit , he wished them to retire , and discharge their duties against the enemy , as they had sufficiently done towards him . Hugh Murrey being desired in time of hot service , to goe and take off his brother being killed ; he lacking powder said , going towards his dead brother , I will first emptie my brothers Bande●iers , as I have done mine owne , to be revenged on his enemies , before I take him off : in the meane time , he was shot in the eye himselfe , and that wondrous favourably , the Bullet some few dayes after having come forth at his nose , which is most true , though seeming incredible . This day also I observed an ill custome too common to all Generals , that they make most use , in time of desperate service , of those that doe best serve them , and when once they have experience of their valour , they never omit to employ them on the most dangerous exploits ; and for reward , they onely doe commend their valour , when others are scarce remembred at all . Here also I did see , that on hot service , nothing can be more comfortable , than the getting of a timely reliefe , as we did get of the rest of our Regiment , for having long smarted under the mercy of Cannon and Musket , in hot service , so that a Souldier was not able to handle his Musket for feare of burning , having shot so oft , till his shoulder did ake ; who can thinke , but to such a one a reliefe was welcome : truely I thinke no man that hath his foot in the fire , but would gladly take it out : yet I perswade my selfe , there were some here , who would suffer to burne before they retired with disgrace , or discredit , their honour being so deare unto them . The best proofes a Souldier can inferre of his vali●●t courage , are his wounds got with credit , not running away , and the best exhortation a Leader can give common Souldiers is , to shew himselfe couragious , and then , without words , with a signe , some will follow him , in imitating his example . Here also I did observe , that the Dutch are not the best Souldiers in extremitie of danger , though I confesse for the discharge of all dutie , otherwise very obedient , till it come to extremitie , and then commonly they make a Cloake of discontentment , and call for money , as they did this day . Likewise I cannot say , but Horse-men are usefull many times , as they were here ; yet in my opinion , in their service , they are not to be paralleld to foot : For at the in-taking of Townes , and in hilly and mountainous Countries , that are straight by nature , they are not usefull , neither can they doe but little service , yet for their great charges , they are much harder to be entertained : Therefore my choice shall be ever , as most credible to command on foote , and if I were worthy to advise a King , or a Generall following warres , I would wish him to esteeme more of his foot Officers , than of his horse : then fewer should serve on horsebacke , and more on foote , and as his Charges should be lesse , his profit should be the more , his Armie the stronger , his Countrey lesse spoyl'd , his contribution to maintaine his Armie , the better payd , his treasure richer , his Victories more frequent , and more durable , his Conquest the better maintained . This I dare presume to affirme to be all true , out of my little experience , and which is more , all the time I have served , where I have heard one fault imputed to a body of foote , I could instance ten defects in our Horsemens service : for the worst sort of them being too much given to plowndring , makes them neglect their duties , which fault also is too Common amongst many of their Leaders ; though I have knowne some honest men amongst them free from this imputation : and for a King , or Prince , that must defend his Countrie , by sea , ( as our noble Mr : the King of Dennarke was ) I would advise him , as unprofitable for his service and country , not to encertaine strangers in this kinde , so being their charges would far surmount the benefit that could redound by their service , yet I cannot say , but the Rhinegrave his Regiment was the only Regiment under the King at this time , that did best service , which was ever praise worthy . Likewise , I have found by experience that those who fight best in occasions , have ever the best of it , though they chance to suffer losse , if it come to a retreat , commonly they are most respected and come first off , as we did at this time , and it is ever better to fight well , and to retire timely , then for a man to suffer himselfe to be taken prisoner , as many were that morning after our retreat : and in occasions , I rather choose to die honourably , then to live and to be prisoner to a churlish fellow , that perhaps would keepe me in perpetuall bondage , as many brave men are kept ; or otherwise , at my taking , to be scurvely used , being stript naked by a Villaine , and then , if I lacked monies about me , to be cut and carved , and at last , poorely put to death , being naked without Armes to defend my selfe . My advise then is to him that cannot resolve to fight well , that he resolve according to his station , and charge , to be well furnished of money , not onely about him , but also , to have money to the best in a sure place , and in sure hands to maintaine him , being prisoner , and to pay his ransome ; or otherwise , let him resolve to remaine in perpetuall bondage , except some noble friend or other have compassion on him . Likewise I would advise all worthy Souldiers , and Officers going on service , if they can , never to want some monies about them , that , if they chance to come as prisoners in undiscreete hands , they may cast a bone in the doggs teeth , to curry favour of the cruell curre . I did also observe here , that continency is a vertue very necessary for a Souldier , for abstaining from many inordinate appetites , that followe his profession , that he may the better suffer hunger , cold , thirst , nakednesse , travell , toyle , heate , and what else patiently , never mutining for any defect : for it is the greatest victory we can attaine unto , to overcome our selves , and our appetites . Likewise I did observe , that Kings , and Generalls are very courteous to Cavaliers , while as they stand in neede of their service , in making their use of them , but the occasion once past , oft times they do looke on Cavaliers at a distance , as if they had not imployment for them ; which should teach Cavaliers , to take their time with reason of their Masters also ; and then they might care the lesse for them ( being strangers or forraigne Kings ) while as , they would disdaine them , having still a sure retreate to their owne King , and Master . Here also I found that a friend in neede was better then gold , for had not the Duke of Wymar beene our friend we had bin left behinde at the passe , and beene prisoners the next day with the rest of the Army . It is therefore ever best to do well , come after what may ; for vertue in despight of envy , will not want a reward : And a stout Marriner that hath ridden out the storme with losse , as we did this day , rejoyces in the calme , when it comes ; and he is said to merit the Crowne , that hath fought valiantly . It is also very necessary , that at such service , as this was , if we have time , that we be carefull , to bring off our Camerades bodies killed on service , that died honourably before their enemies , to be laid in the bed of honour , in burying their bodies , as becomes Christians . We are also tied in duety to our Camerades , that were with us in danger , if either they be wounded , or mutilated , to care for their safeties , so far as lieth in our power : And we must not preferre the safety of our owne bodies , to the publique weale of our Camerades , and countrimen dead or living , but we ought , with the hazard of our owne lives , to bring off the dead and hurt . An example of this duety , we have in the person of the President of Chassangue treating of the Iewes law , that did command , that the bodies of their dead enemies should not lie unburied . Caesar caused to be buried the head of his enemy Pompey , and wept at his death , as Valerius Maximus reports in his fift booke , and sixt Chapter . Hercules is thought to have bin the first that ordained to bury the bodies of those killed on service , and David calls them blessed , that were so thankefull , as to have buried Saul . Indas Macchabie did cause to bury the bodies of the enemy killed in battaile , and Alexander restored unto the mother of Darius the dead bodie of her sonne , Hanniball did burie , the body of his enemy Marcellus , as Valerius affirmes . It is also expedient , for the common-weale , that the bodies of the dead be buried : and Leonard Darez reports that Cyrus , Alexander , and Caesar did recommend their funeralls to their friends , as Lievetenant Rosse did his to his Captaine and me , which we performed in the best manner we could , for the time . If Pagans had such regard to their burialls , Christians should be more carefull , whose bodies sometimes were the receptacles of the holy Spirit , and of the immortall soule created to Gods owne Image . Here also I would report the commandement that we reade in the second chapter verse 23. of the fourth booke of Esdras . Where thou findest the dead , put them in the grave ( with a certaine marke ) and I will give thee the first seate in my resurrection : and the wise Ancients said , men should looke unto the end . My exhortation then is to all my worthy countrimen , and women , that were interessed in our losses in this dayes service , to consider , that when these gentlemen , and Cavaliers were borne , that they were marked and ordained to die honourably , fighting in the good cause ; and for the liberty of our Kings daughter , the Queene of Bohemia and her distressed Royall Issue , under the magnanimous King of Denmarke our Master , who for her Majesties libertie , did hazard not onely his life , but his crowne ; let them then that are interessed , as said is , in this our losse consider againe , that they died with great honour , and reputation , seeing they live eternally in their fame , having laid downe their lives , as servants of the publique , if not for their country , yet at least , as cannot be denied , for the liberty of their Kings Royall Issue : It then became them well , to have died standing . Therefore those mothers , friends , or Sisters , are to be condemned , that mourne for them that live ( after their death ) in their fame , and though their griefe be great , let them shed no teares , for feare it become of them , as became of that Ancient woman called Vicia , mother to Futius Geminus , who was killed at Rome , for having wept at the death of her sonne , that had lost his life in the publique service , as reporteth Tacitus in his 6 booke of his Annals , and our Saviour in the Evangelist Saint Luke doth forbid the widdow to weepe for her sonne that was dead , and St. Paul writing to the Thessalonians saith , Brethren I would not have you ignorant of the estate of those that are asleepe , to the end you do not over-mourne , as those do , that are without hope . Therefore , let us forbeare all teares for those departed , and if we should mourne , let us mourne with teares , even those most pretious teares for sinne , these are the Christian teares , that should be shed from our hearts , to reconcile us unto God , those teares are as the bloud of the soule , hurt and wounded with the sense , and feeling of our sinnes , before God these are the teares , that drawe Gods mercy upon us , as David cried unto God in the 36 Psalme . Thou hast counted my wanderings , and put my teares in thy bottle , are they not in thy Register ? Therefore though we be grieved at the losse of our friends , and at the losse of the day ; Yet ô God , make us thankfull unto thee , for our deliverance , that we may rejoyce at our owne safety . The seventh Dutie discharged of our Retreat from Owldenburg unto Assens in Denmarke by Sea. HAving thus past the day at Owldenburg , the night ( the friend of Cowards ) coming on , what we durst not have done by day , being favoured by the mooneshine , when all were wearied with hot service and toyle in the day , begun to take rest , and refreshment by their fires , in the Leager all Guards relieved , and centries set out , being all of us , after a great storme in a quiet calme , we begin to take our retreat to the water : our Generall being full of feare and suspition goes before , and our Colonell also ; we follow , having the avant-Guard according to our Orders for going a ship-board , which orders were willingly obeyed , perceiving the danger was to follow , and in consideration that long before the Lievetenant Colonell Sr. Patrick Mac-Gey and Captaine Forbesse being hurt had retired for their safeties towards the Isle of Feamor , and from thence to Denmark to be cured . I supplying the place of the Major , our Regiment orderly retiring from the enemy , Captaine Mac-Kenyee and my brother Obstell , who before were companions in the day of danger , in the night did march together leading off the Regiment to be secured , and I bringing up the Reare , accompanied with some other Officers ; we had no doubt of our safe retreate : the whole army being behind us made us halte the oftner , taking paines to bring up our hurt and sicke men ; we marched but softly , Py a Pyano : at last by ten a clocke of the night we arrived on the shore , and drew up in battell attending the Colonells command for shipping , who had gone himselfe unto the Roade amongst the ships , to provide shipping , but could get no obedience , the feare was so great amongst the marriners ; having heard the roaring and thundring of cannon and muskets in the day , feare so possest them all , that they lacked hands to worke and hearts to obey : and the Colonell coming a shore without bringing of ships to receive us , we made use of the time , our Camerades the horsemen having come before us , who ever begin confusion , were without orders , forcing ships to take in their horses , and had already possessed the whole Bulworke and shipping with their horse , I asking my Colonells leave , drew our whole Colours in front , and our Pikes charged after them ; our musketiers drawne up in our reare by divisions , fortifying our reare in case the Enemy should assault us in our Reare , and then I advanced with our Colours alongst the peere , our Pikes charged we cleered the Peere of the Horsemen , suffring them to save themselves from drowning , where they found the Channell most shallow , and advancing thus to the end of the Peere , we seazed upon one ship with some horses in it , where we set our Colours , and making that ship launch off a little from the shore for feare of being aground , having mann'd the ship-boat with an Officer , and some musketiers , we sent to force other ships out of the Roade to launch in and serve us , untill such time as the most part of our Regiment were shipped except some Villaines , who were gone a plundering in the Towne ; but not knowing the danger they were in , they stayed all night from us and were taken by the enemy the next morning . Thus having shipped our men we were forced to quit our Horses and baggage : the Officers that were most diligent , as Captaine Monro and my brother Obstell , were busied the whole night ferrying souldiers from the shoare , especially the sicke and wounded , who were not able to helpe themselves : In the morning I shipped three boatefulls of wounded and sicke men , till at the last I was beaten from the shoare by the enemies horsemen . And my Colonells ship being under saile layd up to the winde , attending my comming with the last fraught , and then we followed the Route of the fleete , seeing the enemies Army drawne up in battell , horse , foote and Cannon , and our Army of Foote and horse opposite unto them ; where I did see six and thirty Cornets of horse , being full troupes without loosing of one Pistoll give themselves prisoners in the enemies mercy , whereof the most part tooke service : As also I did see above five Regiments of foote , being forty Colours , follow their examples , rendring themselves and their colours without loosing of one musket . Iudge then , judicious reader , though we were sorrie for the losse of our Army , if we were glad of our owne safeties : I thinke we were , and praised be God with no discredit to us , or our Nation ; for none can be blamed that doth what he is commanded : thus following our course the third morning we arrived before Flinesborrie , where our Randezvouz was appointed , and having sent a shoare for some victualls , whereof we stood in great neede , no man was blamed to provide for himselfe at such time , when the whole Country was to be left to our enemies mercy . His Majesty being there , after hearing the certainty of his great losse , resolved to secure Denmark ; having lost Holsten & Yewtland we got orders with expedition all of us to ship , and to hold forth our course unto Assens in Denmark , where his Majesty promised to meete us to dispose further of us , for his Majesties service , and we making saile follow our course and orders . At our parting the Rhinegrave with his Regiment did come thither the enemy at his heeles , and he at spurres following the King , till he had gotten the passe made good betwixt Holsten , and Yewtland , and his Majestie once safely arrived in Denmark , the Rhinegrave quitting Yewtland unto the enemy follows the King unto Denmark : We landed at Assens of our Regiment eight hundred Souldiers besides one hundred and fifty wounded and sicke men , and being put in good quarters , we rest us , leaving the enemy to rest in the fat land of Holsten and Yewtland , having a good broad and deepe fossey betwixt us , we were by Gods mercy secured . The seventh Observation . HEre we see that the losse of a day , is the losse of a great part of his Majesties Kingdome : for the losse of his Armie was the losse of Holsten and Yewtland , so that here below we have no assured estate , from the King to the Clowne , whereof we have frequent examples in Histories , which should make none of all estates to glory too much , either in their peace , or prosperitie , as the Holsteners did : for though now thou be in peace and securitie , as they were before this day , thou oughtst to looke unto thy selfe , and to prevent the worst better than they did . Therefore to discharge a part of my dutie to my Country-men and friends , I minde here somewhat to touch the misery of man through the inconstancy of humane affaires . Isidore writes , that it was the custome at Constantinople in the dayes of the Emperours Coronation , while as he sate in his Throne , a Mason came to him , presenting stones , that he might choose which he would to make his Tombe of , thereby putting him in minde of the inconstancy of humane fragilitie . We reade also of a simple Citizen in Italy , that became one of the most powerfull men in Italy , and coming to the dignitie of a Prince , being thirtie yeares , without interruption , in great prosperitie , tranquillitie and peace , yea ever in the most dangerous time of warre , and his Children raised to high honours and dignities ; this man thinking himselfe to be above the winde , a whirle-winde of warres , unlooked for , came on him and his from Florence , that he with his wife and children were taken prisoners , and sent to Millane , his goods confiscated , he was shut up in close prison , and died miserably : the Venetians appropriating unto themselves all his money he had in Bancke . We reade also of one Francis Force , that through his heaping up of wealth came to be made Duke of Millane , and after that intitled himselfe to be the Sonne of Fortune , and the Oracle of the Princes of Italie , being many yeares in prosperitie , was afterwards chased from his goods , as the Holsteners were then , but having recovered his lands and goods againe , he grew so insolent and proud of his prosperitie , that at last he was taken prisoner , and was kept till death in prison ; mockt of the whole world , for his pride and greedinesse . The same Author Guicchardine in his seventh Booke in the 157 , doth record of the Bentioles chased out of Bullon , where they long were in peace , the subjects of Millane being forbidden to receive them , the chiefest of them died of griefe , having never before tasted the Cup of adversitie : And so became of sundry in Denmark , that for feare did send away their goods by shipping unto the Craggs of Norway , to be kept there , whereof some were lost by Sea , and the owners afterward died of griefe , not having the courage to undergoe patiently their Crosse. The Lord of his mercie preserve my Countrey and Friends from the like Visitation . Let no man therefore flatter himselfe with prosperitie , riches , or honour , as Agapetus adviseth us in his Politique Aphorismes . All are borne alike , come of dust , our glory then should be of vertue , and not in riches , prosperitie , or honours ; for we should esteeme of nothing so much , as of Gods judgements , praying his Majestie continually to divert them from us , esteeming more of our soules , than of deceivable riches , whereof the possession is uncertaine , as was seene at this time , both in Holsten and Yewtland , their riches went faster away than they came , and though they could have enjoyed them , yet at last they were forced to leave them to others . Since therefore we can carry nothing with us , but our good name , let us be ever carefull of that , discharging , so farre as we may , with a good Conscience our dutie to God and man , and this Heritage we cannot be robbed of , though the world should turne to nothing . Here we see this magnanimous King his estate falling for his love to his Niece , the distressed Queene of Bohemia , and her Children , seeing her banished from her Kingdome by the sword of her enemies , he hazards the losse of his Crowne and person , to get her restored , bringing the sword of his enemies within his owne Countrey , fortune having crossed him abroad : yet for all this , this Magnanimous King was not dejected , but with a couragious resolution makes use of the time , retiring to one corner of his Kingdome , to prevent the losse of the whole , being naturally fortified with a broad graffe , as the Isle of Britaine , being strong of shipping , having his Majestie of Britaine to friend , and the Estates of the united Provinces , he was carelesse of the Emperours forces by Sea or Land , not being able to harme his Majestie more than they did . By this example we may see , what advantage our Soveraigne , the Kings Majestie of great Britaine , hath over all forraigne Kings in Europe , through the scituation of his Dominions , being mightie in power of men , shipping , and money , is able to make warre abroad , where he pleaseth , and to make a safe Retreat , when he pleaseth , being Master at Sea , as he can easily be , terrifying his enemies with one Armie abroad , and a strong Armie at Sea , he can offend whom he will , and retire when he list , forcing all Europe to be in feare of him , and his Majestie in feare of none , but of the King of Kings . The Lord therefore preserve his Majestie , his Children and Subjects , from the power of forraigne enemies ; and I wish a great part of my friends and Country-men were so farre addicted , to seeke the restitution of her Majestie of Bohemia , and her Royall Issue , as I am ; the warres then should never end , till they were restored , and I avenged of my friends bloud , and mine owne , shed in the quarrell . Here also I did observe his Majesties circumspection , in preventing the Emperialists , in coming by water unto his Kingdome , having beset all Finland with strong Garrisons of Horse and Foote , which kept strong guards , and good watch by night and by day , at such places on the Coast , as was most in danger of the enemies over-setting , till in the end , the enemy was forced to retire his Armie , leaving but a few men in Garrison in the Townes , which lay on the Coast , which Garrisons his Majestie with shipping did often visite , to their great hurt , with strong parties , retiring againe , having done his exployt , at his pleasure in safetie . This Magnanimous King , to my knowledge , deserved to have been worthily thought of , and well spoken of , for his noble enterprizing of the warre , being Leader and Generall in so good a cause . And though the successe was not answerable , I dare be bold to affirme , it was none of his Majesties fault , for his Majestie not onely bestowed much in advancing of it , but also did hazard himselfe and his Crowne in maintaining of it . Neverthelesse , there are alwayes some Cynicks , that doe barke at his Majesties proceedings , without reason ; where we may see , that no man , no nor Kings themselves can escape the lash of censure , and none can eschew to be traduced by the ignominious aspersions of the malevolent tongue . Therefore it is good to doe well , and then we need not care what is said ; except the sayer put his name to his assertion , and then he may be made to foote his Boule , in maintaining of it , or unworthily to refuse it . Here also I did observe , that no Armour nor passe could remove the Generalls feare ; for having once imagined the enemies over-coming , he was never fully setled , till he was safe a ship-board . And therefore I did see at this time that verified , that when man distrusteth God , it is then just with God to leave man to himselfe : for after our Retreat , being on the Roade , the Generall , being thronged in his owne Ship ▪ could not command a Ship to transport his servants , till I forced a Ship for his Excellencies service ; which should teach all men in Authoritie , while they have command , to command with discretion , lest the wheele should turne , and then they should be beholding to those , whom before they commanded . Here also I did see mutinous Souldiers well rewarded , and it may be sooner than they thought , for the day before those that call'd for money when they were commanded to goe on service , the next day I being a Ship-board did see them turne slaves unto their enemies being taken prisoners , robbed both of Cloaths and money , and kept long in bondage , being forced to serve against their Conscience , such was their folly in calling for money when it was no time to tell it . Having at this time left our horses and baggage to our enemies , I observed somewhat on the love of men to those beasts , and the love of beasts to their Masters , as worth the noting , to confirme the kindnesse that should be entertained amongst Christians , and men of one profession ; my brother Obstell , of worthy memory , had a Horse of our owne Country-breed , that was so familiarly acquainted with his Souldiers , and with the noise and touch of Drumme , that the whole day on our march , when his Master went a foote , he unled followed the Drumme a little aside from the Company , halting when they halted , and moving when they moved fast or slow . Another Horse I left , that being in Wismer Leager , having rode out one day to a wood , halfe a mile from the Leager , to cause to cut timber , leaving my Horse standing alone , and my Cloake on my Saddle , a Rutter coming by , unknowne to me and my fellowes , steales my Horse away , who finding himselfe in strangers hands , skips loose , and runs to our Leager , being chas't and hunted at by more than a hundred Horsemen , out-runs them all unto the trenches , and running through the Leager , stands before my Tent , my Camerades wondering what became of mee , thinking I had been killed by the Horsemen , come and make search for me , and finding me , tell me of my Horse . These beasts I have remembred for their love , for which I will set downe some particulars concerning the addresse , fidelitie , and bountie of some Horses whereof I have formerly read . Plinie protests their prayses cannot be expressed . We reade of the Numidians , that were so much redoubted of the Romanes , that in their warres , they would at spurres , runne their Horses in middest of their enemies , without a bridle to governe them . In the Battaile of Cannes , Hanniball returning the next day on the place of Battaile , to looke more narrowly to the place , a Romane Knight halfe dead , hearing the noise of people , lifted up his head , of purpose to have spokē , but his voice failing , died : with the last gaspe , by Hanniball there roade a Numidian on that dead Knights Horse , who knowing his Master , begun to move his eares , to bray , and to leape , and rebound with such fury , till he casts the Numidian to ground , runnes through the dead bodies , and stands before his dead Master , and leaning downe his necke and shoulders , sheweth the desire he had that his Master should leape on him , to the great astonishment of Hanniball , and his followers . We reade also in the warres of Germanie , in the yeare 1176 the Dukes of Saxon forced by Armes to submit themselves to the Emperour Henry the fourth , giving the Emperour for pledges of their fidelitie , two yong Princes , Sonnes to a Marquesse , which were carefully kept in a Castle , that was very strong , the Captaine whereof moved by Compassion , and wonne by some presents , suffered them sometimes to goe abroad to take the ayre , and to ride their Horses thereabout : The Captaine going a hunting , takes these young youths with him , the prey found and hunted , shee is followed by all , not thinking of any other thing : The youths spurring hard out of sight , follow their course till they come to the River of the Maine , where they request a Fisherman to transport them in his little Cane or Boate to Mentz , offering him their little scarlet Cloakes for pay : The Fisherman helpes them from their Horses , and takes them in his Boate , and rowes downe the River , their Horses swimming after them to Mentz , where they and their Horses were graciously welcomed . Plinie writes , that Horses wept at their Masters deaths , and it is recorded , that the Horse of Caesar wept : foretelling his Masters death , and I perswade my selfe , the gentle Reader could adde somewhat to this purpose , if he listed , but thus ●arre to animate Christians to love , respect , and cherish their Camerades , and not to kill and backbite them , as too many are too ready to detract from others , to adde to themselves : a wrong way ; for honour is compared well to a chaste Maide , that will never love them who would ravish her , but being courted shee may be moved . Here I must not forget that dutie I owe to the remembrance of that worthy young Gentleman , Arthur Forbesse , Sonne to a worthy , Cavalier , of famous memory , Lievetenant Colonell Arthur Forbesse , being a worthy valourous sonne , descended of a valiant Father . This young Gentleman being deadly wounded on service , and with hazard brought unto our Ship , within two dayes dyed . Likewise a Gentleman borne in the Isles of Scotland , called Alexander Mac-Worche , being wounded in the head , and shot in the arme , the enemies Horsemen shooting at him with Pistols , he leapes from the shoare , with his cloathes on , notwithstanding those wounds , and swimmes to my Cosen Captaine Monro his Boate , and being brought in died the next day , and was much lamented for of his Camerades , as a Gentleman of great hope . I did also observe here , the inconvenience that happens to many brave Officers and Souldiers given to plundering , gathering together a little bootie for spending , which brings them commonly into their enemies hands , their punishment being farre more grievous , than their purchase was delightfull , and yet I thinke , the Guilt is worse than the punishment . To which purpose I will onely here inferre one Story . A Pythagorian bought a paire of shooes upon trust , the shooe-maker dyes , the Philosopher is glad , and thinks them gaine , but a while after his Conscience touches him , and becomes a perpetuall chider , he repaires to the house of the dead , casts in his money with these words ; There take thy due , thou livest to me , though dead to all besides . Certainly , in my opinion , ill gotten gaines are farre worse than losses with preserved honestie . These grieve but once , the others are continually grating upon our quiet , and he diminishes his owne contentment , that would adde unto it by unlawfulnesse ; for looking onely to the beginning , he thinkes not of the end . But in my opinion , if plundering , or making of bootie , at any time be excusable for a Souldier , it is onely in respect of the circumstances . Our friends being forced to quit their Countrey and their goods to their enemies , before it should inrich the enemy , it were not amisse to take it , or destroy it either with fire or water , before it were profitable to our enemies ; and in this point onely I doe allow of this bootie making , providing it doe not hinder men from the discharge of their duties , in time and place : otherwise , our best goods , being impediments to the discharge of our honest dutie in our calling , are to be throwne away . And for mine owne part , a few bookes left by my friends , which mine enemy might have burnt , was all the bootie that ever I made : neither doe I repent me of my neglect in this point ; having seene many make bootie , who had never the happinesse to enjoy it long . His Majesties care , in fore-seeing the safetie of Denmarke , merits praise : for by the preservation of Denmarke , his Majestie , like a skilfull Gamester , recovered againe all that he lost . Therefore we ought never to grieve for any thing past , but for sinne , and for that alwayes . And he spake well , that said , He that hath himselfe hath lost nothing . The eight Dutie discharged of our Quartring and Mustring in Fune , and of the Colonels going for a Recreute unto Scotland . HAving happily arrived in Denmarke , at Assens in Funland , our Colonell goes a shoare to understand of his Majesties will and command , and being graciously welcomed , is made to dine at his Majesties Table : after dinner his Majestie discharging then the dutie of a Generall Quarter-Master , who wrote with his own hand the names of the dorpes ordained for our Quarters : as also did appoint a faire Hoffe , to receive all our wounded and sicke men , where they were to be entertained together , till they were cured , and to that effect , his Majestie graciously ordained skilfull Chirurgians , diligently to attend them , being an hundred and fiftie , besides Officers ; then we got orders to land the Regiment , and to draw up in a convenient part , till our sicke and wounded were first directed to quarters , and then to appoint our Watch ( viz. ) two Companies to watch at Assens , then having gotten Waggons , for transporting of our Colonels baggage and spare Armes , the severall Companies Quarters dealt out , the Furriers sent before , to divide the Quarters , every Company led by their owne guids , we marched off severally , by Companies , as our severall wayes did lie unto our Quarters , where we had rest for our former toyle , and good entertainment for our spare dyet , so that in a short time , we were all sufficiently refreshed , without feare of an enemy . Neverthelesse , our Watches were duely and orderly kept , and relieved ●y course , every second night : then Orders were given by the Commissaries to give in our Rolles , for mustering of us , that his Majestie might know , what losse we had sustained on service , and that those that served well might be rewarded : we mustered sicke and whole neere nine hundred men under Armes , besides Officers , having lost on service , foure hundred men , that were killed in the place , and taken in our retreate . Before our coming to muster , Newes was come to his Majestie of the losse of the Castle of Bredenberg in Holsten , Stathoulder , Ransowe his chiefe residence , where Major Dumbarre did command , and was killed . The particulars of this service I referre to the next Dutie discharged . The Major being killed , I having discharged the duty in his absence , by my Colonels respect to me and his Majesties favour , I had Patent given me , under his Majesties hand and Seale , as Major to the Regiment : as likewise Captaine Lermond his company then at Luckstad , being vacant , through the death of the Captaine at Hamburgh , was also disposed unto me ; and orders were given unto the Commissary , that mustred us , according to my Patent to place me , as Sergeant-Major over the Regiment , which all duely obeyed by the Commissary , the Drummer Major , accompanied with the rest of the Drummers of the Regiment , being commanded , beate a bancke in head of the Regiment . The Commissary having his Majesties Patent in his hand , makes a speech , signifying his Majesties will unto all the Officers of the Regiment , and without any contradiction placed me Segeant Major , and delivering me my Patent takes me by the hand , as the Colonell did , Lievetenant-Colonell with the whole Officers of the Regiment , wishing me joy , with the generall applause of the whole Soldateska , which ceremony ended , the Regiment marched off , by companies unto their severall quarters as before ; The Colonell conveyed by his Officers unto his quarters , the Officers were appointed the next day , to meete at the Colonells quarter to receive money , and to understand further of the Colonells resolution , concerning the standing of the Regiment . At their returne the next day , they received two monthes pay for the Officers , and one moneths pay for the Soldateska , with promise of winter clothes . But the Souldiers coming into a good fat soyle , clad themselves honestly , which made them want commisse clothes ; Yet none of us could say , but we served a liberall , and a bountifull Master : the money first payed by the Commissaries , they give orders in his Majesties name for keeping of good discipline over the Regiment , whereby the Boores should not complaine on the Souldiers Isolencie , which they needed not to use , getting willingly from the Boores both meate , and mony , with some clothes : Neverthelesse , there were alwayes amongst the one and the other , some churlish Rascalls , that caused complaints to be heard which made our proforce or Gavileger get company and money , for discharging his duety : for neither Officer , nor Souldier escaped due punishment , that was once complained on , untill such time , as his Majestie was satisfied with justice , and the party offended . Thus continuing in our duety , the Colonell anew doth Capitulate with his Majesty , for bringing over from Scotland a thousand men to recreute the Regiment . Officers were appointed of every company to go for Scotland , and for the most part the Captaines went themselves , leaving their Lievetenants in their absence to command their companies . The Lievetenant Colonell taking a fore-loofe , did go unto Holland : I being left to command the Regiment , the Colonell and his Captaines Sr. Patrick Mac-Gey , Captaine Anna●e , Captaine Monro of Obstell , Captaine Forbesse , Captaine Sinclaire , Captaine Iohn Monro , and Lievetenant Robert Stewart , the Barron of Fowles followed them in the spring , for leavying a company also . They being gone , I was commanded by his Majesty to take orders from Generall Major Slamersdorph then resident at Odensee in Funeland , who immediatly after their going away , commanded me to take my quarters in Assens , where we kept our watch , seeing that part of the country was most in danger of the enemies pursute ; where I had question with the Major of the Rhinegraves Regiment of horse , who should give out the orders in the Garrison , which did bring an emulation betwixt our Souldiers and the horsemen , so that in severall rancounters had in the Garrison , three or foure on each side were killed . To prevent this disorder , the Generall Major with some other associats came to Assens and held a Councell of warre , the businesse considered , the Major of Horse is removed to another Garrison , and Rut-master Cratsten is put with his Troupes in Assens , and the command of the Garrison was given unto me . Notwithstanding whereof our enmity with the horsemen did continue a long time , till the Rhinegrave himselfe had given orders to his whole Officers , examplarily to punish those insolent Rutters , who should be found to live otherwise then brethren with the whole Scots Regiment , so that by that time the coldnesse removed , we lived at more quiet during my being there , which was not long . The eighth Observation . FIrst here we may see the wisdome and magnanimity of this King not cast downe with the losse of his Army , nor with the losse of the halfe of his country , but preventing his further losse for the safety of his country , and good of his Subjects , he with expedition , drawes himselfe and the remnant escaped of his Army within Denmark , to preserve them for a second fitter opportunity ; As also to encourage his Subjects , that through feare , were on the flight by water unto other Nations , carrying their substance with them , feare comming unawares , having heard of their Kings losse and overthrow abroade , fame dispersing the rumours of the losse , much worse then it was , the people were so afraid , and so fearefull , that they enjoyed nothing without a frighted minde , no not their sleepe : they trembled at the present miseries that might but come , they were anticipated in a more horrid habit , then any enemy could put them unto , meeting with evill before it came , making things but probable as certaine , as when one may sit even in a boate , he is in no danger , yet through feare stirring , he may drowne himselfe , and others , as we see often in battell that the valiant man constantly keeping his ranke , doth live , when as the feeble coward by stooping thinking to save his life , he loses it ; when the brave soule knowes no trembling . Caesar spake like Caesar , when he bad the Marriners feare nothing . And this invincible and Magnanimous King , though ruffled by Caesar , yet he encourages his subjects , by exhorting them to feare nothing , going at all times himselfe betwixt them and all dangers , he being the first many times ingaged , and the last coming off , casting as it were , through his valour , a kinde of honour upon God ; believing in his goodnesse , casting himselfe in danger , trusting and confiding in his care onely . Not like an unworthy coward that ecliples his sufficiency , unworthily doubting that God will bring him off , unjustly accusing God , his power or his will , making himselfe his owne Saviour , he becomes his owne confounder . But this magnanimous King setting his care upon God , and using the lawfull meanes , for his country , and kingdomes preservation , winning the love of God , and of his subjects , establisheth himselfe , and his Throne in despight of his enemies . Here also I have observed that good service done to a noble and liberall Master , as this King was , cannot be without reward : Therefore let the servant deserve , and the Master will recompence , if he be such a just Master as we served , where both loved each others , for their generous worthinesse . Who ever then is a servant , if he suppose his lot hard , let him thinke on the other part , that service is nothing els but a free mans calling , and comfort himselfe with the example of Kings , that are but servants ( though more splendid ) for the common-weale ; and as this King our royall Master served for his country , let us that are servants serving strangers serve truely where we serve , for our countries credit , our owne weale , and our eternall fame which must live after us . This magnanimous King through the experience he had of our former true service , is desirous to have more of our countrimen to serve him , as we may see by the new employment laid on our Colonell and his Officers ; Also on divers other Noblemen of our country , to bring unto him three other Regiments as Nidesdale , Spynie and Murckles Regiments , we being the first that shewed them the way to be employed by his Majesty . Here I will exhort all brave Cavaliers , of minde to follow the laudable profession of Armes , not to grudge , though their advancement or preferment come not at first , but with patience to awaite on Gods blessing , since preferment comes neither from the East , nor from the west . But it is the blessing of the Lord , given by man as the reward of vertue . Who ever then would be famous by preferment , let him first study to be diligent and vertuous in his calling , and then doubtlesse God will dispose of him as he thinketh best for his owne Glory . Here we see that the Barron of Fowles , of worthy memory , thought it no disparagement at first to follow my Lord of Rhey and his Regiment , as a voluntier , till he had seene some service , and attained unto some experience , and then beginning with a company , coming at last with credit to be Colonell over horse and foote , and that to animate others of his name , and kindred to follow his example , rather to live honourably abroade , and with credit , then to encroach ( as many do ) on their friends at home , as we say in Scotland , leaping at the halfe loafe , while as others through vertue live nobly abroade , served with silver plate , and attendance . Officers of one Regiment ought to live as brethren together , not envying one anothers advancement , entertaining no other emulation , then the emulation of vertue , every one serving truely in their Stations , till such time occasion may be offered , for their advancement by degrees : for though their patience may be the longer , their credits will be the more , and their contentments at last will make them forgo and forget their former toyle , and disturbances having come to their proposed marke , though not altogether to their wished end . Here also we see that good discipline is requisite for keeping good order , that as vertue is rewarded ; so vice may be punished : as we may see by the institution of the Emperiall lawes , whereof one we reade constitute by the Emperor Frederick the second in the code of Iustinian , bearing that the labourers of the ground might live peaceably with assurance over all , staying in their villages , labouring the ground , so that no man should be so bold , as to presume to take any such men prisoners , or to offer them any violence in destroying their Beastyall , or in takeing their goods from them , condemning them to death that did contemne , or violate his ordinance . And Cyrus going to warre , commanded no man should trouble the labourers . Xerxes commanded the like , saying , the warres were against those that caried Armes , not against Shepheards . Bellisarius that brave Commander under the Emperour Iustinian , was so strict against souldiers that troubled the Boores , that the souldiers going by the fruityards durst not throw downe one Apple , and for his good order kept , victualls were cheaper in the Campe then in Townes . Procopius in his third booke of the Gothes warres in Italy reports , that Totilas King of the Gothes observed the same strict discipline in Italy , suffring the Boores untroubled , for paying the contribution . Nicephor Gregorius affirmed , that while as in the front of an Army marched insolency and violence , orderly came in the reare defeate and ruine . And now a dayes the Turkes do observe stricter discipline in their Armies then Christians do ; in so much that their Captaines must not suffer their Souldiers to goe into Orchards or Vineyards , as they march by . And as order is necessary in an Army , so it is in a Regiment requisit to be kept , and punishment also to be used , for banishing all villany from a Regiment , as Gluttony , Drunkenesse , Whoredome , Opression , Playing , Diceing , Roaring , Swaggering : for it is not seemely that those , who should overcome others , should suffer themselves to be overcome with any such notorious vices ; neither ought a brave fellow to vaunt of his valour , since it is not tolerable to kill men with words , without coming unto blowes ; But he that comports himselfe modestly is to be commended . Here also we see that the Emulation and stri●e begunne amongst Superiours and Officers of quality , brings at last the same amongst their inferiours and followers ; as was seene in the disorders and quarrelling betwixt our Souldiers and the Rhinegraves horsemen , which was wisely prevented and taken away by the wisdome of their Commanders , that carried mutuall love and respect to each others : for the mutuall good deserving of both Officers , which was the chiefe instrument of their reconcilement , and taking away of their jarres , and idle quarrelling , arising of oftentation , an unworthy fruit growing out of Dunghills , withering faster then it groweth , their jarres thus once removed , thereafter our love waxed so great , that where we chanced both to be on one service , as at Wolgast , where we stood in neede of helpe , the Rhinegraves Regiment , especially Rutmaster Hoomes under God made our Retreate safe , as you shall heare in its owne place . Here also I cannot passe over with silence the love that ordinarily is seene betwixt Officers , and their followers : being once put under good discipline they will undergo any thing for love of their Commanders and Leaders , who have taken paines and diligence in excercising them in the perfect use of their Armes , and in leading them bravely on occasions before their enemies , in making with exercise their bodies strong , and their hearts valiant , then I say , what will they not undertake for the love of their Leaders ? Truely , I must confesse , they will stand a thousand times more in awe to incurre their Officers wrath , whom once they loved through love , than in any wise , thorough feare of any punishment , that may be enjoyned unto them by Lawes : and if they love and respect their Officers , for feare to offend , even in their Marches , for their Officers credits they will march so orderly with Armes in their Rancks and Files , that you would thinke a whole Regiment well disciplined , as this was , were all but one body , and of one motion , their eares obeying the command all as one , their eyes turning all alike , at the first signe given , their hands going to execution as one hand , giving one stroake , yea many stroakes all alike , ever readie to strike , or hold up , as their Commander pleaseth ; and thus exercised they were , that their enemies in all Rancounters could not but duely praise them , calling them the Invincible old Regiment : which alwayes rancountred with them on all occasions , so that Mac-Keyes name , was very frequent , through the glorious fame of this never-dying Regiment , never wrong'd by Fortune in their fame , though divers times , by their enemies valour , they sustained both losse and hurt : but would to God , we had alwayes met man to man , or that our Army had consisted all of such men , and such Officers , whereof , I was the unworthiest ! If so had beene , our conquest had extended so farre , as the Romanes of old did extend the limits and borders of their Empire , which for my wish I would bestow on the Prince Elector Palatine , borne by the Iewel of Europe , the Queene of Bohemia his Royall Mother ; and if it were at my distribution , he should have all from the River Euphrates at the East , to the Ocean Sea at the West , the fertillest part of Africke at the South , and the Rhine and the Danube at the North ; and yet I durst affirme , that his Grand-father King IAMES of blessed and never-dying memory , might merit a farre greater possession for his Grand-childe , the Illustrious Prince Elector Palatine of the Rhine ; and to have an Armie of such men , under his command , to be avenged on his enemies . I would wish their cloathes nor mine owne , came never off , till his enemies were made his footstoole to tread on , or to shew mercie , at his Highnesse pleasure : And for my wish , his Armie should be all of Britaines , Dutch , and Irish , such as Vegetius describeth the Romane Souldiers of old : and I , as one though unworthiest of a thousand Britaine Officers , would undertake to make such brave lads to dwell Summer and Winter in Tents , ever in readinesse to fight with our enemies , and to endure all incommodities , for the credit of such a Master , banishing far from him with valiant hands well armed , all the craft , power , and subtiltie that his enemies were able to devise against him : And we should , for his sake , be contented with such allowance as the Emperiall Lawes allow a Souldier , being onely so much as might maintaine life , or so much as Beasts get that are put to dyet , and we should be content to march with such expedition , without intermission , without quarter or Garrison , as neede requireth , never staying behinde , but alwayes advancing , consenting willingly to undergoe correction , if we did to the contrary : but to march ever orderly in Rancks , as the way lay rough or even , foule or faire , as our Colours and Leaders went before us ; Never quitting our Rancks , but with licence , till the cause were wonne , or that our Masters Throne were established . And if otherwise we went astray , we should be content to quit our allowance : and if this discipline were not strict enough , we should be content to have his Highnesse and Royall Mother restored , to doe as our Fathers did coming out of Egypt , marching alongst the spacious and wide Desert , that our Randezvouz might be appointed and set , till we arrived in Cades , that is to say , in the holy Land , where being victorious , we should bid our Master farewell , and rest with our Fathers . The ninth Dutie discharged of Major Dumbarre his Service at Bredenberg . THis noble Cavalier , of famous and worthy memory , having done notable good service at Beysenburg Skonce on the River of the Elve , as was formerly set downe , at his retiring to Lugstad , he was commanded with foure Companies of Scots , and certaine Dutch , the enemy having falne into Holsten , his order was to beset the Castle of Bredenberg , being a passe , but not strong , nor fortified in Forma . As I was informed by a valourous little Captaine , Captaine William Lumsdell , who then was Ensigne to the Major , who onely at that time escaped with his life , from the fury of the enemy , being within the house , while as the rest , in the fury , were put to the sword : This Gentleman who informed me , was with the Major walking abroad neare to the house at the enemies first approaching , so that the enemy unawares did come so neare , that they retiring to the Castle , had scarce time to draw up the draw-bridge , when the enemy with his forces , being , as was thought , ten thousand strong , led by Tilley , had the house environed on all quarters . The enemy sends a Trumpeter , summoning to render the place , which was refused . Whereupon they entred to approach , and the Defender resists . The service thus begun , Comoedian-like , ends very Tragically , the whole Court and lodgings running with bloud , with which the walles and pavement are sprinkled with our Scottish bloud , to be viewed and seene to this day . To be particular in the discharge of this dutie at large , not having seene the service , I will not , lest I should erre in giving notice unto the world , of things I did not know ; but by report , which ordinarily holds not so true , as things we have both knowne and seene . In this house of Bredenberg there was a great number of men , women and children , besides the Souldiers , that had taken their flight thither , as to a place of refuge , at the enemies first coming into the land . There was also in this house great store of riches , belonging to the Lord of the house , and to the Fugitives , that was brought from the Country . The Major valourously defended the place for six dayes , untill the time they had approached unto the moate , and shot two severall breaches in the wall , and being so neare , the enemy directed a Drummer unto the Major , to see if he would Parle ; But the Drummer returned with an answer , that so long as there was bloud in Dumbarres head , that house should never be given over : which answer so incensed the enemy against them , that they sware , if they got the upper hand over them , they should all die without quarters . Shortly after the answer was returned , the Major was shot dead in the head with a fire-lock ; The rest of the Officers were ashamed to Capitulate for an Accord , the Major having refused : immediately after , Captaine Duncan Forbesse was killed , and after him , Lievetenant Barbour , and then Captaine Carmichell , who had no charge there , but came by accident to visit his Camerad●s before the Enemies coming , whose fortune was not to eschew the payment of that debt by longer continuation . The Enemy then passing the Mo●te or Fossey , with a generall storme , scorned all quarters , and being entred , cruelly put all to the sword , making no difference of qualitie , age , nor sex , but all alike cruelly put to death : so that five or six at most escaped , whereof Ensigne Lumsdell miraculously was one . The Enemy before this house was taken , as I was informed , lost above a thousand men , which made the Enemies crueltie the greater ; and of our Regiment were killed above three hundred . And it is reported , that after the fury was past , they made inquisition for the Majors body , and having found it , they ript up his breast , tooke out his heart , sundered his gummes , and stucke his heart into his mouth ; they also killed the Preacher , who being on his knees , begging life , was denied mercy . The ninth Observation . HAppie is he who opens the fruitfull earth , and croppes her plentie from her fertill bosome , tasting the harmony of peace , singing away his labours all day , having no note drowned with noise of Drumme nor Cannon , but sleepes with peace at night , not over-awde by the Tyrants of the earth , leading the Rancks of bloud and death , as these cruell murderers did at this time , by their monstrous and prodigious massacre , breaking the peace of God , swimming in Christian bloud , without mercy to Officer , Souldier , or Preacher , heaping up wrath on their own soules , against the day of their appearance before that great Iudge , that shall judge both the quicke and the dead . Out of our enemies crueltie used here , we ought to learne to forbeare the like , lest one day we might be used as they used our friends and Country-men : for we may be revenged on our enemies crueltie , repaying them in a Christian manner , without making Beasts of ourselves ; in not shewing mercy being sought of us , which is to be more cruell than Lyons , who will not stirre those who stoope unto them . And there is no greater token of injustice , than to doe that unto another , that we would not have done unto our selves . And would'st thou have mercy that refusest to shew mercy , being sought of thee ? No truely ; it is just with God , that he misse mercy , that refuseth mercy unto others ; and to have courage without mercy , is to bragge of vertue , and lacke the right use of it . Was there greater perfidie in the world than was used here at the in-taking of this house , willingly to harme the dead , and the innocent ? For to wrong an innocent Preacher , was savage , beseeming a beast , not a man ; and to give a stabbe , as was done here , for the innocent smile of an Infant , was devillish blacke at the heart . We reade in the Turkish Story of a childe , that strucke an intending murtherer into a swound with offering to embrace him . Would to God , all those that refuse mercy , were so stricken dead , to terrifie such tyrants as they were ! And I perswade my selfe , none but villanous persons , being Commanders ever suffered the like to have beene done without moderation : but , I hope , haughtie and violent minds will never blesse the owners ; but that by Domineering they shall fall like Dust. This worthy Cavalier , of famous memory , after his death thus unchristianly used , let no man judge by his end , that he in his life time used any man but generously : for I dare affirme , though sometimes he was subject unto passion , it continued not long , he being of a good , sweet , and milde nature , and very kinde and constant , where he professed friendship , and as devout in the profession of his Religion , professed in Scotland , as became a good Christian being sincere . And commonly his custome was , leading Troopes on service , till he came in Action , he went before them bare-headed , praying for a blessing to his actions , as he hath told me himselfe ; having asked a reason for this his manner of carriage , he scorned in all his Onsets to have been any thing but a Leader , alwayes teaching by the strongest authoritie , his owne forwardnesse by his owne example : And as his humour scorned to be so b●se as to flatter , so he did hate to be so currish as to bite . But he was ever indued with inviolable Amitie , joyned with invaluable love ; and as he was couragious , so he was constant ; in the one , withstanding his enemies , in the other , entertaining his friend . In a word , he was a resolute Christian , and a man truely honest ; and therefore I perswade my selfe , his death was but the beginning of his joy , and the end of his misery : having therefore written nothing amisse of him , I neede desire no pardon . But I know some men will object , as a blame in him , that he refused a Parlé , while as there was no appearance , either of reliefe , or holding out : to which , I cannot otherwise answer , than he answered himselfe to some of the Officers that were most inward with him , which was , that he was sorry the charge of the bloud of so many soules did lie on his shoulders . But if he should give over that house , he was perswaded , the King his Master would cause to hang him , seeing he had enemies about his Majestie , who would make him die , though innocent . Therefore he resolved to die honourablie , rather than his name should be brought in question , and then to suffer at last . Here also we see a poore Minister in his last Act giving good example , not terrified with the horror of death , nor crueltie of his enemies , but on his knees being denied of mercy from man , begs mercy of God , dying as a Martyr , persecuted unto Death . A happie death to him , being resolved with God and his Conscience , to die innocently , like a valiant Souldier of Christ , incouraging others , even in the last Act of his Calling ! A happie man , dying in sinceritie , time shall not out-live his worth ; he lives truely after death , whose pious Actions are his pillars of remembrance ; for though his flesh moulder to drosse in the grave , yet his happinesse is in a perpetuall growth , no day but addes some graines to his heape of glory . The tenth Duety discharged of our March unto Lowland , leaving three Companies in Fune . MY Colonell and his Officers being parted for Scotland to bring over a Recrew , I being left to command the Regiment : In November I received orders from his Majesty to leave three Companies in Funland and to march my selfe , with the other foure Companies , and the Regiment staffe unto Lowland : the reason of our march was : the Emperialists having by shipping crossed the Belt , and taken the Isle of Feamor under their contribution , Lowland the Queene Mothers dowry being next unto it , and without souldiers , his Majesty was afraid the enemy out of Feamor might set over with shipping , destroy the land , and retire againe , seeing there was no fortified City within Lowland , though it was the Fertilest soyle within Denmark : to prevent this inconvenience , I was ordained to march thither , and to quarter the Companies in the most convenient parts of the land , and to remaine there during his Majesties will , having onely charge to watch where our Garrisons lay , and the Boores were ordained to watch night and day alongst the coast , at such places where the enemy might land : This march though short was tedious , being in the middest of winter the wayes deepe and foule , being fat clay ground , the best and fertillest part in Denmark ; and the march was the more troublesome , that we were forced in the winter ●ime to crosse the Seas over the Belt twice . Marching through Langland , having quartered there a night , there happened an odious complaint to be made on a souldier called Mac-Myer of Monro his Company , for forcing the Boores daughter , where he quartered . The Boore complaines to the Commissary , and the Commissary to me ; to satisfie justice , we called a Councell of warres ( having our Auditor with us ) of the Regiment Officers ; the businesse exactly examined , according to his Majesties Articles , the souldier was condemned to die , and to be shot at a post , to terrifie others by his example from the like hainous sinne : The souldier getting time for that night to prepare himselfe for death , the minister instructing him of his duety , the next morning the companies drawen to Armes , a Guard was directed to see the execution , the souldier couragiously and Christianly resolved , being tied to a post was shot dead by his camerades , who without any delay executed the command laid on them by the malefactor , whose Corpes was presently buried . The next day having shipt , we crost over unto Lowland , where , according to his Majesties orders , we were well quartered and courteously received . The Colonells company and Sr. Patrick Mac-Geys with the staffe , were quartered with me in Marbo , Captaine Mac-kenyee his company were quartered in Rubee , and Captaine Monro his company in Necoppine , where the Queene mother did remaine . The tenth Observation . HEre I did observe that wisdome and vertue were the best Guards of safety , the one securing the soule , the other the estate and body : For this magnanimous and wise King , by his fore-sight and wisdome , did prevent the evill ( by a timely fore-sight ) which his enemies might have brought upon this Isle of Lowland , being the richest part within the Kingdome , for corne a Magazin , and a Garner for forraine countries : It abounds also in all sorts of fishes , the Ponds belong to the Gentry , making great commodity of their fish , being sold in the Cities and country , that are not Licentiat to have the like of their owne . The Gentry of this land are much given to policy and oeconomy , following the example of their King , having great stalles and stables , containing above foure hundred Oxen , and their stables some threescore horses , being well fed and made lusty , they are sold to the Germaines , which yeerely brings unto the gentility great store of money : this Iland abounds in Deere and wilde soule . This country is also plentifull of wood for building of ships , where his Majesty every yeare hath some builded by his owne master builder , a worthy gentleman begotten of Scots Ancesters , called Mr. Sinclaire , who speakes the Scottish tongue , and is very courteous to all his countrimen which come thither . The Citizens also of this Iland , being very rich , build ships for their owne use , and some they sell unto strangers . My hoste the Burgomaster of Marbo , sometime furnish'd his Majesty for building of his ships , to a reckoning of one hundred thousand Rex Dolors , so that in a word , in this little I le of Lowland I did observe vertue to be habituall in it , and so was the peoples goodnesse distributive unto us and our souldiers , so that during our residence there , we were so welcome , that all things smil'd upon us , where it was my fortune one night to have gotten his Majesty to be my Ghuest , having then my quarter in the Burgomasters house , and though he was a King , I perswade my selfe he was contented with his entertainment , being both good and rare , whereof truely I had a good deale , but my Ghuest departed by three of the clocke in the morning without bidding me farewell ; yet being his Majesties will , I was well pleased , having sate up all night I was not for attendance in the morning , which his Majesty at his departure gratiously did excuse . To returne then to my observation , I did see and learne here the truth of that proverbe in his Majesties person , that the wise man only is the cunningst fencer ; no man can give a blow so soone , or ward and keepe himselfe so safely as the wise man , and nothing is to be placed above him , but God , the King of Kings and giver of wisdome . To live is common , to be wise and good particular , and granted to a few : many I see with for honour , for wealth , for friends , for fame , for pleasure ; I desire but those two ; vertue , and wisdome , which both I saw in this Magnanimous King , and in his country people following his Majesties example . We find no a m●● that the world ever had so plentifull in all things , as was Solomon : yet his request was but one of these two , though indeed it include ▪ ●●●he other ; for without vertue , wisdome is not ; or if it be , it undoes us at last : and to returne to my observation , in my judgement it may be said of this Magnanimous King , as was said of Caesar , Semi-Deus est : for as he is valiant , so he is learned , Ex utroque Rex , being valiant and wise , a Prince of an excellent spirit , capable of all good things , as I have seene , and observed in him : he is learned in the liberall sciences , and understands well the Mathematicks and the practise of fortifications , as a souldier studied in the Lawes , joyning Armes with Iustice , two great helpes for the governement of a Princely dignity : he handles well his Armes , and is expert in riding of horses , a strong man for wrestling , as all Europ● affords , able for ●o give strokes , and the levellest shooter with a peece , that ever I did see ; for with a pistoll he never misses a dogge in the head he shoots at ; for experience in warfare , nothing inferiour to the greatest Captaines we reade of , easie to come to , and very affable , patient to beare with heate , cold , hunger , and most durable in travell ; and if I were to wish for the personage of a man , mine eyes did never see his like , for a stately majesticke person , whom ever I will greatly respect and love for the good received , and shall be ever ready to serve him against all his enemies , my Gracious Soveraigne onely excepted , and his deerest Sisters Royall Issue , to whom I have vowed my best service . Here also in this Kingdome I did observe , that there is nothing mooves subjects more to obedience , then the opinion they conceive of their Princes care and diligence , in the conservation of his Kingdome and subjects ; and experience teacheth us , that the obedience due to Kings by their subjects is weake , if it be not grounded on feare and respective rev●rence . As authority is gotten by honourable and convenient carriage : so oftimes we see it is lost by evill carriage . So that all greatnesse destitute of vertue doth vanish in an instant ; and therefore the Poets did say , that honour and reverence were the children begotten of Majestie and authority : the example wherof , we have in the person of Charles called the wise , who having seene France ruin'd by the former warres , under his predecessors Philip and Iohn , Normandie and Piccardie possessed by the English , and having Edward the third to deale with , the best and happiest King ever England had , who defeated the French in two Battells . This Prince resolved to keepe the rest , finding it to be as good to governe by counsell as by force of Armes , he did nothing rashly nor unfore-seene , but his designs were all well premeditated and digested , making choice of men wise , valiant , and knowing how to command in warres . Edward seeing his sword thus blunted , and the course of his victories by the wisdome of Charles interrupted , said , who did ever see one out of his chamber to give a man so much adoe without Armes ? Thus Charles was so wise , that his enemies did make no difficulty to praise him , for he not onely freed his people from misery , but also gathered afterward a great treasure for his sonne , being called rich , as he was wise , and being respected of his subjects , and of his enemies , as this Magnanimous King of Denmark is , for his prudence after his warres , is as much to be commended , as his valour was in preserving his subjects & Throne from his enemies , being redacted to a corner ; and his counsell served also well , for the good of his subjects , the estate of his Throne , and for the recovery of his losses . And therefore Cicero said , that counsell availed for the good of the State as well as Captaines , for it is oft seene in effect , that by the good advice of the one , the others have happily drawne , and governed their swords ; And in another place he saith that Agamemnon Generall of Greece , did never wish for ten such great Captaines as Ajax was , but rather ten wise couns●llours , as Nestor was , which made Cicero so often to proclaime the honour due to eloquence above valour , saying , Cedant arma togae , concedat laurea linguae ▪ but joyned together , as in this Magnanimous King of Denmark , they worke one to anothers hands , for the establishment of his Throne , which I wish so long to continue as the world . Here also we may learne to eschevv vice by the punishment inflicted upon this souldier for his exorbitancy , in having ravish'd a virgin of her honour , he was bereft himselfe of life , by Gods justice , punishing man for sinne examplary to others . Against this sinne of ravishing Emperours ordained pun●shment , to wi● ▪ to lose their heads , and their goods also to be confiscate , but the law of the Ca●onists treates more meekely with ravishers , suffering them to marry those whom they ravished : But the Lord judgeing more severely , steeping his rods in vi●iger , ordaines stricter punishme●t for such malefactors . To eschew therefore the committing of such villanies , I will here set downe some remedies to hinder man from such vices , that we may eschew the like punishment . The first remedy then is to abstaine from the excesse of wine and meates , not to be dru●ke with wine , wherein there is dissolution . The second remedy is to eschew idlenesse and too much sleeping , which is enemy to travell and diligence . The third , to eschew the company of uncl●ane persons , whose delight is in filthy communications , for he that will ou●h pitch , must be defiled with it . Evill speeches corrupt good manners ; and with Wolves we learne to howle and cry . Dina the daughter of Iacob desiring to see what was not convenient , neither for her shamefac●tnesse , nor for the respect she ought to have carried to her fathers house , was ravished , vi●lated , and was the cause of greater evill . The fourth remedy is to keepe both women and maides in a convenient modesty of a chast behaviour , without which there is a doore opened to all villany and filthinesse , which is able of vertue to make vice . The other remedies are , to live soberly and vertuously in our callings , eschewing evill company and filthy communications , loving rather to take paines in our callings , remembring our duty we owe to God , in not delighting in any uncleannesse , that we may eschew the mal●diction hanging over the heads of those , which continue in their filthinesse without repentance , abusing the long suffering and patience of the Lord our God and Father . To conclude this observation , there are lawes and justice observed as well among souldiers , as in other governments , and the strictest justice that is , with least partiality : our lawes are the Kings Articles , we are sworne to obey our President or Iudge , he amongst us present having the command , to whom his Majesty joynes , as assessor to the Iudge , an Auditor for doing of justice , our Assisers or Iury we have not to seeke ( viz. ) a competent number of thirteene of our owne Regiment , Officers , Captaines , Lievetenants , Antients , Sergeants and Corporalls , till our number be full : our Proforce or Gavilliger brings in the complaints , and desires justice , in his Majesties name , to the party offended , and to his Master the Kings Majesty or Generall , that fuers or leades the warre ; and every Regiment is bound to have an executioner of their owne , which if the Regiment wants , the Colonell is obliged to hire another to doe the execution for paiment , and sometimes as the crime and the person is respected , that is to suffer , he is honoured to be shot by his camerades , or beheaded , not suffering an executioner to come neare him . Other slight punishments we enjoyne for slight faults , put in execution by their Camerades ; as the Loupegarthe , when a Souldier is stripped naked above the waste , and is made to runne a furlong betwixt two hundred Souldiers , ranged alike opposite to others , leaving a space in the midst for the Souldier to runne through , where his Camerades whip him with small rods , ordained and cut for the purpose by the Gavilliger , and all to keepe good order and discipline ; for other lesser faults , there is ordained slighter punishments , as Irons , standing at a poast , his hands bound up above his head ; likewise sitting on a Treen or woodden Mare , in some publicke place , to make him ashamed of his fault : As also sometimes to stand six or seaven houres longer than ordinary at the centri● posture ; as I was once made to stand in my younger yeares at the Louver gate in Paris , being then in the Kings Regiment of the Guards , passing my prentiship , for sleeping in the morning , when I ought to have beene at my excercise , for punishment I was made stand from eleven before noone , to eight of the Clocke in the night Centry , Armed with Corslet , Head-piece , Bracelets , being Iron to the teeth , in a hot Summers day , till I was weary of my life , which ever after made me the more strict in punishing those under my Command . The eleventh Dutie discharged of our expedition by water unto the Isle of Feamer , and of the in-taking of it . THE twenty-second day of March 1627. his Majestie having come in person to Lowland with two thousand five hundred foote , having appointed Randezvouz at Rubie , I had orders to repaire with all diligence to the Randezvouz , with the foure Companies commanded by me of our Regiment : his Majesties intention being to ship at Rubie , to fall on the Enemy upon the Isle of Feamer , as being too neere in neighbourhood unto Denmarke : for preventing of their evill , his Majestie resolved to visit them before they should visit his Country , and in the extremitie of a bitter frost we were all shipped in open Skouts or Boats , where we lay three dayes with contrary winds in the Road very much perplext , and troubled with the extremitie of cold weather , being hard frost and snow : the storme continuing we were appointed to come ashoare , and to retire to our former quarters , till orders were sent us to rise againe , so that the sixt of Aprill we shipped againe . And on the eighth we anchored before the Island , where the enemy with diligence planted Ordnance for hindering of our landing . But was repayed againe by our Ordnance ten for one : During which service , we were landing our Souldiers with small Boats by twenties and thirties . The enemy with Cannon and musket giving continuall fire on us , till at last seeing a strong body of Souldiers landed , and he having no horsemen to second his foote , he was compelled to retire his Cannon , making his Retreat to a strong Fort they had built of purpose on the Island , leaving the rest of the Island and the Cities at our mercy ; the Townes being of no strength . Before it was darke we were all landed , with our Cannon and Amunition , incamping for that night in the Fields , keeping strong Guards and diligent watch . The enemy being discouraged , we had not so much as one Alarum . The next morning his Majestie marched towards the Fort with his Forces and Artillery , and having himselfe recognosced or spied the Fort , retired , giving orders for our severall quarters : Our Souldiers were entred to worke the approaches , which were ordained and assigned to us to approach on . The enemy being scarce of victualls , and knowing of no reliefe , resolved as his best course to Parlé , and having sent forth a Drummer , which being received , and the Parlé granted , pledges being delivered Hinc inde , the accord goes on , and is presently agreed upon . The conditions granted to the enemy were somewhat hard , ( viz. ) that they should leave their Armes , Baggage , and Amunition within the Fort , and that they should come forth in his Majesties reverence , of mercy , or of none ; which accordingly they did undergoe . But before their out-coming , there was a prohibition given to all our Souldiers , that no man should wrong or injure them : Neverthelesse , at their comming out , the Country Boores ( ever cruell to Souldiers ) remembring the hard usage of the Souldiers to them in the Winter time , seeing them come forth unarmed , ranne violently upon the Souldiers , knocking them pittifully downe , they caused great disorder , so that in the fury the Count of Mongomrie , Colonell to a French Regiment , was knockt to the ground , and left for dead , being taken for a Walloone , or one of the enemies Officers . This insolency of the Boores continued ( in killing the poore Souldiers ) till by his Majesties charge , I was commanded ●o put my Souldiers to Armes to suppresse the Boores , which was presently obeyed by my Souldiers , who againe robbed the Boores of that they had taken from the enemy , and withall were well knockt . The Tumult appeased , the enemies were sent away by Boats to Holsten , where they were put ashoare , and left ; his Majestie then refreshed his Troopes for three dayes , during which time , the Island was brought under Contribution to his Majestie , and a Governour with a Garrison being left on the Island to keepe them in obedience , and to hinder the enemies returne , we were commanded to be in readinesse for a second Expedition . The eleventh Observation . SCipio said , we were most in danger when we wanted businesse , for while we want businesse , and have no foe to awe us , we are readie to drowne in the mudde of vice and sloathfulnesse . So our Regiment having laine six moneths in idlenesse and sloath , eating and drinking , and sometimes doing worse , for lacke of employment in our Callings , falling out amongst our selves unnecessarily , and without reason abusing both Burgers and Boores , so that when we lacked employment , then was the Gavilliger and his Irons best employed , insolency domineering , so that when we came to endure hunger , thirst , and cold on our shippes , we were growne so effeminate , that we could not sleepe without a good bed , our stomackes could not digest a Gammon of Bacon , or cold Beefe without mustard , so farre we were out of use , till this Magnanimous King came to lead us , who in a short time , without the helpe of Physicke , cured our cloyd stomackes , hardned our effeminate sides , in stead of a warme Chamber , made us contented with a hole digged in the ground , to let the winde and Bullets flee over us , making hunger our best sauce , giving us employment , and to our Gavilliger rest and ease at home . O how bright then doth the soule of man grow with use and Negotiation ! Now could our Souldiers having made a little bootie on this Island , speake like Cleanthes , when he had laboured and gotten some Coyne , he shewes it his Companions , that he then could nourish another Cleanthes : even so our Souldiers shewing and telling their Camerades of their bootie , they rejoyced the hearts of their Leaders , whom before they had offended by their exorbitancy in their idlenesse , bringing joy with profit , when they were exercised in their Callings , banishing mischiefe from themselves by their diligence : for it is one of our greatest happinesse in our Calling , to have a minde and love to vertuous exercises , raising us daily to blessednesse and contentation ; for every one shall smell of that he is busied in , and every noble Action addes sinewes to the vertuous minde : where on the contrary , surely he must be miserable , that loves not to be diligent in his Calling , when he ought to employ himselfe ; for if he growes no better , yet sure it keeps him from doing worse , not having time by his idlenesse to entertaine the Devill . When our enemies least looked for us , then came we with Bellona , summoning him to the Combate , but he obeyes not , and for his cowardize we degrade him of his Armes , and banish him to some other corner to lurke in , seeing he lacked the courage to have made us sport at our landing , or to have given us an Alarum in our Quarters ; to have once tryed what for Souldiers we were , or what resolution or conduct we had : for he ought to have busied us at our landing , as well with the spade and the shovell , as with the Pike and the Musket , and so we could have said , we had an Enemy , as we had not , but a flying dastard or coward . This Fort was scurvily given over , which any resolute Commander could well have kept for three dayes , during which time , he had added to his owne reputation , and substracted doubtlesse from ours , by diminishing of our number , which at last would have made him get better Conditions of Quarters , and a more honourable Accord : for in such a case , I would choose before I came in my enemies Reverence without Armes , rather to fight to the last man , and if I chanced to be the last , I had rather die , being resolved , with resolution having Armes in my hands , than unawares , being unprepared , to be knockt downe miserably , when I looked not for Death . Here I did see the Ingenier that built this Fort ( who in time of working did oftentimes beate the Boores to make them worke ) for his crueltie he was most cruelly beaten againe , and he running to his Majesties feete for refuge ( thinking thereby to escape ) was on his knees crying for mercy , so hard pursued by the multitude , that before his Majestie he was cruelly beaten dead , as the reward of his former tyranny , and so would God. Here also we see , that oftentimes the Innocent doth suffer with the Guiltie , as hapned to that worthy Cavalier the Count of Mongomrie , being cruelly beaten by the rascall multitude : which should teach all Cavaliers bearing charge at such times , to looke unto themselves in attending their Master or Generall on horse backe , when an overcome enemy is marching out of strength or Towne , or otherwise they ought to be on the head of their charge attending their duety ; or if for pleasure they would looke on , they ought to be on their Guard , lest being taken for private men , they might be disgraced receiving a Disaster , as this Cavalier did . Happy therefore are those who can eschew evill by the example of others . Here also we see , that the best meanes to suppresse the insolency of the tumultuous multitude , is a band of well commanded souldiers with Armes , who are ever good servants , but more often cruell Masters . It is then the duety of a Generall in such cases , peremptorily to see that his accord be kept , which otherwise being broken causeth much evill and mischiefe to follow . His Majesty as he was diligent in the intaking of this Iland , so we see him carefull of the keeping of it , as his conquest , by leaving a Governor with a Garrison in it , to be his retreate , in case of neede , out of Holsten . We reade that Guishcardin in his history of the warres of Italy in his first booke , accuses under hand the French , that did enlarge their territories by Armes , and did not maintaine and keepe their conquests , but on the contrary did ruine themselves in the end . The Emperour Augustus , having read the great conquest of Alexander in the East , he did wonder that Alexander did not take care to keepe them , as he travelled to winne them . It is said of Pyrrhus King of Albany , that where he once set his foote , he was conquerour there . But was ever unfortunate in keeping his conquest , and therefore the King Antigonus compared him to a gamester at dice , that lost his owne in hope of gaine . Examples we have of this at home without warres . Leonard Darrez in his 3. booke of the warrs of Italy against the Gothes , Totilas King of the Gothes being made Conqueror of Rome , in his Harrangue made to his army concluded , that it was harder to keepe a country conquer'd , then to winne it : for in conquering oftimes ( as here ) the cowardize of the enemies helpes more then our owne valor , & to maintaine our conquest we had neede of valour and justice . That custome of the Turkes is commendable , that when he enters into his Chappell , the bed man of the Temple going before him , cries out aloud , that he remember , that the Empire attained unto by Armes and justice , is to be maintained with the like : so mutiny is and should be holden detestable amongst Souldiers , and in all well governed estates . For the use therefore of my fellow Camarades , and for the benefit of my country , I will speake somewhat at large of the fury , cruelty and barbarity of the multitude , mutinous and superstitious , that we may avoid the evill incident thereto , I will set downe here my collections on this point , which occurred in my observation . The Philosopher Plato called the wisest and most honourable amongst the Grecians , sayes , the people are ungratefull , cruell , barbarous , envious , impudent , being composed of a Masse of fooles , naughty , deboist , and desperate : for all that is spoken by the wise , displeases the people that are incensed . And Baleus writing the lives of the Popes , writes of Pope Iohn the twenty third being asked what thing was farthest from truth , he answered , it was the vulgar opinion , for all things they praise merite blame , what they thinke is but vanity ; what they say is but lies ; they condemne the good , and approve the evill , and magnifie but infamy : And Nicholas Ha●ap Patriarch of Ierusalem , in his booke of the unconstancy of the people , hath a whole chapter apart to this purpose , and Arrianus in his first booke praiseth much the wisdome of Alexander the great , in taking away from the people of Ephesus the meanes to mutine against the chiefe men of the Towne : for some of the mutiners being executed Alexander forbids to search , or punish the rest , knowing that if once the popular could loose the raine , there was nothing to follow but mischiefe , where the innocent might suffer as well as the guilty , as witnesse here the Count of Mongomry , that ranne the hazard of death , being long bedred after his beating , without sense or feeling . And Thucydide did in his third booke , speaking of those of the Isle of Corsu , did feele the evill of a sturdy popular having licence to doe evill , how much it was to be doubted , in so much that the Massacre being so cruell , that there was no villany left unpractised , and such strange things he writes of , that the Fathers did suffocate their owne children , and those that were runne to the Churches for refuge , were cruelly put to death ; who pleases may reade the story , where it is set downe more at large . As also to reade the late Massacres in France , from the yeare 1560 to this present time , especially the Massacre of the twenty fourth of August 1572 in the chiefest Cities of the Kingdome , continuing without respect of age or of sex , as well against the dead as the quicke , as saith Lactance in his sixt booke and second chapter : humanity was so farre gone from men , that to take away the life of their neighbours was but sport , being become beasts drunke with custome of bloud , not sparing the innocent , but doing to all , what the hangman doth to malefactors . Therefore Quintus Curtius saith properly , that the deepe Sea in a tempest hath not more waves , then the tumultuous multitude hath changes ; especially getting liberty by a new government : And Titus Livius in his fourth booke of the third Decad saith , so is the nature of the people to serve as slaves , or strike like Tyrants . Reade also Thomas Fasell in his tenth booke of the second Decad of the history of Sicilie , a memorable example of sedition , moved in Palerne of Sicilie , where Iohn Squarelazop was cheife leader , amply described in brave termes , he having seene the Tragedy himselfe , where he complaines of the ruine of the City , Iustice and Lawes being abolished , avarice rife , and pride did reigne and dominier ( a pleasant story to reade and make use of ) in the day robbing unpunished , spoyling the Church in all confusion . Aristotle sayes well , that such changes come by them that have eaten up their owne , and have no more . There was also sedition moved at Lisbone , in the yeare 166 by the fantasies of the multitude , that was a flood that tooke away almost all the Iewes , that were turned Christians , whereof there were killed above a thousand , and the Massacre continuing three dayes was never appeased , till at night the third day Arius Silvius and Alvare of Caster gentlemen , and chiefe of the Iustices , came with men of warre in Armes to Lisbone , and appeased the tumult . The Kings Majesty hearing the newes of this horrible sedition , being much grieved did presently send unto Lisbone two of the chiefest of the Court , to wit ; Iackes Allmod and Iackes Lopes , with full power to punish the Malefactors of such cruelty , where publiquely there was executed a great number of the seditious popular , and the Priests , that moved them to the sedition , were first put off their charge , then hanged , then burnt , the Iudges and Magistrates that were ●loathfull to suppresse that popular rage and fury , were some deprived of their estates , and condemned to great pennance , and the Towne it selfe was deprived of their priviledges and honours : I pray God to keepe my country from the like . Who pleaseth to reade the story , it is much worth , and of great observance for any good Christian. Another notable story of the like we have in the beginning of the Reigne of Charles the fift successor to Ferdinand King of Spaine and Sicil , in whom did faile the race of the Kings of Aragon ; the people being moved by a Monke continued long in seditions one after another , till God did remove it at last , and since they lived peaceable . To conclude then this point , it is a vaine thing to be a follower of the popular sort : for none is the better for their praise , nor the worse for their blame . And therefore Plutarch said well , that one man could not be master and servant of the people , otherwise , perforce it behooveth him to fall into inconveniencie ; as we reade in the fable written of the serpent , the taile whereof came one day to quarrell the head , saying , he would goe his day about foremost , and not goe alwayes behinde , which being granted unto him by the head , he found it worst himselfe , not knowing how or where to goe , and became the cause that the head was all spoyl'd and rent , being compelled against nature to follow a part without sight or hearing to leade it . The same we have seene happen unto those who in the Government of the publique would do all things to please the multitude , and being once tied to that yoake of slavery , in all things to will and agree with the common and lower sort , that oftimes are rashly moved and without reason , howsoever they cannot thereafter come off and retire , hinder or stay the fury and rashnesse of the people . And therefore the great servant of God Moses did properly comprehend in the blessings promised unto the Israelites their obedience to Gods lawes , that the Lord might establish them in the first ranke a head ; in briefe that they should be as Masters , and should not be subject . Reade Deut. 28. The twelfth Dutie discharged of our expedition by water to Aickilfourd in Holsten , and of the intaking of it . THe eleaventh of Aprill 1628 we got orders to ship againe , and being shipped we sayl'd along the coast of Holsten , till we arrived before Aickilfourd , where lay a Garrison of the Emperialists , being five hundred strong , halfe Dragoniers and halfe foote souldiers , having anchored while we were providing for our landing , the Towne being no strength the Dragoniers marched away , leaving the Captaine of foote to defend the place , who had a Skonce without the Towne , with a running line from the Skonce to the Port of the Towne , and thinking us to be but a weake flying party , that durst not remaine long on the land , seeing the enemy lay strong of horse , and foote neere by , he resolved as his best , to defend the Skonce without , whereunto he drew his strength : his Majesty commanded us to land our forces , and to storme the Skonce , he staying a shipboard looking on us , we land in all haste , being allmost two thousand foote of severall Nations , English , Scots , Dutch , and French : all about equall str●ngth ; we threw dice for the Avanga●d , who should fall on first , concluding those threw most should have the leading , and so successively to second one another , having throwne sixes , the honour of the Avangarde or leading fell on me and mine ; the English falling next unto us , having put our selves in order , and dealt out Amunition , recommending the successe to the Lord , by our preacher Mr. William Forbesse , companion of our dangers , and having directed Ensigne Allane to recognosse or spie the best advantage , being retired , I commanded Captaine Lievetenant Carre with fifty musketiers to a broken house , that flancked on the Skonce , giving him orders to give fire from thence on their backs , as we marched to them in front , and in case of their retreate to the Towne , to cut off their passage , or at least to march in with them . Thus done , I gave charge to my musketiers that no man should give fire till I commanded , but to follow their Leaders still in good order . The ground we were to advance on to the Skonce , was plaine as pavement ; the Skonce not being high , our resolution was to storme without giving fire , and as we advanced those of the Skonce did give three severall salvees of musket thundring amo●gst us , whereof some felt the smart , and Captaine Mac-kenyee was favourably shot in the legge , and I more favourably in the hilt of my sword , which afterwards I gave to Mac-kenyee . The most hurt was done to the English marching after us , led then by Captaine Chamberlaine , a worthy and a valorous gentleman . In this time we were advanceing , our musketiers commanded by Carre , giving fire on their flancks many were hurt , and the Captaine shot in the Arme seeing us give no fire , but marching hard to storme , he quit the Skonce and retired to the Towne , and enters the Port before us , shutting us out , and leaving a few hurt men behind him ; we brake downe the Stacket , and the Towne not walled , we entred the broade side , and follow the enemy to the market-place , thinking he would fight us there . But he retired into the Church , and shutting the doores defends the Church , shooting out he did us great hurt : our Souldiers not having forgo●ten their cruelty used at Bredenberg , resolved to give no quarters , and with a huge great ladder and the force of men we ran-forced the doore and entred . I thinking to get the Officers prisoners , entred withall , but could not finde them : incontinent perceiving a great quantity of powder spread a thwart the Church , fearing the blowing up of the powder , I commanded every man upon paine of death to retire , the word not well spoken , the powder blew up , blowing the top of the Church , above a hundred were killed , and a number burnt pitifully , and I with Lievetenant David Monro standing behinde me , was also pittifully burnt : the blast past , Captaine Chamberlaine entring , findes the Officers , and gives them quarters as his prisoners : of the souldiers few or none of two hundred and fifty escaped . The Towne was plundered , and his Majesty fearing the coming of the enemies Horsemen before our retyring , we got orders every man to shippe againe as we might best . The twelfth Observation . THis service being but short , having had ad●e ( as formerly ) with a slight Enemy , my observation must be the shorter : but to my great griefe , as we found afterwards the next day , this dayes service was but like a pleasant Weathergall , the fore-runner of a greater storme ; for they made bootie this day , that had not the happinesse to enjoy it eight and fortie houres , as you shall heare in the next Observation . Our hap here and good successe in making of bootie was soone restrained : no man , no beast , no creature , but hath some thing to ballast their lightnesse . One scale is not alwayes in depression , nor the other lifted ever high , but by the Beame is ever kept in motion ; nothing but hath some thing to awe it : man with man is awed and defended , the world is but a perpetuall warre , and a wedding . When the Assyrian fell , the Persian rose , when the Persian fell , the Grecian rose ; the losse of one man is the gaine of another . It is vicissitude that maintaines the world . Here ( I say ) our Souldiers made bootie by oppression , which brought a sudden consumption with it , Hodie mihi , cras tibi . The dying Flie lectures out the worlds mortalitie , and though frequent , miserable man never thinkes of his end , till it be too late , ever epicuring our selves with this worlds joy , till at last we are seazed on unawares . Here I must not forget the memory of our Preacher Master William Forbesse , a Preacher for Souldiers , yea and a Captaine in neede , to lead Souldiers on a good occasion , being full of courage , with discretion and good Conduct , beyond some Captaines I have knowne , that were not so capable as he : at this time he not onely prayed for us , but went on with us , to remarke , as I thinke , mens carriage , and having found a Sergeant neglecting his dutie , and his honour at such a time ( whose name I will not expresse ) having chidden him , did promise to reveale him unto me , as he did after their service , the Sergeant being called before me , and accused , did deny his accusation , alleaging if he were no Pastour that had alleaged it , he would not lie under the injury ; the Preacher offered to fight with him , that it was truth he had spoken of him ; whereupon I cashier'd the Sergeant , and gave his place to a worthier , called Mongo Gray , a Gentleman of good worth , and of much courage . The Sergeant being cashier'd , never call'd Master William to account , for which he was evill thought of , so that he retired home and quit the warres . Some men perhaps will blame our Conduct here , for pursuing men retired to a Church , being a place of refuge . First , I answer , our orders we had of our Master , were to beate our enemies , in taking them Prisoners , or by killing them , which we could not effect , neither the one nor the other , without entring the Church . Secondly ; They having banished the Gospell , and the Preachers of it out of the Church , we had good reason to banish them , who had made of the house of God a Denne of theeves and murtherers , as they were at Bredenberg , having killed our Camerades , and massacred our Preacher , being on his knees begging mercy , and could finde none . Thirdly ; They treacherously retired themselves to a Loft apart in the Church , for their owne safeties , and left traines of Powder to blow us up at our entry , which made our Compassion towards them the colder ; for when the subject of our hatred is sinne , it cannot be too deepe ; and for my owne part , I refused not to shew compassion on those , who did beg it of me , and what others did in their fury , I did tolerate , not being powerfull to hinder them : yet truly my compassion was so much , that when I saw the house ordained for Gods service defiled with their bloud and ours , and the pavement of the Church covered over with the dead bodies of men , truely my heart was moved unto the milde streames of pittie , and wept , as is reported of Caesar , when he heard how Pompey died . For in my opinion , pittie , though she be a downy vertue , yet she never shines more brightly , than when she is clad in steele , and it is thought that a martiall mans compassion shall conquer , both in peace and warre , and by a two-fold way get victory with honour . And generally we have found and observed , that the most famous men of the world , have had in them both courage and compassion , and oft-times wet eyes as well as wounding hands . Fabius did conquer , as well by delaying , as Caesar by expedition . To end this observation , reason teacheth us to cast the bloud of the slaine upon the unjust Authors of it . That which gives the minde securitie , is a just cause , and a just deputation ; let me have these , and of all others , I shall thinke this one of the noblest and most manly wayes of dying . The thirteenth Dutie discharged upon our expedition by water to Kele , and of our service there . HAving retired all unto our shippes , his Majestie made saile againe alongst the Coast of Holsten , till we entred before night , betwixt two lands that goe up unto Kele , where by six a Clock at night we s●t saile , within musket ▪ shot of the Towne : the Commander over the Garrison doth keepe himselfe and his people very wisely silent and close , making his Majestie suspect there was no Souldiers in the Towne , providing for the worst , he expected his advantage at our landing : the whole night he was busied , and very provident , in working a running trench alongst the Coast , neare the height of a man under ground , over against our shippes , within the Pallessa●s , unseene or known of us , where in the dead of the night he lodged , and placed a thousand Musketiers , giving them charge , never to shoot , nor appeare , till first our Souldiers were almost landed : his Majestie not expecting the like , by seaven of the Clocke in the morning , turnes the broad sides of five great Shippes and two Gallies on the Towne , and shoots at once , for the space of an houre , so fast as they could charge , seaventie halfe Cartowes at every Salve , through and through the Towne houses , where many were lamed of legges and armes , and freed of lives . Neverthelesse , the Souldiers within the Towne never gave one shot of Musket during that time , but the Sling-pieces from the Towne were spreading their Bullets thicke amongst our Fleete , which for the most part , shot over , doing us no great hurt : in the end , our Cannon leaving shooting , his Majestie sent orders to set a partie of two hundred Musketiers a-shoare , we that were Officers met together in the Admirall shippe , and agreed to command out the partie , and having cast Lots , it fell on the Dutch : they suspecting the danger , delayed , de●iring the rest to command out alike , which we refused ; seeing the Lot had falne upon them , except his Majestie would give a second command for it : thus contesting , we goe together towards his Majestie , to know his Majesties further resolution , and we shew his Majestie of the Dutches delay , on whom the Lot had falne ; his Majestie considering better resolved , the partie should be commanded proportionally of all Nations alike , and to cast Lots who should send a Captaine to command them , the lot falling upon the English , they command a Lievetenant that supplied the place of his Captaine in his absence , the partie made ready , were sent from his Majesties Ship ashoare , being twelve Musketiers in every Boate , with their Muskets in readinesse ; the enemy perceiving them coming , gives a Salve of a thousand shot amongst them , twice before their landing , so that the halfe of them were killed : yet the Lievetenant valourously led on the rest , and begins the fight ashoare , and continues the skirmish hot on both sides for one halfe houre , till the most part of our partie were killed , their powder spent , and perceiving no reliefe was to come , his Majestie having considered the danger , the reliefe , though in readinesse , was stayd . The Lievetenant being the last man , retired with credit , being thrice shot , did come off , and died the next night . A Sergeant of Captaine Mac-Kenyee his Compa●y , called Mac-Clawde , an old expert Souldier , and a diligent , sonne to Neale Mac-Clawde , was killed , and twenty-two Souldiers of the thirtie that I commanded out of our Regiment , the rest being wounded , for fault of Boates , came swimming in their cloathes to his Majesties Ship , and were taken in . The partie thus lost , the enemy begunne to thunder amongst our Fleete , with two halfe Cartowes and six Sling-pieces , where leaving our Anchors , he was thought the best Master that had his Ship first under saile : His Majesties Ship being the last , was twice shot through , and two Constables were shot in two in the waste . Thus forced to retire with great losse , we hold on our course towards the Isle of Feamer againe . The thirteenth Observation . IN time of this hot service , no man could perceive any alteration in the majestie of this King his Royall face , but rather seemed notwithstanding of his losse , as it were , triumphing over his enemies , and comforting others , most graciously said . We ought not to be astonished , when things happe● unto us beyond our expectation : and that which was more esteemed as a God amongst the Pagans , was extraordinarily changeable , sometimes taking part with one , and sometimes with another . In a word , this Magnanimous King did abate nothing of his former courage , or of his gravitie : So that his very enemies , if they had seene him at so neere a distance as I did , they could not but have humbly reverenced his Majestie for his magnificke stature , higher than any ordinary man by the head : yet ashamed he was , to stoope for a Cannon Bullet , when they flew thickest . And for the accomplishment of his vertues , Nature hath given him an extraordinary rich Presence , to wit , a face as manly as possible may be seene , worthy of a great King , w●ll mixt in complexion , his eyes flaming and shining , full of courage , his beard browne , his nose Aquiline , or Emperiall , his voice manly , winning the hearts of those that see or heare him ; in effect , A Royall King , full of assurance , without any feare at all , in respect of man : yet full of Majestie , amiable to his friends , and terrible to his enemies . Here then we may see , that it is the LORD that Guards and keepes Kings and Princes from imminent dangers that environ them , whereof Histories both ancient and moderne , are full of examples of the miraculous deliverance of great personages from dangers . One notable Story I will bring to confirme this divine protection , in saving Titus sonne to Vespasian , appointed for the ruining of Ierusalem , to subdue and punish the Iewes . Flavius Ioseph in his sixt booke and second Chapter of the Warres of the Iewes , records of him , that before the siege was layd to the Towne , of minde to recognize , he fell unawares amongst an Ambushcade of his enemies , where then it was knowne , as much as ever , that it is the LORD who disposeth of the moments of warre , and of the life of Kings : for though Titus had no head-piece nor Corslet on his backe ( having not gone to fight , but to recognize ) of an infinite number of shot , shot at him , none touched him , though many were shot behind him , those darts shot aside at him , he rebated them with his sword , and those shot low , he made his horse skip to eschew them . The Iewes perceiving his resolution , made great noise , exhorting one another to runne at him , and to follow him where ever he went. A rare example of a rare deliverance , where we see that he is well guarded , whom the Lord keepes . Here also we may see , what difference there is betwixt Commanders , he in Feamer shewed himselfe no Souldier ; neither yet the Captaine in Aickleford : but this brave fellow that commanded in Keele , preserved himselfe and others , and that with credit ; where we see , that where wisedome and valour doe meet , oft-times the successe is answerable ; and a mans discretion is seene when he abides a fit occasion , as this brave fellow did : where I finde alwayes , that those are the best Commanders , that are resolute and remisse , not hunting before he sees his prey , and then with advantage , if he would catch . Here also , experience deare bought did teach us , that it is better in commanding men on exployts , to command them proportionally out of divers Regiments , than to command them all out of one , which were to undoe a Regiment : and we see often , that the examples of the noble carriage of Officers , doe much animate and encourage their followers to well-doing ; and it is a comely thing for the servant of the publique , to teach by example , which makes his fame live after death , as this worthy English Cavalier did , especially being in the publique view of the King his Master , hi● Camerades , and his enemies , carrying their Characters from service , as the marks of his valour , without fainting , though wounded to death . Here also our Scottish High-land-men are prayse-worthy , who for lacke of Boats , made use of their vertue and courage in swimming the Seas , notwithstanding of their wounds , with their cloathes , shewing their Masters , they were not the first came off , but with the last ; following the example of their Leader , they would not stay to be Prisoners , as many doe at such times , and never returne . I did also observe after this dayes service , an alteration in the common Souldiers behaviour , while as before we were to send out a partie of commanded men , we were troubled with the Souldiers , striving who should goe out on the partie , every one desiring it should be he , but after this dayes smart once felt by their Camerades , they learned to be more wise , and to stay till they were commanded , and then they obeyed , though not so freely as before . Here also I will entreat thee , Iudicious Reader , to give me leave to digresse somewhat , to discourse a little of Sea-fights , wh●ch occurred in the discharge of the last dutie , though not properly belonging to my scope . Yet in this retreat-making , as we were in danger of killing , so were we in danger of drowning , by the enemies Cannon piercing our shippes , repaying us for the hurt done by our Shippes and Cannon to their Towne and Souldiers , having in one houre discharged amongst them an infinite number of shot . To give then notice to the Reader of his Majesties power by Sea , I will relate a Story of a Sea-fight , that happened betwixt the Swedens and the Danes , which was in the yeare 1564. the thirtieth of May : the Story is written by Gasperence in his Commentaries of the Swedens warres , as followeth . Amongst other shippes , saith he , there was one which in greatnesse and excellent equipage , went beyond all humane apprehension , so that many affirmed , that since the memory of man , the like of her was not seene on the North Ocean , which by the Swedens , in their language , was called Makelesse , that is to say , Matchlesse , carrying two hundred pieces o● Ordnance . The Swedes Admirall , trusting much in this shippe , did employ his whole force against the principall Dane shippe , called the Fortune , furiously cannonading her , till he had shot her fourteene times under water , and above one hundred times above water , on her Masts and Shrowdes : the Conflict of the first day being doubtfull , both the Armies being much indangered , the next day the Danes being sure of one side , next the land , and on the other side , having the Swedens Fleete , that pressed to ma●e them ground , but the winde turned so , that the Danes hav●ng the winde at best , they chased the Swedens Fleete , scattering them so , that the Matchlesse being almost overthrowne by the strength of the Danes Fleete , was driven on a banke of sand , where she was burnt by the Danes with wilde fire , which the Danes launcht within her , the Admirall of the Swedens , called Iacques Bagg , and Arrold Troll , Councellour of the Kingdome , and a Lord called Christopher Ander , were taken prisoners . The Swedens finding their best strength lost ●lie , being followed of the Danes , whose ships being shrewdly battered by the Cannon of the Swedens , that it was impossible to sayle , or keepe the Sea longer , but were forced to harbour till they were helped . Where we see , by the ruine of this great Hulck , that God is not pleased when men make such Cities of Timber ; but on the contrary , ruines them , not suffering any to grow proud of their might . Paul Iove in his seaventy booke records a story of a Sea-sight , that happened betwixt the French and the English : Two English Ships having pursu'd one French Ship , of an extraordinary greatnesse , called the Cordeliere , having fought long with Cannon , with fire staves , and with Artificiall fire pots , in one instant were miserably consumed by fire , having lost above two thousand men , burnt , killed and drowned , and lost in ground thought incredible , neere two hundred peece of cannon , as reports Hubbert Waleus , who amply hath written this story ; and of the losse of those ships , he writes in his addition to the History of Gagwine . Athene makes mention of some worthy observation , in his fift booke , and fift Chapter . Ptlomy Philadelph King of Aegypt had a great number of ships , amongst which were two , each one having thirty rankes of seates , call'd Trigniti-remes , so that they were marvelous great , and Ptolomy Philopater caused to build a ship , of two hundred and eighty cubits in length , and of forty eight cubits in hight from the Keele to the Poupe , with foure hundred Marriners , and foure thousand Row●rs : and that ship of Hieron Prince of Siracuse , built by the skill of Archimedes , was yet greater then this other , according to the report of Athene , who reports things seeming incredible being a worthy Author , which according to his account did carry two thousand Tunnes , being a prodigious monster , so that there could not be found a sure harbour for that City built of timber , so that Hieron did send a present of all the wheate and provision within her to the King of Aegypt , for the reliefe of his country . Plinius writes of another ship in Claudius Caesar his time , that carried six score thousand bushells of corne , whereof the mast was so great that foure men could not fathom it , where we may see , how these Princes of ould delighted in making of things out of measure . More of this we may reade in our owne story , of the ships built by King Iames the fourth King of Scotland , whereof on● was such a huge great ship as ever was seene on our seas : she was so great , that Henry the eight and Francis the first , Kings of England and France through jealousie caused to build every one of them a greater ship then the Scottish ship , which being made ready , and put to Sea , were improfitable for Navigation , and this Scottish ship also was improfitable , being lost by Admirall Hamilton on an exployt at Bristoll . Where she being robbed of her equipage , she rotted on that coast by succession of time . At Venice this day we heare of a faire ship , but not incomparison of these for quantity , of which Instinian writes as followes , above water she is garnish'd with Columnes , many in number , guilded with fine gold . When any Prince or great man coms to Venice , the Duke & Senators to do him honour , leade him unto this ship , where before the mast on the highest stage or degree , is set the Duk● chaire , where the Prince is set amongst the Ambassadors , and the Lords of the privy councell , and all men about , on bankes set lower , all the Senators with great silence and gravity , sitting on those bankes under them , are those that leade the ship , even by force against the streame , though the winde be contrary . The territories of the Dutchie are seene , with the Dukes buckler , clad and covered with blacke , the ship is covered with Tapestry of velvet or scarlet , well bound that the winde may not discover those under it ; at the Rudder there is to be seene , the Portrait of Iustice in cleane gold , having in the right hand a naked sword , and in the left a ballance : she is called Bucentaure , bu signifying great , and centaure , as the most ancient marke of ships built in the time of Sebastian Siano Duke of Venice ; at the coming of the Emp●rour Frederick Barbarossa , for treating of the peace betwixt the Pope and the Venetians . Osorius writes of the mighty ship of Dian , which alone fought against the whole fleete of King Manuell , and at last was taken : and in another place of the same story , he speakes of a great ship , called Reffe , that fought valiantly against the Portugalls , and they being entred into her , there was made on the suddaine an artificiall fire , that so affrighted the pursuers , that they quit the Reffe , retiring the farthest they could from her , which fire did not burne , being artificially made , and the makers of it could extinguish it when they pleased . To conclude then this observation and discourse of ships ; I did observe here before Keele , fire being entred into one of our ships , and the souldiers throwing salt water on it , it still burnt the more , till I made them throw fresh water , and then it was quenched , having before read the like in Plutarch treating of the naturall causes . And Venice seated on the sea hath beene often in danger of burning , as Sabellicus writes in his sixt booke in the story of Venice , where he reports that the Temple St Marke was almost all burnt , and the Dukes Palace was preserved with great difficulty ; which verifies , that fire and water are good servants but evill masters . God make us thankefull for this deliverance , and from many more since , having beene in danger of fire , water , sword , famine , pestilence , and from the cruelty of our enemies . The fourteenth Duty discharged at Grottenbrode in Holsten . THis Magnanimous King , yet still preferring the good of his country before his owne rest and quiet , with the hazard of his person , landed againe in Holsten , his forces not exceeding three thousand foote without horsemen : of intention , there to bring his Army together , he drew out himselfe a Royall Leager with a strong Forte in the middest of it , having the Isle of Feamer sufficiently provided of victualls and of Ammunition , to furnish his Army during that Summer , and leaving the most part of his strength a shipboard , he advanced himselfe with a thousand men , to a Dorpe called Grottenbrode , a mile from the shore , naturally well situated , which might be put in defence with little paines , to hold up an Army . His Majesty having drawne the draught of the Retrenchment , the Boores set to worke , I with the English and two Dutch companies , were made choise of , to Guard his Majestie and the workemen ; the enemie lying strong with horse and foote , within two miles of us . The first nights watch was laid on me and my souldiers : by breake of day , a Corporall and twelve horsemen of the enemies were sent to try our watch , or rather , to betray us , which were holden up by our outer centry , who calling to the Guard , the Guard taking Armes : I directed a Sergeant , and a Corporall with twelve musketiers to advance , and to speake with those horsemen : The enemies Corporall finding himselfe wrong , pretended an excuse , alleaging he was come to offer his service to his Majestie , and then retired : whereof incontinent I did informe his Majesty , who presently considered he was a spie sent from the enemy : before midday he returned with fifteene hundred horse , and some Dragoniers ; our intrenchment not ready , we draw to Armes , his Majesty directing the two Dutch companies to beset the passes , and finding his person in danger retired , with a few musketiers , and leaving me and the English , being of equall strength to defend the Dorpe , promising to provide me of amunition , and to send us reliefe : his Majesty thus retired , I caused a barricade of waggons to be made a hundred paces without the Dorpe , where I placed a Lievetenant and thirty musketieres , giving him charge , if the enemy should advance to discover , or recognize , then to give fire on them , and not otherwise ; This done , the rest of our Souldiers were placed for maintaining the entry of the Dorpe , and the English were appointed , as our reserve , to lye at Armes , to be in readinesse to second us ; the enemy finding us provided , and their foote not being come up , they stand in Battell , and direct two Troupes of horse to try the passes , meaning to come betwixt us and our ships , to cut off our retreat , but finding we had the passe beset with musketiers , they were forced to retire backe , with the losse of three horsemen . By this time , his Majesty did send Colonell Holck unto me ( being come loose from the enemy on Parole to solicite his Ransome ) to desire me , if the enemy forced entrance unto the Dorpe , that I should retire to the Church-yard , which was but cold comfort , so being his Majesty had no intention to relieve us , and consequently , at last we should be the enemies prisoners , after losing of our Colours , which grieved us most . But I desired the Colonell to shew his Majesty , that seeing I knew of no reliefe , if the enemy pursued us hard , I would choose rather to set the Dorpe on fire behinde us , and then commit my selfe , and the rest to the hazard of fortune in making our retreate , rather then to become prisoners to the enemy . The Colonell gone , we pressing to make a faire shew of a slight game , doubling our Guards before night , and making great Guard-fires in view of the enemy , his foote not come up , and seeing our resolution , he retired before night , where incontinent we imbraced the opportunity , and leaving some Dragoniers behinde us , we retired to our ships , giving orders to the Dragoniers to follow after us , so soone as they thought we were safely retired . Before midnight , the enemy having gotten his foote joyned with him , returned to the Dorpe , and the next morning advances towards us , till he was holden off by the fury of our Ordinance of the ships . In the meane time , his Majesty had above foure thousand Boores at worke , finishing the Leager , and royall Fort in the midest of it , whereon were placed eight pieces of Cannon , the Fort being higher then the Leager , did command the fields about , which being complete , the two Dutch companies were left to maintaine the Fort , and the rest had orders to ship their men and to retire to Lowland , his Majesty having understood , that the enemy had beleagerd Trailesound . The second night , after our going away , the enemy coming to pursue the Fort , the Dutch retire quitting the same , and their Cannon also , with the losse of fourescore men , so that his Majesties paines taken in Holsten was in vaine , the Dutch retiring from it unfoughten . The foureteenth Observation . IT is much to be lamented , when Kings , or great men preferre their owne ease and rest to the publique weale , suffering it to be overthrowne : on the contrary part , it is worth much commendation , when a King , or a Prince undertakes toyle and travell of his body , for the safety of his people , to keepe them in quiet from imminent ruine , with the hazard of his owne life preserving his subjects . Therefore men ought to call to minde often , the wise counsell of Pericles , who said that when the publique state was ruin'd , he that lived well at his ease , for his owne particular , should not escape unruin'd , where on the contrary , the publique state being well , the poore feele the lesse discommodity and is comforted in some manner . Caesar was of this opinion , when he said unto his Captaines and Lievetenants , no man could so well establish his condition , as that it could not perish , if the publique state were hurt : But if the publique state did florish , he might helpe and mitigate all the misery of all particular persons . And the Emperour Antony called the Debonnaire , was of that minde , when he tooke away the pensions of some pensioners of the publique , that did no service , saying , there was no people more cruell , or more villanous , then those that did eate up the publique . Would to God this magnanimous King had done so with a number of his Commissaries , that had misguided his rich Treasure , and were the undoing of his Army , where they should rather have died then wrong d their King and country , and should rather have left by will and testament to their children , an example of their fidelity and honesty , then a rich Patrimony . The Rogues , the Commissaries did much differ in their love to their King and Country , from that worthy gentleman of famous memory , we read● of in our owne Stories , called William Seaton , who is worthily recorded of , for his love to the publique , preferring it to his owne children , who being Governour of Barwicke , he and his wife did choose rather to quit their owne lives , and the lives of their children , then to give over the place unto the English , choosing rather to keepe it , for the weale of the publique , and for the honour of their King and Country : preferring the publique-weale , to their owne particular : the story I neede not amplify , being well knowne . This Magnanimous King , scorning the attempts of his enemies , ceaseth not still to hazard his owne person and Crowne for the safety of his people : for he trusted and confided so much in God , that he knew well the Scepter was ord●ined for those that slighted it , and not for those did covet i● greedily , as his enemies did . Here also we see that the enemies forces being drawne towards Trailesound , minding that way to come unto Denmark , his Majesty was diverted from his resolution , and was forced to joyne with Trailesound to make a defensive warre , for the safety of his Country and people , for if the enemy had gotten Trailesound , he had an easie way to come into Denmark , wherein there were no great strengths , and getting shipping , Artillary and Amunition , ( whhereof his Majesty was well provided ) he had then the passe open unto Britaine , when he pleased . But he was wisely prevented by his Majesty and his Councell , God bringing things to passe according to his secret decree , and not according to the will of man. Here also we see , that it is the duty of a Generall lying neere an enemy , to know all avenues well , and betimes to beset them well with diligence , and good watches ; for if this passe at Gottenbrode had not beene timely well beset , his Majesty might have fallen into the enemies hands , the passage being cut off betwixt his Majesty and the ships . Also in all extremities , it is the duty of Commanders to encourage their inferiours , otherwise the passengers may be affraid , if the Skipper or steers-man gives over : as Commanders do looke to their owne credits , so they ought to be carefull of their followers safeties . The English and our Nation are good seconds , one of another , being abroade , for commonly they take part one with another against any o●her Nation ; as happened here at Grotenbrode , where I did see fifty English and Scots chase above a hundred Danes , with swords into the sea , deeper than their waste , running into the Sea for their safeties , whereupon there was a complaint made unto his Majesty by the Commissary on my Camerade Captaine Chamberlaine and me , for not suppressing our Souldiers insolency , from abusing of the Danes Souldiers . The occasion of their quarrelling was , the Danes Boores being commanded out for the Kings service , and for the defence of their Countrey , they had fortie dayes provision with them , and being well furnished with dry Beefe and Bacon , while as our Souldiers did get nothing but hard Bisket and Beere , they devised that one coming behinde the Danes Souldiers for taking up his knapsacke , while as another should cut the strings before , and then to runne away with it ; this Stratagem being oft practised by the English and Scots against the Danes ; at last , the Danes resolved being stronger in the fields than they both were , to fight for their Knapsackes : the occasion being offered , they yoake or joyne with swords , and fight in the Leager , and the Danes were forced to give ground , and to retire within the Sea for their safeties , sundry on both sides being hurt , their Officers appeased the Tumult , and after Captaine Chamberlaine and I , though innocent of the fault , were mightily chidden by his Majestie : his Majestie assuring us , if the like happened againe , he would punish us , and not our Souldiers , which made us afterwards looke more narrowly to their behaviour and carriage , making them live more peaceable with their Camerades , in not oppressing them ; for it is a hard time when one Wolfe eats up another . The fifteenth Dutie discharged of our March from Lowland to Alzenheure , and from thence to Trailesound by water . THE eight of May 1628. I being at Copemanhagen , soliciting for our Regiment , orders were given unto me , to be sent to Lowland and to Fune , to make our Regiment march in all haste to Alzenheure , and there to attend for their orders : the orders I did direct to Captaine Mac-Kenyee , commanding him to keepe good discipline in his March , and strict , being in his Majesties owne Land ; he receiving the orders breakes up the twelfth of May from Lowland , and continues his March to the Randezvouz . The Garrisons also in Funeland breake up the said day , and continued their March towards their Randezvouz . On the March through Zeland , Captaine Mac-Kenyee his Souldiers being quartered in a Dorpe , the Boores goe to Armes to hinder their inquartering , the Souldiers seeing the Boores take Armes , stayd not to be led by their Officers , but entered the skirmish with the Boores , where at the first Salve , foure of the Boores were killed dead , and sundry hurt , the rest flie away , leaving the Dorpe to the Souldiers to be quartered in ; the blame of this accident was laid on the Commissary appointed for the Convoy , who being absent was to answer for the wrong ; but the Commissary caused for revenge , a Boores daughter to complaine on three Souldiers of Captaine Mac-Kenyee his Company , alleaging they had all three forced her , so that the Souldiers were apprehended , conveyed in Irons to Copemanhagen , to be examined there before the Generall Commissary , the State-holder and me : who being examined , no proofe was found against them but accusations , whereupon they were remitted to prison till further triall , where there was an act made , they should suffer no tryall , except I were present . Neverthelesse , in my absence , they were all three executed , ( viz. ) Donald Rosse , Iames Dumbarre , and Alexander Caddell , who went to death without acknowledging the fact , still pleading their innocency . The Lievetenant Colonell Alexander Seaton , being then come from Holland , was ordained by his Majestie in all haste to ship three Companies , and to goe with them for the reliefe of Trailesound , I being appointed to stay for the other Companies comming ; they being come to Alshenure , were shipped also , and arriving at Copemanhagen , it behoved me in all haste to ship , and follow the Lievetenant Colonell , for reliefe of Trailesound being hard beleager'd , where I entred the twenty-eight of May , and was no sooner drawne up in the Market place , but presently we were sent to watch at Franckendore , to relieve the other Division , that had watched three dayes and three nights together uncome off , that being the weakest part of the whole Towne , and the onely poste pursued by the enemy , which our Lievetenant Colonell made choice of , being the most dangerous , for his Countries credit ; where we watched fortie eight houres together , till we were relieved againe by the other Division , and so Singulis noctibus per vices , during six weekes time , that my cloathes came never off , except it had beene to change a suite or linnings . The fifteenth Observation . THis Towne of Trailesound being hard beleager'd by the Emperialists , they desired humbly the protection and assistance of his Majestie of Denmarke , which was willingly granted unto them : having accorded on their Conditions , his Majestie made choice of our Regiment to be sent thither , having had sufficient proofe of our former service , in his Majesties presence , and under command of others his Majesties Generalls ; So that before others we were trusted on this occasion , where we did come with a timely reliefe to those Burgers , that were wearied and toyled with watching , and also hurt by their enemies , whom they had beaten from their walles twice before our coming . In this accident , which hapned in Zeland betwixt the Boores and our Souldiers , we may see the Antipathy that is betwixt Souldiers and Boores , where the one cannot with patience indure the sight of the other , without some present jarre , so that it were impossible to make them agree together , if Military Discipline were not strictly observed , and the transgressours exemplarily punished . Here also I cannot omit the over-sight committed by those Belly-gods the Cōmissaries , that serve the publique State worst , yet are oft-times best recompenced ; whose neglect on this March , was the cause of shedding the innocent bloud of the poore Labourers , and of the Souldiers also : and it was pittie , such a King should entertaine so many of this sort of belly-gods , that studied nothing so much , as to fill their own Coffers , and to raise their houses , without any care had of the Publique Weale . Here also I cannot allow of that vaine custome amongst the Officers , that will make a bad choice for a little ostentive credit , having the good in their election , to make choice of the worst ; for in occasions against our enemies , we should rather take all advantages , as of strength , of ground , of Sunne and winde : and shall he not be thought yet unwiser , who may be the Instrument to save his people on service , that willingly will make choice of a place to lose them . No menagrie in my opinion comparable to that which spares the lives of men from losing , and I perswade my selfe , I need not insist in this reprehension , seeing the actor , though out of time , was sorrowfull enough for his evill choice . Here also I did observe , that frequent danger doth encourage the feeblest Souldier , who by daily dangers , and the familiaritie made with death , in stepping every day over the bodies of dead men , who perhaps never before had seene one die naturally , much lesse to see daily and hourely examples of violent death , learning wit , by by-past losses , and experience had in the exercise of our Calling , being hardned with toyle and travell . Therefore , in my judgement , no man is more worthy of the name of a Souldier , than he that indures best wearisome toyle and travell in this honourable Calling , not withdrawing the shoulder , but by pushing it forwards couragiously , having once begun : for though in all affaires of this kinde , the beginnings seeme hard and difficult , yet soone after we finde it lighter , according to the measure of our advancement , and reward in the end , we enjoy still the greater contentment , as became of me the first time my friends led me up a steepe hill , when my breath begun to faile me , looking behinde , and seeing what way I had put by , the rest to the top of the hill seemed nothing unto me , being so neare the end of my travell , but was pleasant rather than tedious . And therefore we use to say , He that beginneth well hath halfe ended . At our entry in this Towne , our travell and toyle once begun , continued night and day for six weekes , till we grew hard with travell , yet not hard , as many of the Dutch , that are hard against the Musket Bullet , this proofe we lacked . He that shews himselfe honest in his calling and Travells , the Travell passeth , the honestie remaineth : But on the contrary , when we have taken delight in evill , the delight passeth , and the evill remaineth . Happie therefore are those who travell in well-doing ; for when the paines are gone , then doe they enjoy the pleasure . We reade of Cincinnatus brought from the plough to the Senate , to be made Consull for his Travell : the like we reade of Quintus taken from his plough to be Consull also ; a great change . No wonder then to take a man from the plough to be a Souldier ; as the Porter of Fowles , called Mac-Weattiche , who , in this Towne of Trailesound did prove as valiant as a sword , fearing nothi●g but discredit , and the down-looke or frowne of his Officers , lest he should offend them . The sixteenth Dutie discharged of our Watches and Accidents , that occurred in this Towne , before the Enemy did storme our Workes . THE twenty-eight of May 1628 , not without danger both by water and from la●d , we entred the Towne of Trailesound , the Emperiall Armie lying before it , having their batteries neere the water ; at our in-coming they shot our Mast , having grounded before our in-coming , we ranne the hazard both of drowning and killing ; but being againe without hurt come off , our Camerades wearied of watching , immediatly after our entry we relieved the watch at Franckendor , being the onely Poast in the Towne most pursued by the enemy . The order of our watch was after this manner : of the seaven Companies one Company watched still on the Island before the Towne , called the Hollomne ; the other three Companies were ordained by foure a clocke afternoone , to parade in the Market place , and afterwards to march to their Po●st at Franckendor , without the walles on scurvie outworkes , which were but slightly fortified with a dry Moate , the enemy lying strong before us , and approaching neare , we fearing a sudden on-fall , those that were relieved of the watch by five of the clocke , were ordained againe to meet by nine of the clocke at night , and to watch againe on the by-watch , till foure of the clocke in the morning , whereof the one halfe were appointed to lie in readinesse at their Armes without the Port neere the workes , while as the other halfe were appointed also to lie in readinesse at their Armes on the Market place , to attend all occasions of Alarums , either within or without the Towne : and thus we watched nightly , relieving one another , for the space of six weekes . The rest of the Postes , above the walles , were also bes●t by the Dutch , but none had the halfe of our duties to discharge , by reason the whole approaches were made by the Enemy to us , as b●ing the weakest part . Notwithstanding of this our great nigh●ly watch and dutie kept , the Burgers of the Citie did prove very ungratefull and unthankfull to us , in not quartring our Souldiers , as they ought to doe : for Captaine Monro his Company did lie on the streets foure nights unquartred , till the fortnight that they came off the watch , unknowne to their Officers , they went to the Burgo-master his owne house , and said , they would quarter with him , if there were not orders taken for their quartring , but receiving a soft answer , they retired for that night : in the meane time , the Burgo-master did complaine to Colonell Holke , then Governour , who did cause to assemble a Councell of warre , where the Lievetenant and Company were both accused , as mutiners ; the Lievetenant proving he knew nothing of it , and that the Souldiers had done it without his knowledge , he was assoyled and made free by the sentence of the Councell of warre : But the Company were ordained , being divided in three Corporalships , that out of every Corporalship one should be hang'd , who were to draw Billets out of a Hatt , which were all blankes , till one had the Gallowes on it . The order and sentence of the Councell of warre being duly obeyed , three were led aside , and committed to prison , to be resolved against the execution , and the rest were remitted to their Quarters , of the three ordained to be executed , it was concluded againe , by the intercession of the Officers made to the Governour , that one might suffer , who againe being two Scots and a Dane , having drawne lots , it fell to the Dane to be hang'd , the Governour himselfe being a Dane also , he could not of his cr●dit frustrate justice , seeing before he was so earnest to see our Nation punished for a fault , whereof he was rather guilty himselfe , not having appointed them quarters as he ought , so that the Dane suffred justly for a Danes fault . The Captaines of some Companies being absent in Scotland , having gone for recruets , the duety being great , Lievetenant Saunders Hay was made Captaine to Annan his company , being informed the Captaine was to remaine in Scotland : Ensigne Gordon being made Lievetenant to Sr. Patrick Mac-Gey , being long sicke in Lowland , and having a little recovered , on his journey to Trailesound , at Copmanhaggen in Denmark , died suddainely being a resolute brave young Cavalier , and of good parts , was much lamented . He being dead Ensigne Gawin Allen was made Lievetenant , and Patrick Dumbarre , a young gentleman , of worth and merit , was advanced to be Ensigne . During our residence here , our orders were so strict , that neither Officer , nor souldier was suffered to come off his watch , neither to dine or suppe , but their meate was carried unto them , to their poste . The enemy approaching hard , and we working fast , for our owne safeties , where sometimes , we salyed out , and did visit the enemy , in his Trenches , but little to their contentment ; t●ll at last , the enemy did approach right under our worke , where sometimes , being so neere , we begun to jeere one another , so that the Dutch one morning taunting us , said , they did heare , there was a ship come from Denmarke to us , laden with Tobacco and Pipes , one of our souldiers shewing them over the worke , a Morgan sterne , made of a large stocke banded with Iron like the shaft of a halbert , with a round Globe at the end with crosse Iron pikes , saith , here is one of the Tobacco pipes , wherewith we will beare out your braines , when ye intend to storme us . We did also nightly take some prisoners of them , sometimes stealing off their centeries , which made many Alarums in the night , and in the day time . Here a man might soone learne to exercise his Armes , and put his courage in practise : and to give our Lievetenant Colonell his due , he had good orders , and he did keepe both Officers and souldiers under good discipline , and he knew well how to make others understand themselves , from the highest to the lowest . The sixteenth Observation . WHen Cannons are roaring , and bullets flying , he that would have honour must not feare dying : many rose here in the morning , went not to bed at night , and many supped here at night , sought no breakefast in the morning : many a Burger in this City , coming forth in his holy-dayes-clothes , to take the ayre , went never home againe , till he was carried quicke or dead , where some had their heads seperated from their bodies , by the Cannon ; as happened to one Lievetenant and thirteene Souldiers , that had their foureteene heads shot from them by one Cannon bullet at once : who doubts of this , he may go and see the reliques of their braines to this day , sticking on the walles , under the Port of Franckendore in Trailesound . It is said , that valour is then best temper'd , when it can turne out of sterne fortitude , unto the mild streames of pitty : who could behold these accidents , and not be moved with pitty and compassion ? and who will not weepe at the casuall miseries our calling is subject unto , in following oft-times the leading of an ambitious Generall , yea and of an ambitious Captaine , yea the following of an ambitious Souldier , delighting sometimes to treade over his enemies , as happened many times unto us during this siege ? Who then is more compassionate , in peace or warre , then the martiall man ? Observe generally , and you shall finde , that the most famous men have both courage and compassion ; of which in this City we had neede ; of courage against our enemies , and of compassion to our friends , Camerades , and sometimes to our enemies . You see here we were made to keepe double watch , as wise men ought to do : for when we kept steddy watches , the enemy could not harme us much , being wary of our selves , and he that can do this , he surely merits the name of a good Souldier , but oftimes , we are our owne worst enemies , and killing our selves we neede no other enemy against us . Therefore at such a Siege as this was , sobriety and temperance were requisite to a Souldier , as well as valour to defend him from his enemies . Here our enemies were our pedagogues teaching us vertue , every moment minding us of our duety to God and man : yea minding us both of Death , and of Iudgement : here we needed no dead mans pawe before us , to minde us of Death , when Death it selfe never went night or day with his horror from our eyes , sparing none , making no difference of persons , or quality , but aquo pede , treading alike on all came in his way , whose houre was come . Here I wish not the gentle reader to mistake this insurrection of Monro his company for a mutiny . It was not ; neither against their Officers , nor yet in prejudice of their Masters service . Therefore I would rather terme it , a rude ignorance in seeking their due , though unformally , whereof their Officers had no part , and therefore were made free by a Councell of warres , but the unthankefulnesse of the Citizens ( in sparing their meanes from feeding of those that kept them , their wives and children , from the furious rage of their enemies , at such time as they themselves did looke for no safety , till they came for to relieve them ) cannot be well excused , but their unthankefulnesse was so much the greater , that they err'd against the very lawes of hospitality , being in their unthankefulnesse farre inferiour to Beasts . For we reade , that the Athenians did bring those guilty of unthankefulnesse before the Iustice , to be punished , and that justly ; because he that forgets a benefit received , without making any satisfaction , doth take away humane society , without which the world could not subsist : and therefore such Citizens , as would not acknowledge the good received , ought to be banished the City , as unthankefull , for a man evill in particular , cannot be a good member of the publique , as many villanous traitors were in this Towne of Trailesound during the Siege , that for their particulars would have sold the Towne , and the common good to their enemies ; such fellowes some of them were made slaves , being not worthy the name of free Citizens : and the Canon lawe makes the ungratefull the most detestable of all men ; And therefore they were cruelly punished . To make then the ingratitude of the Citizens of Trailesound towards Souldiers the more odious , I will inferre the Stories of Beasts here to accuse them ; Elian writes of a Dragon mindfull of the good done to him ( as these Rogues were not ) in these termes , in his thirteenth booke . In Achaia there was a Towne called Petra , where a young boy did buy a Dragon very little , feeding it diligently , making of it , playing with it , and making it ly in his Bed , till it became great , and a Dragon in effect : tho●e of the place fearing some evill by it , did cause it to be carried unto a desert : the boy becoming a man also , and certaine yeares after , returning from a feast , with some of his Camerads , they met with Robbers , and crying out for helpe , there comes the Dragon running on the Robbers , killing some , putting the rest to flight , saves the life of him that had done him good . A memorable acknowledgment to convince those of Trailesound . We may joyne to this story , the memory of the Lion healed by Androt the Roman slave , whose life afterwards the Lyon saved . The story is written by Gellius and Elian , and also now set out in verse by Dubartas , in the sixt day of the first weeke . Here also we may see the profit and benifit good order doth bring uno the observers of it : though we thought hard , not to be suffered to come off our Postes for our ordinary recreation , nor yet to sleepe from our Postes , we found at last the benefit redounded unto our selves : for while as the enemy pursued us hard , we were at hand to defend our selves , and to maintaine our credits ; otherwise , it had become of us , as it became in the Swedens wars in Germany of Magdeburg on the Elve , and of Franckeford on the Oder , being both lost through negligence and carelesse watch , which made much innocent bloud to have bin shed in both . And therefore I cannot but praise the worth of my Lievetenant Colonell , for his good order and strict discipline kept in Holke his absence , being in Denmark at his wedding , we being then in greatest danger of our enemies . The seventeenth Dutie discharged of the storming of our Poast , and of our losses and the enemies . THe twenty sixth of Iune 1628 , the Duke of Fridland Walenstine Generall to the Emperiall Army , having come to visit the beleaguering , and finding Felt Marshall Arnehem had line six weekes , and not gotten it in , the Generall being offended , at his coming he did Recognosse the whole Towne , and finding our Poast to be the weakest part thereof , by reason of the situation and of the insufficiency of the workes , the wall not exceeding the hight of a man , he resolved to pursue it by storme , swearing out of a passion he would take it in , in three nights , though it were hanging with Iron chaines , betwixt the earth and the heavens . But forgetting to take God on his side , he was disappointed by him , who disposeth of all things at his pleasure , being the Supreme watch-man himselfe , that neither slumbers nor sleepes . We having then gotten intelligence of Walenstine his coming , we look't the better unto our selves , and having in the evening or twilight set out our P●rdues , we strengthened all our Poasts , and we placed our by-watch in the Ravelin , to be in readinesse , as also I commanded ●oure score musketiers , under the command of Captaine Hay , to sit by their Armes and to be in readinesse , to supply all defects might happen by a timely succours , as they should be commanded ; likewise I caused to double all centries , and so sitting downe to rest us , we were passing the time by discourse , betwixt ten and eleven a clocke at night , when as our centry gives fire and calls us to our Armes : at our rising we finde the enemy approaching above a thousand strong , with a shoute , Sa , Sa , Sa , Sa , Sa , Sa , thus it went on cheerefully , and every man to his Station . The worst was , we had without a halfe moone unfinished , where Ensigne Iohnston was with fifty musketiers , that were forced to retire under ground one after another at a sorting Port , where some were lost before their entry : they being entred , then begun our souldiers to make service , and I give charge to Quarter Mr. Bruntfeild , a valorous gentleman , with a guard to keepe the enemy from entring at the sorting Port : thus the service being hot on all quarters , especially Mac-kenyees quarter ▪ being next the enemy , was hardest prest , where I having visited him , did send him fifty musketiers of supply , and then I did visite Lievetenant Beaton his Poast , whom I found both carefull and vigilant in resisting the Enemies entry valiantly , with his associats , who were two capable Segeants called Embrey and Simpson , who were both killed this night . Then I did visit the Dutch quarters , being betwixt me and the Ravelin , which I thought to be in least danger . The Cavalier their Captaine being a Beamish gentleman , both stout and diligent , the most part of his Souldiers , the Dutch having left him , he was much over-prest with the enemies , them also I was forced to supply with fifty musketiers of our Nation , under the command of Captaine Hay , otherwise the enemy had fallen in betwixt us and the Raveline . But this valorous gentleman the Beamish Captaine being killed ; Captaine Hay by his valour maintained the Poast , till the fury of the enemy begun a little to settle . In this time , for one houre and a halfe , the service being hot , sundry were killed of us , but three for one of the enemy , which finding himselfe resisted with valour , being relieved by a fresh supply of another thousand men , set on more furiously then before , where sundry of our Officers were shot , as Lievetenant Beaton , Ensigne Dumbarre , Lievetenant Arburthnot , quarter Mr. Bruntfield , & my selfe ; divers others were killed , as Sergeant Mac-kenyee , Sergeant Young , Mōsieur Gordon , Monsieur Stewart , Monsieur Tullough , all gentlemen of my Colonells company , with divers more , and Captaine Mac-kenyee was also shot favourably a thwart the Belly , and I being wearied and growne stiffe with my wounds , being helpt off , did meete a fresh reliefe coming to us , led by Lievetenant Andrew Stewart , a valorous gentleman , and of good conduct , Brother to the noble Earle of Traquare : I did exhort them en passant , to carry themselves well , they answered me cheerefully , as became resolute Souldiers , who were desirous to vindicate their camerades bloud against their enemies : the reliefe being come , the service went on a fr●sh on both sides , the enemy storming againe with the third reliefe , which continued so long , till a number of our Officers more were killed and hurt , as Lievetenant Stewart , Ensigne Seaton , Ensigne Ennis , Captaine Armes , Andrew Monro , and divers more were hurt . During this time , our Lievetenant Colonell was busied within the Towne , in commanding the reliefes , and in sending orders to the other Poasts to looke unto themselves , who would not misse one man to succour or helpe us in our greatest neede . Notwithstanding , that the whole force of the enemies was imployed against us alone . The second reliefe that came to our Poast , was led by Colonell Frettz , newly come to Towne , with some Swedens , who , though not admitted to Command , out of his generositie , being accompanied with his Lievetenant Colonell Mac-Dougall , and his Major , called Semple , with fourescore Musketiers , voluntarily did come to succour and helpe our Nation ; who at his first coming , received deaths wounds , whereof he died shortly after . His Lievetenant Colonell also was taken prisoner , and was missing for six mon●ths , we not knowing whither he was dead or alive . The Major also was killed instantly at his first coming to service ; so that the last time , and on the last storme , by the breake of day the enemy was once entred our workes , and was beate backe againe with great losse , with swords and pikes and butts of Muskets , so that the day cleering the enemy was forced to retire , having lost above a thousand men , and we neare two hundred , besides those who were hurt . He that was on this nights service from the beginning to the ending , being in action , might avouch he did escape danger . The enemy forsaking our workes unconquered , the gras●e filled with their dead bodies , equall to the bancks , the workes ruin'd in the day time could not be repair'd , which caused the next nights watch to be the more dangerous . The seventeenth Observation . THE Emperour Alexander Severe had reason to say , that Military Discipline did conserve and maintaine the Estate : And so might the magnanimous King of Denmarke say of this service , and the Towne of Trailsound , the Citizens of it , before this time being sluggish , dissolute , cowards , spend-thrifts and voluptuous , are now by this Discipline made active , menagers , valiant , sparing and honest : the thankes whereof they owe unto our Nation , whose bones lie in their ground , and to our Country-man , who since hath beene their Governour , for the reward of his vertue , was appointed by his Majestie of Sweden , of worthy memory , and set to Command over them and their Citie . And it is most sure , that the observance of good discipline is the maintaining of Kingdomes , Cities , and Common-wealths , making them to flourish ; where discipline is well kept , as it was here during our beleagering , for then we had no thought of gathering of money , but of gaining of credit ; here were no Novices , but expert Souldiers to resist both the craft and valour of their enemies , who did feele the smart of their valourous resistance , in heaping their dead bodies one upon another in the graffe . During the time of this hot conflict , none that was whole went off at the coming of the reliefe , but continued in the fight assisting their Camerades , so long as their strength served , ever esteeming more of their credit than of their safetie , through the desire they had to be revenged of the losses sustained by their Camerades . On the other part , it was reported of Walestine , that he was so eager to get in the Towne , that his Officers retiring off servce being hurt , he caused to shoot them dead , calling them Cowards for retiring with so small hurt . Here also I purpose to speake somewhat of the Emperialists custome , entring on service , shouting like Turkes , as if crying would terrifie resolute Souldiers : No truely ; we were more encouraged , having long expected for their coming , being all of us well resolved for the Combat , we were greedie of honour , and therefore we longed to try our enemies valour : Seeing we were more overjoyed of their coming , than any wise terrified ; and we received them with Volees of Cannon and Musket in their teeth , which faire and well come was hard of digestion unto some of them : and it might be well said of them , as the Proverbe is amongst the Bactrians , that the dogges did barke more than they did bite , especially the Fleete Curres ; for true courage consists not in words , neither ought we to looke for much courage , where we heare many boysterous words . But on the contrary , true valour doth consist in the greatnesse of courage , and in the strength of the valiant Arme , and not in the Tongue : and the first people , that did practise this lowde crying of martiall resolution , and of rejoycing in battell , were the Israelites , who in the most part of their fighting used those cryes , as testimonies of their faith , and of their earnest calling for the helpe of the Almightie . And a Lord of Africke being to fight against the Portugalls , his Troopes ready to fight , he said unto them , they should not cry but strike hard , for saith he , those men whom you see , are not accustomed to be afraide with words nor voyce ; for it is not in cryes , but in valour , that men should establish the hope of Victory . Neverthelesse , we reade in Histories , that the Romanes , and other warlike Nations , were wont in Battells , as to this day in approaches , even as in fields , to cry alowd : and therefore we say among our selves at home , that he is to be pittied , that is surprized with the cry of his Enemies . We reade also of the Savages , whom the French doe call Tokniambous , that before they come within halfe a mile , they cry like Devills at the first sight of their enemies , redoubling their cryes coming neare hand , sounding their hornes , lifting their Armes here and there in a boasting manner , fighting so long as they are able to move hand or foote , never giving ground or turning backe till they die . Tacitus reports , that the Germanes of old , did sing going to fight : and wee reade of Cato the Censor , that he taught young men to fight standing in one place , and he used to say often , that words were more powerfull to terrifie , and to chase an enemy , than the stroaks of the hand . And the same Cato said , he loved not the Souldier that did shake his hands marching , that staggred with his feet in fighting , & snorted lowder in sleeping , than he did cry coming to fight . And Caesar said , that in every man was seene a certaine moving and naturall readinesse and promptitude , that kindled them with a desire to fight : which Generalls and Commanders of Armies ought diligently to intertaine , and not extinguish . Wherefore it was , that the Ancients before they fought , caused to sound their Trumpets , beate their Drummes , and made their Souldiers cry hard , esteeming that did encourage their Troopes , and affright their enemies . The Macedons also began their fighting with crying and shouting ; and Curtius reports , that as soone as the Armies saw one another within shot of Musket , the Persians began to cry furiously , and the Macedons , though fewer in number , did so answer them , that the tops of the Mountaines and Woods resounded againe to the Echo of their Cryes . The like we reade in our owne Story , where the Author in his ninth Booke makes mention of Henry Piercie Earle of Northumberland , and Regent of England at the East , being come unawares into Scotland with seven thousand men , was driven away by the Boores and Herds , by the helpe of Stone-Bagges , as they are called to this day in our High Lands of Scotland , being used by the Inhabitants to fright Wolves , and to chase Deere and other Beasts from their grasings : the Instrument is made of dry skinnes made round like a Globe , with small stones in it that make a noise , as they did neere the English Campe , that their Horses brake loose through the fields , where after long flying they were taken by the Boores of the Country . If then we should cry at all , let it be such a noise as may terrifie our enemies , being strong , couragious , and brave . Plutarch reports , that the cry of Souldiers made a Raven flying in the ayre to fall downe being astonished : and Titus Livius saith , that when the multitude of people did imbarke , that few or none were left in Italie and Sicile , coming together , and crying , the Birds astonished fell out of the ayre : and Paulus Aemilius reports the like , that when the Christians besieged Tyre , a Pigeon was seene in the Ayre , which made the Christians raise such a noise , that the Pigeon fell downe , as if it had beene stricken with thunder , and that they found a Letter about the necke of the Pigeon , that the Sarazens had sent to the besieged , shewing they should be soone relieved , if they would take good courage , and maintaine the Towne for certaine dayes : and the Christians having men with them , who understood the same language , did write another Letter , which they tyed to the necke of the said Pigeon , and let him goe ; which Letter carried , that the besieged had neede to looke to themselves , that they had given good proofe of their valour and fidelitie , and that their Fortune was , not to give them hope of reliefe ; the passages being closed up by their enemies , and the Tyrians thus deceived , give over the Towne unto the Christians . The like we reade practized at the siege of Harlam , which made the Towne hold out long : and it is certaine , such Poasts are made fall downe with the noise of crying , and of Cannon and Musket , so that their packetts are taken from them . Here also was wonderfull , the losse and dammage done by Cannon , especially the Morters of the enemy , carrying Bullets of Stone within the Towne of three hundreth pound weight , and some that carried Bullets of one hundreth and sixtie pound , and in one day there were shot on the Port of Franckendore , where we went out to our watch , above seven hundreth and sixtie shot of Cannon , the noise whereof was heard above thirtie English miles . Also we reade , that at the Battell of Lepanto , in the yeare 1572. where the Turkes were defeated with great losse , that the noise of the Cannon was heard from the place , above sixtie Scottish miles . But on the Sea they are heard a great deale farther , as having neither hill nor wood to hinder the sound in the Ayre . Here also I did observe , how happie it is when Officers and Souldiers love one another , refusing to undertake no danger to supply their Camerades , their lives being dearer unto them than their owne : which was evident by the timely reliefe , which discouraged the Enemy , and made them at last perceiving their owne losse to be great , having effectuated little , in the end to settle . To speake in particular of any mans valour , at this time , seeing to my knowledge , I perceived no defect neither in Officer nor Souldier ; but so farre as to my griefe , I did speake of the Dutch that left their Captaine , which since I confesse to be a warlike Nation , being now long hardned by the custome of warres , but on desperate service , as this was , I would wish , if I had libertie to choose , other seconds : neither can I commend those Dutch that would not send us reliefe in our great danger ; for though we ought to looke to our owne houses , when our neighbours are on fire , yet Christian compassion ought to move us to supply the defects of our brethren ; but when Souldiers and Officers preferre their case , with whole skinnes , to the safetie of their Camerades in danger , then such may be justly called simple , without moderation , abandoning their Camerades , they lose their good name , and bring their reputation and valour in question . Who will not then blame such , and who will not praise those , th●t in extremitie , contemned life and their ease , to relieve their Camerades : as Colonell Fretts his Lievetenant Colonell and Major did , fighting against our enemies ? Him then I esteeme as a valiant Souldier , that fights against the enemy , embracing wounds for his Mistresse , and that is contented to lie on the ground , being weary , and that makes no difference of food to serve his appetite , without sawce ; being contented with a nod for a sleepe ; to such a Souldier nothing is impossible or hard to attempt ; and such Souldiers to command were my choice , that cared not for gold nor money , but for credit : and Souldiers have most feare when they are best fed , best clad , best armed , and when their purses are best furnished ; but when the Souldier glorieth in his povertie , then doth the Armie flourish , then doe they overthrow their enemies . And therefore it was the saying of Demetrius to Xerxes King of Persia , going to make warre in Greece , that Greece did ever entertaine povertie , and lodged vertue brought in by wisedome and severe discipline : by which meanes their dominion remaineth unconquered , so long as they were enemies to vice , and were glad in their povertie , as may be well spoken of our owne Nation at home , that hath suffered and done so much and more for our freedomes , than any Kingdome in Europe , which this day makes our Soveraigne to say , Nobis haec invicta miserunt centum & septem proavi , being left unconquered in his succession of one hundred and seven Kings : for what have we to doe with gold or great riches , so long as we can command our owne appetites and desires ? And if we thirst after gold , let us valiantly bring it from a farre with credit , to inrich our Countrey with , and to supply the necessities of our poore at home ; and then having served long credibly abroad , his Majestie our Soveraigne may grant unto us after our dismission from other service , the liberties and priviledges which were granted by Charlemaine unto his Souldiers , after he had subdued the Saxons and Lumbards , which I will wish his Majestie to grant unto us , saying , Goe your wayes my Souldiers , you shall be called valiant , companions of Kings , and Iudges of the wicked , live henceforth free of Travell , give good advice to Princes for the Common-weale , be protectors of widdowes , helps to the fatherlesse , waite on great men , with your wisdome , and desire of them life , cloathes , and entertainement , and he that refuseth you , let him be detested and infamous , and those that wrong you , let them be accused , as of treason . But take heede yee spoyle not through drunkennesse , pleasure , or other vices , the great honour and priviledge you have attained unto , through your just travell in warres , for feare , that , that which we grant unto you for honour , may not redound to your dishonour and punishment ; which we reserve to our selves , and to our Successors Romane Kings , if by chance you commit any excesse . It is a good thing and worth commendations , to have defeated Kings , assaulted Townes and Provinces , Strengths and Castles . But it is a thing much more worth commendations , to overcome your own passions , a marvaile surpassing all marvailes , that he who did overcome so many , at last overcomes himselfe . The first and best of all Victories , which cannot be attained unto without contemning of riches . To conclude then this observation , happie are those Cavaliers that ended their lives in the defence of their Countries credit , a brave interchange , where worthy Cavaliers , in undergoing a temporall death for eternall fame and glory , gaine life after death . Miserable is the brevite , and more miserable the uncertaintie of life . Since then , we are sure we cannot live long , and uncertaine if we live at all , being like leaves on trees , we are the sport of every puffe that bloweth , and with the least guste , may be shaken from our life and nutriment : we travell , we study , we fight , that labour may pay us the losse of our ill expended time , while death whiskes about us with a Pegasean speede , flies unawares upon us , and with the kicke of his heele , or the dash of his foot , we are driven downe to dust , and lie there . Many a stout fellow this night at Trailesound , and five weekes before , did expire in their oppugnations , leaving their breath in the places where they laid their Siege . Certainly , if we could thinke of lifes casualties , we would neither be carelesse nor covetous . What availes then a man , to exhaust his very vitals , for the hoording up of fatall gold , not thinking how a haire or a flie may snatch him in a moment from it ? Why should we then straine our selves for more than is convenient ? We should never care too much for that we are not sure to keepe ; yet we should respect somewhat more than for our owne time , that we may be beneficiall to posteritie ; but for mine owne part , I will cast this , 〈◊〉 life on Gods providence , and live here as a Pilgrime of one night , not being sure to see the morrow . The eighteenth Duty discharged of the second nights storme at Trailesound and of the successe thereof . THe Lievetenant Colonell having visited me the next day at my lodging , being not able to stirre out of my bed , he declared unto me the losse sustained by the Regiment , both of Officers and Souldiers , and he suspecting the enemy would storme againe at night , being battering the walles furiously the whole day , having shot at Frankendore neere eight hundred shot , he desired to heare my opinion , how I would have the Poaste beset at night with the Regiment ; my advise was , to cause beate a bancke by the Drummer Major , and the whole Drummers of the Regiment athwart the City , commanding upon paine of death , that all Officers , and Souldiers able to carry Armes under the Regiment should repaire at parad time , to the market place , there to receive further orders , and that at their coming , to appoint all the Officers , that were not hurt , to command the whole Souldiers , to be all put under the Colonells company , till such time , as the Recreuts should come from Scotland , and then every man should be suffered to serve againe under their owne companies , as before , and this order being followed , they would be well commanded having sufficient Officers to leade them , giving them orders how to behave themselves , in case the enemy should storme their workes , seeing they were not able to defend them long , being weake of forces , and the workes almost ruin'd the night before . This determined , the watch being drawne up , they march to the former Poast , getting orders from the Lievetenant Colonell , if the enemy should presse them hard , they should retire themselves orderly to the Ravelin , and quit the outer workes , seeing that from the Towne wall , and Ravelin , they were able with Cannon and musket to cleanse out the enemy againe . So entring on their watch , and the night being come on , the enemy furiously did invade them , and they defended the workes a long time , till in the end being prest hard , they retired according to their orders , to the Ravelin , whereupon the enemy followed them with a shout and a cry , as if the Towne had beene wonne , which did put the Burgars , and the rest of the Souldiers that were on other Poasts , in great feare , thinking all was past recovery . Notwithstanding of this sudden feare , our Souldiers valiantly and bravely defended the Ravelin with Pikes and fire-workes , the enemy having advanced bravely to the cutting of the Pallessades , pressing also to undermine the Ravelin by working under it , which our folkes did hinder , by countermineing . The enemy also , had another fortell , or advantage by reason of a new worke , which was uncomplete , betwixt the Ravelin and the outward workes , where he did lodge himselfe , having the new workes as a Breast-worke , to defend him from our shot . The night thus past furiously on both sides , not without great losse , being well fought , both of the pursuer and defender , in the morning our Souldiers some of them being Armed with Corslets , head-peeces , with halfe pikes , Morgan sternes and swords , being led with resolute Officers they fall out , Pell mell amongst the enemies , and chase them quite out of the workes againe , and retiring with credit , maintained still the Triangle or Ravelin ; The enemy considering his losse , and how little he had gained , the Towne also being not void of feare , thinking the third night , the enemy might enter the walles , being thus doubtfull on both sides , the enemy sends a Trumpeter , to know if they will treate for conditions , our Lievetenant Colonell having the command , for the time ( in Colonell Holke his absence ) I thinke was glad of the offer , to prolong time , till his Majesty of Denmark might send a fresh supply . Pledges delivered hinc inde , a still-stand or cessation of Armes was concluded on by both parties , for a fortnights time , then Articles were drawne up , to be advised on , which continued in advising certaine dayes , in the end the treaty being almost agreed on , to the subscription , orders come to our Lievetenant Colonell to dissolve the treaty , seeing his Majesty of Denmark had folke in readinesse to come in all haste with Colonell Holke , for their reliefe . Whereupon my Lord Spynie , a Scots Noble man , with his Regiment , with sufficient provision of money and Amunition , were sent unto the Towne , and being entred , the treaty was rejected , and made voide . At this time also Sr. Alexander Lesly , ( an expert and a valorous Scots Commander ) with some Swedens forces , was sent to governe the Towne , his Majesty of Sweden having condescended with his Majesty of Denmark , that his Majesty of Denmark should dismisse the protection of Trailesound in favour of his Majesty of Sweden , and to that effect the Danes forces should be drawne out of the Garrison , for to give place to the Swedens ; in the meane time , the command was turned over upon Sr. Alexander Lesly , whom Colonell Holke did assist with the Danes forces , till they were removed , the absolute command being given to Sr. Alexander Lesly , as Governour for his Majesty of Sweden . In time of the still-stand , I tooke a foare losse under my Lievetenant Colonell his hand , & seale , to goe by Sea to Copmanhagen , to be cured there , seeing no Chirurgian in Trailesound would undertake to cut the bullet out of my knee , without hazarding me to be same , which to prevent , I choosed rather , though with infinite paine , to keepe the bullet a fortnight , till I came to Copmanhagen , where happily I found better cure . The eighteenth Observation . TWo things we must respect , so long as we live , our inward integrity , and our outward uprightnesse , our piety towards God , and our reputation amongst men , the one makes our life famous , the other our death happy , so both together bring credit to the name , and felicity to the soule , Then whensoever our breath is made but aire , we shall be blessed , leaving a sweete odour behinde us , and men will regrate our losse , as at this time they did our hurt . He whom before I was wont to obey and visite , came now , and visited me , I not being able to stirre , my Lievetenant Colonell came to comfort me , having neede to be comforted himselfe by good advise , how to defend the workes the second night , a generall feare having possessed the hearts both of Burgers and Souldiers , and I , to encourage him , did tell him a story of Augustus the Emperour , who being neere death commanded , that after his decease , all his friends should clap their hands , and laugh unfainedly , as the custome was when a Comedy was well acted : even so said I , though I was sorry at our losse ; yet I was glad for being hurt , when I looked to be kill'd , and having acted my part of the play , for that time , and retired off the Stage , all I could doe was but to minde my Camerads of their duties . In the meane time , the Enemies cannon having shot foure great bullets of a hundred and sixty pound weight , out of morters , through the top of my lodging even to the bottome , where I did lie , affrighting me still , when my feete were not able to shift away my body ; yet recommending my soule to God , I resolved , he was well guarded , whom the Lord had a care of , and having delivered me from many dangers , I still confided he would not suffer me to be smother'd under walles : For which and all his blessings I doe infinitly thanke his Majesty , in giveing me time to doe any thing , that may please his Majesty , for my deliverance . To make my Lievetenant Colonell laugh , I did tell him a story of a vision , that was seene by a Souldier of the Colonells company , that morning before the enemy did storme , being a predictive dreame , and a true . One Murdo Mac-claude borne in Assen , a Souldier of a tall stature , and valiant courage , being sleeping on his watch , awakened by the breake of day , and jogges two of his Camerades lying by him , who did finde much fault with him for sturring of them , he replied , before long you shall be otherwise sturred , a Souldier called Allen Tough a Loghaber-man , recommending his soule to God , asked him what he had seene , who answered him , you shall never see your country againe , the other replyed , the losse was but small if the rest of the company were well , he answered no , for there was great hurt and death of many very neere , the other asked againe , whom had he seene more , that would dye besides him , sundry of his Camerades he tould by name , that should be killed : the other asked what would become of himselfe , he answered , he would be killed with the rest : in effect , he describeth the whole Officers by their cloathes that should be hurt : a pretty quicke boy neere by asked him , what would become of the Major , meaning me , he answered , he would be shot , but not deadly , and that the boy should be next unto me , when I were hurt , as he was . This discourse ended , I wished my Lievetenant Colonell to set all care aside and to looke to himselfe , and to the credit of his Nation , in maintaining of the place , till the reliefe should come , and so we parted . Here I did observe , that no city , be it never so strong , or so well beset , nor no Armour , be it of what proofe it will , is able to encourage a fearefull heart , as in this City , and at this time , were many of the Burgars , Souldiers , strangers , Officers , of women and children , who were tormented by the feare of death , and of their meanes , whose feare was generally so great , that they were bereft both of wisdome , and courage , as people given over , so that their feare in some sort did frustrate their lawfull defences : the like I did never see , neither wish to see againe , for the enemy could not , though victorious , put them in a worse habit , nor make them seeme more miserable , than I did see them at this time , making themselves unfit to resist their enemies , and they were all of them in mine eyes , like to the sword-fish , having weapons , but they wanted hearts ; they had quaking hands without use : and in a word , if the enemy had seene them , as I did , he would rather pitty them as cowards , then kill them like gallants . Notwithstanding of this feare , which possessed the burgars , and those Souldiers that had not beene on occasion , yet our Nation , that are ever most couragious in greatest extremity , failed nothing of their wo●ted valour , but having once retired to the Ravelin , maintained it couragiously , repelling the enemies valour , with resolution built on vertue , and love of credit , so that they made their enemie with great losse , to be frustrate of his hoped for victory , finding the valour of the Scots tempered with constant resolution and vigorous spirits , his fury was made to setle by little and little , till at last , resolution , the strong Armour of the descreete Souldier prevailed against all the shuffles and cries of the enemy , and the defender , seeing the storme past , and the tempest cease , he laughes and smiles , with as much honour , quiet and safety , as before he suffered toyle , griefe , or injury . Here we see the use of treaty , and still-stand ( or truce ) ordained of Policy , that every man may presse to winne his owne aymes . The Souldiers that in six weekes before , were wounding , and killing one another , are now coming and discoursing together as friends , where I did remarke and observe , that it is much easier to be reconciled with an enemy , then to conquer him . Now in time of these still-stands , by discourse they presse to finde out one anothers actions , and to observe one anothers faults and excursions , treasuring up against the day of advantage , for the confounding of one another , at their first out-falling , and like the Crocodile , they slime one at others way , to make one another fall , coming in occasions againe : and therefore it was the answere that Seneca gave unto himselfe , when he asked Quid est homini inimicissimum ? he answered , Alter homo . Our enemies studies are the plots of our ruine , leaving nothing unattempted , which may induce our dammage , and the danger is ever most , when we see it not . Yet I thinke , he that can be a worthy enemy , can , reconciled , be a worthy friend ; and he that , in a just cause , can fight against us , can likewise in the like cause , being reconciled , fight with us , , and if he be unworthy reconcile him too , if it were but to be freed of his scandalous tongue , and that also will be worth thy labour , and he that upon good termes refuseth reconcilement , may be stubborne , but not valiant nor wise : for he that wilfully continues an enemy , teacheth his enemy to do him a mischiefe if he can : and that endeavour is well spent , that unmaskes an enemy , or makes a friend : for as the one begets a treasure ; the other , it may be , raiseth a siege ; and that man is wise , that is kinde to his friends and sharpe to his enemies : but he is wiser , that can entertaine his friends in love , and make his enemies like them , as our Nation did here at Trailesound , in keeping their Masters love to the best , for their loyalty , and in making their enemies thinke well of them , and love them for their brave carriage and valour . Likewise I did observe here the benefit that ariseth to a Kingdome , City or State through a good Government ; and what a blessing it was to a Towne perplexed , as this was , to get a good , wise , vertuous and valiant Governour , in time of their greatest trouble , which shewes that we are govern'd by a power above us : for oftimes , that , which we desire or feare , doth seldome happen . This City having feared the Emperours tyranny to come over them , desired the King of Denmark as their protector , yet God , by his providence , gave them another , to wit , the invincible King of Sweden , who provided them an able Governour in their greatest neede , to wit ▪ Sr. Alexander Lesly , who immediatly after his entry tooke the command upon him , keeping both the Dane , their Souldiers , and the Burgars under his command , and direction , as worthy of his authority , flowing from the King his Master of most famous and of never dying memory , it faring then with Trailesound , as with Sara ; she became fruitfull when she could not believe it , and they became flourishing having gotten a Scots Governour to protect them , whom they looked not for , which was a good Omen unto them , to get a Governour of the Nation , that was never conquered , which made them the onely Towne in Germany free , as yet , from the Emperiall yoake , by the valour of our Nation , that defended their City in their greatest danger . To conclude then , for the love I beare to the Crowne , that doth protect them , knowing their dispositions by experience to be froward , factious , and proud , having as yet some Wolves amongst them , that the folde may be quiet , let the factious heads be made higher by a pole than their bodies , cutting off the tumultuous ; whereby their Governour , by a majesticke awe , may keepe the rest in a strict subjection ▪ lest slacknesse and connivence may undermine an unsetled Government ; for it is no crueltie to denie false men libertie , that are so infected , though there be some honest men amongst them ; let them serve their Governour , and let him beare the sway , as becomes the dignitie of the place , that having once wonne the field , he may be sure to keepe it : for though I hate the evill people , for their former unthankfulnesse to our Souldiers and Nation , yet the love I beare to their Protector and Governour , makes me thus plaine ; whose happinesse I wish to endure while there remaineth a stone in the Citie , and his fame eternally . The nineteenth Dutie discharged of the out-fall made by Spynies Regiment , and of their Retreate made good by Captaine Mac-Kenyee . THE treatie dissolved , the new supply being come out of Denmarke , Sir Alexander Leslie being made Governour , he resolved for the credit of his Country-men , to make an out-fall upon the Enemy , and desirous to conferre the credit on his owne Nation alone , being his fi●st Essay in that Citie . And therefore made choice of Spynies Regiment , being their first service , to make the out-fall , ordaining Captaine Mac-Kenyee , with the remainder of our Regiment , in the Lievetenant Colonell his absence , to second them , for making good of their retreate . My Lord Spynie being present with his Regiment , consisting of brave and valourous Officers , being all worthy Cavaliers of noble descent , and of good families , having action , valour , and breeding answerable to their charges , they were desirous to gaine honour and credit against a powerfull enemy , with whom they were to be ingaged ; they went on with boldnesse and confident resolution , and falling into the enemies workes , they forced the enemy to retire , and to give ground , even to the body of their Armie : And delighting in the shedding of their enemies bloud , who had shed so much of their Country bloud before , they pursued them hard , following them unto their maine reserve or battell , where they seazed on their Cannon : but the enemy being too strong , and his forces still augmenting , they were made to retire with the losse of some brave Cavaliers , especially the losse of Sir Iohn Hume of Aiton , the first Captaine of the Regiment , who , after many bloudy wounds received , was taken prisoner , being a brave resolute Cavalier , of good carriage and moderation in all his actions , who after died of his wounds with the enemy , being a prisoner long , and was much lamented of all that knew him . Here also was killed the valourous Captaine Mac-Donald , who in valour succeeded his worthy predecessors ; for with his owne hands , as is credibly reported , he killed with his sword five of his enemies , before he was kill'd himselfe . Divers also of these Officers were hurt , as Capt : Lundesey of Bainsho , who received three dangerous wounds , Lievetenant Pringle , who was hurt also , and divers more , they being made to retire , their powder being spent , to make their retreate good , falls up Captaine Mac-Kenyee with the old Scottish blades of our Regiment , to suppresse the enemies fury , they keeping faces to their enemies , while their Camerades were retiring , the service went on afresh , where Lievetenant Seaton his Company alone led by Lievetenant Lumsdell ( in absence of their owne Officers , being then all under cure ) there was lost of Seatons Company above thirtie valourous Souldiers ▪ and the Lievetenant seeing Colonell Holke retiring , desired him to stay a little , and to see if the Scots could stand and fight or not . The Colonell perceiving him to jeere , shooke his head , and went away : in the end Captaine Mac-Kenyee retired softly from his enemy , keeping faces towards them with credit , till he was safe within workes . And then made ready for his march towards Wolgast , to finde his Majestie of Denmarke . The nineteenth Observation . HEre we see , that when his Majestie of Denmarke did quit the protection of Trailesound unto his Majestie of Sweden , Sir Alexander Lesly being made Governour , following the example of Iustinian the Emperour , to put his authoritie in practize , He commanded out a partie , and was obeyed by those he commanded : which should incourage all brave Cavaliers to serve well and faithfully , where they serve , without spot or blemish , that in the end they may expect so great a reward , from so great a Master , as we see here bestowed for valour and fidelitie upon our Country-man , being trusted with such a charge on a frontier Garrison , though a stranger , before his Majesties owne Country-men ; where he againe following the example of Alexander the Great , who caused a Combat to be fought with one of Darius Captaines , before the Armie should fight , and his Captaine returning victorious , he ( I say ) tooke that as a good presage of his future fortune , in beating of Darius his Armie . Tacitus saith also , that the Germanes were wont to fight , and try their valour , first after this manner , by parties , for presages of greater service to follow . And we finde , that the valourous Generall Scanderbegge , King of Epirus , did fight many Combats himselfe , for to give good presages of future victories , whose fortune was till his death to be ever victorious . The like fortune I heartily wish to this noble and worthy Cavalier , happie alreadie and blest in bringing honour to his Country , being in all his time , beyond apprehension , happily excellent . To conclude then this observation , here we may see the benefit of good order , where those that were in great danger , are happily preserved by the goodnesse of good order and discipline , and by the timely succours of their valourous Camerades , taking the enemies blowes and shots in their owne bosomes , to rescue their friends from danger , to the great prayse of that noble Sparke , Captaine Mac-Kenyee , being full of worth , as the purest orientall Diamond , shining amongst the greatest Stones , who did scorne to turne face from his enemies , but retired orderly , offending his enemy in defending his friends , till both he and they were returned with credit , though with losse : for where order is kept , as in this retreate was done by that noble Sparke , all things flourish and thrive , and I wish from my heart , he had followed his profession ; for though he be honourable enough , as he is , none can blame me for wishing him better , he having once commanded me , and shall still while I live . The twentieth Dutie discharged of the Regiments March to Wolgast , and of their Retreate unto Denmarke . HIS Majestie of Denmarke having given over the protection of Trailsound unto the King of Sweden , immediatly after he did ship some forces of foote and horse in Denmarke , which he did land at Wolgast in Pomeren , of intention to patronize the Dukedome of Pomeren against the Emperour : And being come to Wolgast , his Majestie did recall the remainder of our Regiment from Trailesound , who were not then foure hundred strong at their out-coming , having lost in six weekes neare five hundred good men , besides Officers ; the Regiment led then by Captaine Mac-Kenyee , in the absence of his Superiours , he continued his March towards Wolgast , where they joyned with his Majesties Armie : being no sooner arrived , they were instantly commanded on service . The enemy having falne strong against his Majestie , he did plant fourteen pieces of Ordnance , and playd on the Kings battell , till his Majestie perceiving the danger , not being bastant to resist the enemy , retired confusedly in great haste to Wolgast ; and having lost without fighting the greatest part of his Armie , our Regiment and the remnant of Spynies Regiment had beene cut off , had not Rutmaster Hoome and some of his Camerades , of the Rhinegraves Regiment of horse charged the Enemy thrice , keeping them up till the most part of his Country-men were retired in safetie , and then were made by their enemies to retire at the spurres themselves , having endangered their owne safeties for the good of their Camerades . His Majestie finding the enemy pressing hard , fearing much to be surprized or taken , he did give Captaine Mac-Kenyee charge to comand the whole Scots that were there , and divers others ; and to skirmish with the enemy before the Ports , till his Majestie were retired , and then to make his retreate over the Bridge , and to set it on fire , which the Captaine did orderly obey , doing his Majestie the best service was done him in the whole time of his warres , not without great danger of the Captaine and his followers , where the Bridge once burning , he was then the happiest man that could first be shipped ; Ensigne Lindesey brother to Bainsho was shot with a Cannon-Bullet in his shoulder , and notwithstanding was brought off , and miraculously cured . The Regiment thus shipped , they met with their Colonell , being come from Scotland with the Recreut , who retired with his Majestie unto Denmarke , and were mustered . The twentieth Observation . IN defence of this Towne of Trailesound , our Regiment did lose neare five hundred men , and of the remnant escaped , both of Officers and Souldiers , I doe not thinke one hundred were free of wounds received honourably , in defence of the good cause . Who will then say , but that bloud was better lost than kept , when it returnes with advantage , having brought credit to themselves and Countrey ? Let none then mourne for the losse gotten so honourablie . Let none then , I say , bedew their eyes for them we left behinde us , seeing the gaine is equall to the losse , if not more ; for them we had , we knew were not alwayes to stay ; yet what we have gained , is permanent and eternall ; those we lost , I confesse , we loved , yet that love ought not to be so violent as to undoe our selves with wanting of it . Neither can we so slenderly forget their memory , being our noble friends , and who were ornaments to our Regiment and Country , and helpers of our credits . Shall we not then be sorrowfull for their losses , that lost themselves to make us renowned in their deaths , and , while they lived , were our most faithfull and loving Camerades , even unto their last breath ? But since they are gone before us , to take in quarters in heaven , following their great Captaine , who hath made the way open for them , being stricken , as Iob saith , by the hand of the Lord , and yet placed at his right hand , shall we be sorry for them ? No ; we will rather rejoyce , and thinke we must follow them , when we have fought that good fight against our enemies , we shall be crowned with them in glory , and rejoyce following the Lambe where ever he goeth , and till then his right hand will sustaine us , as before ; for he is our helper , and hath sworne by his right hand , and the Arme of his strength , that he will not forsake us , till we rest with him in glory . Here also we see , that his Majestie having trusted our Nation more than his owne , or the Dutch , he doth leave them ingaged with the enemy , till his Majesties retreate were made sure , both first and last . Where we see , that friendship and true service is best tryed in extremitie ; for no greater testimony can be given of true service , than when the servant doth endanger his own life and honour for the reliefe of his Master ; as that young Cavalier , Captaine Mac-Kenyee did here , being a generous act , for the safetie of a King , which ought to be recorded ; to vindicate his honour from oblivion , whose memory merits to be rewarded , that others might imitate his noble example . Here also we see , that sufferance in a noble manner causeth love , for that young Cavalier Henry Lindesey , then an Ensigne , not able to helpe himselfe , his Camerades loving him dearely , and the more for his noble sufferance , they helpt him off from the crueltie of his enemies , to preserve his life for a better occasion , who by Gods providence was miraculously healed , having lost a great part of his shoulder , a wonder in an age , such wounds to be cured . The twenty-one Dutie discharged at Copemanhagen , where the Regiment was completed againe with the Recreut . AS all things are preserved by a glorious order ; so his Majestie after his retreate , beginneth againe to make up the body of an Armie , to be setled all Winter in quarters within Denmark , that against the Spring he might either beate the enemy out of Holsten , or otherwise with his sword in his hand , make an honourable peace : after which resolution taken , there was order sent to my Colonell , to bring his Regiment to the fields , and to reforme the weake Companies , that have no Recreut brought over , and to strengthen the rest of the Companies , till the Regiment was made complete . Sir Patrick Mac-Gey having stayd in Scotland , his Company was cashier'd , and Captaine Annans also , in place whereof the Colonell did get from his Majestie two Companies , that were sent over by Colonell Sinclaire , ( viz. ) Captaine George Stewart , and Captaine Francis Trafford , which were both joyned to the Regiment . The Lord of Fowles having leavied a Company in Scotland , joyned also to the Regiment , & Iohn Sinclaire was made Captaine Lievetenant to the Colonels Company , Lievetenant Stewart being married , having stayd in Scotland with his wife , his place was given to Eye Mac-Key , and William Brumfield was made Ensigne to Captaine Mac-Kenyee . The Lievetenant Colonell having quit the Regiment , I succeeded to his place , and his Lievetenant Andrew Stewart , the Earle of Traquairs brother , succeeded Captaine to the Company , Ensigne Seaton being made Lievetenant , the Captaines brother William Stewart was made Ensigne , Tullough his Company was recre●ted , and was full by his old Officers Beaton and Iohnson : Iohn Monro his Company being recreuted , long David Monro was made Lievetenant , and long William Stewart Ensigne ; Captaine Monro of Obstell his Company being complete , William Carre was made Lievetenant , and Hector Monro Ensigne . The Regiment thus complete was mustred , and received a moneths meanes , together with a reckoning of their by-past rests , with an assignation on his Majestie of great Britaine , for the payment of the moneys . The Regiment thus contented , the Colonell , Captaine Monro of Obstell , and Captaine Mac-Key returning for Britaine , the Regiment being left under my command , was directed to winter Garrisons , as followeth . The Colonels Company commanded by Iohn Sinclaire as Captaine , Iohn Ennis Lievetenant , and William Mac-Kenyee Ensigne , were quartered in Langland , Captaine Monro of Fowles his company was sent to lie in Feamer , Andrew Monro being his Lievetenant , and Iohn Rhode Ensigne . Captaine Monro of Obstell his company was quartered there also , and the foresaid Officers . Captaine Iohn Monro his company and his Officers were also quartered there . Captaine Forbesse of Tullough his company and Officers were quartered in Malline in Skoneland . Captaine Mac-Kenyee his company and Officers foresaid , were quartered with me in Malline in Skoneland . Captaine George Stewart , Robert H●ine Lievetenant , and Iohn Sanders Ensigne , were quartered in Alzenburgh . Captaine Francis Trafford his company , being Welsh , with his Officers were quartered in a Dorpe in Skoneland . Captaine Andrew Stewart his company and Officers were quartered in London in Skoneland . My company which was Lermonds , with the Officers did lie in Garrison in Luckstad in Holsten . The Officers that were reformed went to seeke their employments ( viz. ) Captaine Sanders Hay went to Sweden , and was made Major to Sir Patricke Ruthven in Spruce . Patricke Dumbarre was made Captaine to a Company of Danes Souldiers . There happened also a mis-fortune this Winter in Feamer , where Lievetenant Andrew Monro , a valourous young Gentleman , was killed in Combate by a Dutch , called Ranso , and Lievetenant William Mac-Key succeeded in his place , being made Lievetenant to Fowles when William Gunne was preferred by me , as Ensigne to the Colonells Company : the rest of the Garrisons lay in quiet all Winter , during which time his Majesties Commissioners lay at Lubeck , treating for a peace with the Emperour . The twenty-one Observation . IN the Firmament we see all things are preserved by a glorious order ; the Sunne hath his appointed circuite , the Moone her constant change , and every planet and Starre their proper course and place , the Earth also hath her unstirred stations , the Sea is confined in limits , and in his ebbing and flowing dances , as it were , after the influence and aspect of the Moone , whereby it is kept from putrefaction , and by strugling with it selfe , from over flowing the land . So that in this world , order is the life of Kingdoms , Honours , Artes : for by the excellency of it , all things florish and thrive ; and therefore we see , that this order is requisite to be observed in nothing more than in military discipline , being the life of it . Regiments then maintained in good order , the Army can be but well ordered , and the Army well ordered , the King and country cannot but stand , both in peace and warre , for seldome we see any goodnesse in the refusing to obey good orders . And we heare ordinarily , that one bad voice puts twenty out of tune , and that it is the chiefe property of a good Souldier , first to learne to obey well , in keeping of good order , and then doubtlesse , in time being advanced , he cannot but command well , so that here in ordering of this , as in all things , we see vicissitudes and alterations , some Regiments made up and continue in florishing order , other Regiments reduced taking an end , as occasion and accidents of warre doe happen , Spynies Regiment was reduced , and my Lord of Rhees Regiment is made up againe . Where we see , that as vicissitude maintaines the world ; even so concord is a great meanes of continuance , as discord is too often of discontinuance , and ruine . Likewise we see , that no estate is free from mutability , and change , which is the great Lord of the World , who will be adored and followed as soone as order doth faile : but where order is kept , and concord ( as in this Regiment ) change hath no place to ruine , though well to alter ; for order was so kept by this Regiment , like to brave Souldiers , who in a running skirmish come up , discharge , fall off , flie , and yet reinforce themselves againe , having kept order in their proceedings , which though now she admits of some change , being reinforced againe and joyned together with the chaine of love and respect , she admits of no confusion or ruine ; but is ready againe with her brave Souldiers being reinforced in a strong body to make head unto their enemies , one day to be revenged of their former losses , as , God willing , shall be cleered in the sequell of my discharge of dueties and observations , of this new reformed body of the old Regiment . My cozen Lievetenant Andrew Monro being killed in combat , I have more then reason to condemne and disallow of that miserable sort of fight , where oftimes the victorious puts himselfe in a worse case , both of soule and body , than he that is killed . Yet this kinde of fighting hand to hand , called Monomachia , hath bin much practised , both amongst Pagans and Christians , even amongst all Nations , as it is yet . Of old it did serve for proofe of things hidden , being in one rancke with the burning iron , and scalding water , to the end men might discerne the innocent from the guilty : this kinde of violence of proofe was so common , that Fronton King of Denmark made a law , as reports the Saxon history , that all differences whatsoever should be decided by the combat , and Leoden reports , that yet to this day they observe the same in Muscove . But wise men finding this custome deceivable , in deciding the truth , and so uncertaine , that many times the innocent doth succumbe ; and therefore it was forbidden by the civill , and canon law , as is evident by severall ancient constitutions , inserted in the Decretalls . Notwithstanding whereof , amongst the Romans it became so common , as to be thought but a sport ; which made the name of fighters esteemed of amongst the Romans , as we reade in the Cod. Titulo de gladiatoribus , and therefore this custome being displeasing unto the Emperour Instinian , he commanded all should be subject unto the Iudge , and said , that valour without justice , was not to be allowed of . This combat betwixt those two was well fought of both , in presence of many witnesses ; where it was thought , that the Dutch-man was hard , so that a sword could neither pierce him , nor cut him . This fashion of fighting is so common , that we neede not illustrate it by examples of Histories , either ancient or moderne ; but who so would satisfie their curiosity in this point , let them but reade Preasack his Cleander , 2 story well worth the reading . And truely dayly experience teacheth us ( as in this accident ) that the end of combats doth shew often that he , who appeales , often times doth receive the reward of his temerite , which might be cle●red by many examples , amongst the ancients . We have one very notable , written by Quintus Curtius , where Dioxippus the Athenian , that brave fighter being all naked , and smered over with oyle , as the fashion was then , with a hat of flowers on his head , carrying about his left Arme a red sleeve , and in the right hand a great batton of hard greene timber , durst enter in combat against Horrat Macedonian carrying on his left Arme a bucler of brasse , and a short pike in the right hand , a jacdart-staffe as we terme it , or something like it , and a sword by his side : at their approaching , Dioxippus with a nimble slight , and a p●etty cunning shift of his body , eschewed the stabbe or thrust of the staffe , and before the Macedonian could have wielded the Pike , the other doth breake it in two with his cudgell , and quickly closing with his adversary gives him such a knocke on the shinnes , that he fell to the ground , his heeles above his head , tooke his sword from him , and would have kill'd him with his batton , had not the King saved him . Thus much of combats , which for my part , though I cannot allow of , neverthelesse I should be loath to refuse to fight in a just quarrell , but would rather referre the successe to God , to determine of , then to let that be called in question , which is dearest unto me . The twenty-second Dutie discharged being the last under his Maiesties service of Denmarke , of our expedition by water unto Holsten . HIs Majesty being resolved in Aprill 1629 , with his sword in his hand to conclude a settled and a sure peace with the Emperour ; or otherwise to free Holsten and Yewtland from the tyranny of the Emperiall Army , and to that effect his Majesty did gather his forces together to a head in Denmark , where they were to be shipp't for landing at Angle in Holsten : so that orders were given to me , his Majesty having provided shipping , to transport our Regiment from all quarters , and to meete at Angle . Before our parting , Captaine Forbesse of Tullough , and Captaine Andrew Stewarts Companies were put on warre ships to lie before Wismar , I having shipped with the rest of the Regiment , we sailed unto Hol●ten , and landed at Angle : where the Regiment being come together , we were one thousand foure hundred strong besides Officers , and having lyen at Angle till the peace was concluded , his Majesty did thanke off , or dismisse his Army , save a few number that was kept a moneth longer , till the enemy had marched out of the country : we being discharged of service , and having gotten our honourable passes we were directed , by his Majesty to the Rex-marshall toward Fu●eland , with orders from his Majesty , that he should reckon with us , and give us contentment accordingly . The reckoning made , we were forced to accept of two parts , and to discharge the whole , having made no reckoning but for us who were present , leaving our Colonell being absent , to make his owne reckoning thereafter with his Majesty . Likewise his Majesty did give orders to the Rex-marshall to provide shipping and victuall for our Officers and Souldiers , to transport them for their country , which accordingly was obeyed . As also his Majesty did give orders to ordaine us , both Officers and Souldiers free quarters in Alzenheur , till the shipps were ready to saile . So that we being free from our honourable Master his service , we were ready to imbrace new conditions from a new Master . The twenty-second and last Observation on our Danes service . HEre concluding our Danes service , we see that the end of warres is peace , and that the end of this peace was the beginning of greater warre , under a new Master . Happy therefore is that man , or that Regiment that can say , while as they are thanked off , we have served truely and with credit our last Master ; and then they may be assured of a second Master , having wonne a good name , as this Regiment did , under his Majesty of Denmarke , in whom the least omission could never be found , much lesse to have committed any grosse errour worthy imputation : And therefore we were Graciously dismissed , and honestly rewarded according to the time . Captaine Andrew Stewart ( brother to the noble and worthy Earle of Traquaire ) being soliciting businesse at Copmanhagen contracted a feaver and died there , being in his Camerades absence honourably buried by the Stathoulders direction ; whose death , as untimely , was much regrated by all his Camerades , he being a valorous and expert Commander . Likewise Iohn Hampeseede , an old true servant to my cozen the Barron of Fowles , he dying of a feaver at Angle leager , was honourably buried there . This Danes warre thus ended , was the beginning of a greater warre , as is said : for the Emperour ( in Summer 1629. The Danes peace being made in August 1629 ) did send assistance of men unto the Pole , against his Majesty of Sweden , under the command of the Felt-marshall Arnhem , which the next summer did bring the sword of the Sweden against himselfe . So that we see there is nothing here on earth to be expected by us , more then a continuall warfare . Lord therefore make us dayly to warre in that spirituall warfare , serving truely the King of Kings and Lord of hosts , fighting that good fight against our spirituall enemies , where he that overcomes , receives for a reward ( instead of worldly glory ) an immortall Crowne of Glory in the Heavens . The Colonells Observation of the Kingdome of Denmarke . HAving had the honour to have dined with his Majesty at his Table , then in the gorgeous , & pleasant Palace of Freddesborree , taking leave of his Majesty , having kissed his hand , I retired to Alzenheur ; where I began to thinke , that this King could have said of his whole Kingdome , as Scipio said , you see not a man amongst all those , but if I command him , he will from a Turret throw himselfe into the Sea : even so this Magnanimous King , to my knowledge , was of absolute authority in his Kingdome , as all Christian Kings ought to be in theirs ever obeyed in the Lord , without asking the head a reason ; Why doe you command us thus ? For we reade that the favour of the Lord was in Iuda , in giving them one heart in doing , and obeying the commandements of the King , and of their Magistrates and Principalls , as I did cleerely observe in this Kingdome of Denmarke the goodnesse of government , for the florishing of the Kingdome ; wher 's Totus orbis componebatur ad exemplum Regis . He commanding , they obeyed ; both lived in prosperity , the Ruler or King Heroick , wise , noble , magnanimous and worthy . The Gentry , Citizens and Communalty obedient , which made their joy and felicity to continue , in despite of their mighty foes , and that by reason of his Majesties Government in military discipline , who doth entertaine a great number of Officers yeerely , having good allowance for commanding of Souldiers trained up in peace , against warre , such as Colonells , Lievetenant-Colonells , Majors , Captaines and other inferiour Officers , which are still entertained at the countries charge , in exercising of Souldiers for his Majesties emploiment , being alike ever ready in all Provinces for peace or warre . Would to God we were so well provided in our owne country at home , and then we needed not to feare any forraine enemy , that are enemies to God , to our King , and to our Religion . And for the better maintaining of warre , no Kingdome or King I know , is better provided of a Magazin , then this magnanimous King , for Armes , brasse ordnance ( whereof every yeere his Majesty doth cast above a hundred peeces ) being sufficiently provided of Amunition and of all sorts of fiery Engines , to be used by Sea or Land , together with Armour sufficient for to arme a great Armie of Horse . His Majestie is also sufficiently well provided of shipping , and yearely doth adde to the number , which ships are built by two worthy Scottish-men , called Mr. Balsoure , and Mr. Sinclaire , being both well accounted off by his Majestie , who in like manner hath a Reprobane at Copmanhagen , for making of Cords and Cables for his shipping and Kingdome , where I was informed , that in twenty foure houres time , they were able to furnish the greatest ship the King had , of Cables and of all other tackling and cordage , necessary to set out the Ship. Likewise by his Majesties Artizens within the Kingdome , all sort of stuffes and silkes are woven , sufficient to serve the Kingdome , and his neighbours that please to buy . Moreover this Kingdome is worthy commendation , for the order of Iustice and Lawes , having their Law-books deciding all controversies amongst them , and if it come to any great difference , the Kings Majestie , as being above the Law , sits in judgement as the Interpreter and Director of Iustice , and according to his Princely dignity , mitigates as pleaseth his Majestie the law , and decides the controversie . This Kingdome also is praise-worthy , for the purity of their Gentry , being as ancient and noble , as any other Kingdome , and can bragge of a purer and cleerer bloud of Gentility , then many Nations can : for they never ally or enter into marriage with any inferiour to themselves , be they never so rich , if they be Burgars or Plebeians , they never marry with them ; and if one of their daughters will , through love , miscarry in her affection , to marry a Citizen , they will not thereafter doe so much as to honour her with their company , but on the contrary , shee loseth both her portion and honour , not suffering her to carry the armes of her familie . Moreover , this Nation is praise-worthy for their entertaining of learning , and of the liberall Sciences professed in their owne Vniversities , where their children are well taught and trained up , after a noble and heroick manner , within their owne Kingdome , not onely in their Studies of the liberall Sciences , but also in their exercise of body , as fencing , dancing , singing , playing of Instruments , and riding of horses , and what else are noble Recreations , as learning of forraine languages , Spanish , Italian , French , Dutch , and such like , and afterwards their youth being well travell'd , returning from their Travells , they attend on the Chancellarie , as under-Secretaries to States-men , to enable them to be profitable members in the Common-weale . And being foris familiat , according to their gifts and qualities , they are preferred to Government and charges under his Majestie , in all Provinces of the Kingdome of Denmarke , Yewtland , Holsten , and Norway . His Majestie also is praise-worthy , for his Occonomie in keeping of Store-houses to feed Oxen , and stalles for keeping of milch Cowes , whereof is received yearely great income of moneys , for Butter and Cheese made in great quantitie by Hollanders in Denmarke , Holsten , and Yewtland : which parts abound also with all sorts of Fish , which inricheth his Majesties tre●sure infinitely , together with their trading by Sea to the fishing in Greeneland , bringing great commoditie to the Subjects , in serving themselves , as also in bringing of money into the Kingdome , by furnishing of others . Also this Land abounds in Corne , which makes great cheapnesse in this Kingdome , where I have lived nobly entertained with two servants for twelve shillings sterling a weeke , being a whole winter in Garrison at Malemce in Skoneland . Where I did see and observe the custome used by the Danes Gentrie in their house-keeping , wherein they are not prodigall , but yet very noble , no● differing much from our owne customes at home , entertaining many persons attendant , but not with costly or daintie fare , but aboundant in meate and drinke ; obliging also they are in entertaining strangers of fashion ; they keepe long Tables , at which there sit sometimes above thirtie persons : ordinary Tables they use besides , ordained for the attendants of the familie , who sit not till their Masters have halfe din'd or sup't : they keepe also many horses , hounds and hawkes , with attendance answerable , which makes their families great . Here I did observe , that the Subjects doe follow the example of their King , in their apparrell , in their vertues , and Oeconomie , where I did see vertue to have beene alike habituall in King , Gentry , Citizens , and Country , being all in their degrees extraordinary rich , not onely in money , but also in Iewells and plate ; nothing inferiour , in my judgement , to any neighbour Country . It was observed in the Court of the Emperour Maximilian the second , a good Prince and a vertuous , that many Lords and great Seigni●urs not onely clad themselves according to the colour he wore , but also had the same vessells and moveables : the greatest Ladies also followed the Empresse ; so that those kindes of cloathing that before were disdained and out of request , were then followed , all being clad with skinnes and leather . The Emperour and the Empresse not disdaining to carry and weare them , the rest followed : the pearles and precious stones did rise to the great price , that they are now at by the rich , that made the price so high , that the poore could not attaine unto them . To shew this by example , we reade of Sabina Poppaea , to whom nothing was wanting , but shame and honestie , being extremely beloved of Nero , had the colour of her haire yellow , like Amber , which Nero esteemed much of , in singing Verses made on her on the Cittern : and from this came that the whole Damsels of Rome and Italie did like best to have that colour of haire in their Buskins , Bracelers and cloathing , and the Amber , which before was in no esteeme , became very deare , seeing Nero esteemed of it ; which makes Plinie report , speaking of the Comoedians apparell , that they carried so much Amber , that it was admirable to behold ; which shewes , that the examples of great personages have great power , in matters of moment and consequence , as it hath in things of lesse importance . For as Villeius Paterculus spake of the Emperour Augustus , a good Prince teacheth his Subjects to doe well , and as he is the greatest in estate , even so he is the greatest in example , the people casting their eyes on their Prince , sitting high , in sight of all , they delight narrowly to consider all he doth and saith , and they looke unto the most hidden things of his actions , as through little holes : and therefore before all places , the Kings Court ought to be holiest , and cleerest of all vices , and endued with most honestie , which betimes will make the whole Kingdome conforme . To confirme this , we reade in our owne story a memorable example ; how the King Iosina tooke pleasure and delight to discourse much with Physicians and Chirurgians ; in a short time the Lords and Gentrie did accommodate themselves to the Princes humour , that many ages after , there was no noble familie in Scotland , that was not expert and well taught in dressing and healing the wounds of the body . A knowledge very necessary for men of our prof●ssion , that oft-times are lost for want of good cure . And we reade , that King IAMES the fourth , following the laudable custome of his Ancestors , was very expert in this kinde , in healing of wounds . A noble knowledge of so noble a Prince , and so great a Captaine , as he was ▪ And the common Proverbe is , that the little prettie dogges or puppies doe any thing to please their Mistresses ; and we s●y , he s●ells of the pot he hath licked . Here then you see the power of good and bad examples . To conclude then . Let us learne by the good examples aforesaid , to follow the vertuous examples of our noble Master and King , not neglecting the service and dutie we owe to the King of Kings , since our lives here are but like bubbles of the water , now seene , now vanisht . THE TABLE OF THE FIRST PART . A. THE Affronti●g man should be taught the way to his du●y . Page . 4 Letter . B. Andrew and Ferwhar Monro●s killed at Ouldenburg . Page . 18 Letter . Q. No Armor is able to resist feare . Page . 30 Letter . B. The Ancients of old , before they fought , caused to sound their Trumpets and beate their Drummes , and made their Souldiers cry hard , Page . 70 Letter . Q. A sound Advise in distresse is most comfortable to friend . Page . 73 Letter . W. The Appealer oftimes doth receive the reward of his Temerity . Page . 84 Letter . I. Andrew Monro killed in combat . Page . 84 Letter . I. B. Booty made by oppression never blesseth the owner long . Page . 52 Letter . Z. That Bloud is not to be accounted lost , which is shed for a noble Master . Page . 5 Letter . D. Bruntfield a valorous Officer hurt at Trailsound . Page . 68 Letter . M. A Bemish Captaine being a valorous Cavalier , was killed resisting the storme at Trailsound . Page . 68 Letter . M. Boistrous words betoken not much courage . Page . 70 Letter . P. C. Captaine Lermond received his deaths wound . Page . 11 Letter . L. Captaine Mackey and Captaine Forbesse of Tullough shot at Oldenburg . Page . 18 Letter . Q. Captaine M●ck-donald having valorously behaved himselfe , was slaine at Trailsound . Page . 78 Letter . C. Captaine Mackenyee as a pure sparke amongst Diamonds did shine amongst Officers for his valour at Trailesound . Page . 79 Letter . E. Captaine Boswell killed by Boores. Page . 4 Letter . C. Captaine Mackenyee under God , was the instrument of his Majestie of Denmarks safety at Wolgast . Page . 81 Letter . G. Change hath no place to ruine , though well to alter where order and concord is kept , as was in our Regiment . Page . 83 Letter . H. Captaine Andrew Stewart , brother to the Earle of Traquare , died at Cop●anhag●n , and was buried there . Page . 86 Letter . K. Captaine Monro his valour in clearing the passage . Page . 18 Letter . Q. Citizens of Trailsound compared to the Swordfish , having weapons but wanting hearts , and had quaking hands without use . Page . 76 Letter . & . Colonell Mackey with his owne division defends the Passe at Oldenburg . Page . 17 Letter . P. Colonell Mackey had his face spoyled with Gunpowder . Page . 18 Letter . Q. Colonell Frets a Leefl●nder was slaine on our post at Trailsound . Page . 69 Letter . N. Count of Mongomery cruelly beaten by the Rascall Boores , being mistaken . Page . 47 Letter . V. The nature of the Common people , is to serve as slaves , or to strike like Tyrants . Page . 40 Letter . X. A Caveat for making Booty . Page . 32 Letter . E. Citizens of Trailsound forgetting benefit , were more unthankefull then beasts . Page . 66 Letter . L. Charlemaine his priviledge granted to those had served well . Page . 72 Letter . T. A Cavalier ought patiently to attend his preferment . Page . 3 Letter . B. Continency in all things is most necessary for a Souldier . Page . 25 Letter . X. Men ought patiently to undergoe their Crosses , and not to despaire , as some did in Denmarke . Page . 86 Letter . & . He that thinkes on deaths Casuality , ought neither to be carelesse nor covetous . Page . 86 Letter . V. Cowards may be compared to dogs , that doe barke more then bite . Page . 70 Letter . P. The Cruelty was great the enemy used in harming the dead and innocent . Page . 40 Letter . K. D. It is a worthy and brave enterchange when men attaine unto eternall fame and glory after Death for a temporall Death . Page . 41 Letter . L. The strictnesse of Discipline is the conservation of an Army . Page . 36 Letter . G. It were impossible to make Boores and Souldiers agree together without the strictnesse of Military Discipline Page . 62 Letter . F. It is never good in plenty , to Disdaine Souldiers , lest in adversity they may prove unusefull . Page . 2 Letter . A. The observance of Discipline is the maintaining of Kingdomes , Cities and Common-wealths . Page . 69 Letter . O. Dumbarre renowned in despite of envy . Page . 13 Letter . L. It is the Duty of valorous Commanders , to care for the buriall of the slaine though their enemies . Page . 25 Letter . Y. We are Drowned in the mud of vice and slothfulnesse , while we want businesse , and have no foe to awe us . Page . 46 Letter . T. E. An English Cavalier being deadly wounded , retired bravely at Keel . Page . 55 Letter . B. Ensignes six of Scots shot at Ouldenburg . Page . 18 Letter . Q. A rare Example of strength and courage in Ensigne David Monro . Page . 21 Letter . S. Emulation of Superiours by example groweth amongst inferiours . Page . 37 Letter . H. The whole Officers were hurt except one Ensigne Ihonston . Page . 68 Letter . M. He that wilfully continues an Enemy teacheth his enemy to doe him a mischiefe if he can . Page . 77 Letter . A. Though the Enemy be unworthy , reconcile with him to be freed of his scandalous tongue . Page . 77 Letter . A. The Enemy studies all the plots of our ruine , and the danger is ever most that is least seene . Page . 77 Letter . & . Experience teacheth that neither Fly , Bee , nor waspe can harme those that are healed of the sting of Scorpions . Page . 22 Letter . T. The best Exhortation a Leader can give Souldiers , is to shew himselfe valorous . Page . 23 Letter . W. Enemies prove oftimes good pedagogues , setting both death and judgment before us . Page . 66 Letter . K. F. Feare doth put us in a more horrid habit then any enemy can doe . Page . 22 Letter . F. It is not good to Feele the ill of the sturdy popular having once loosed the reine . Page . 48 Letter . W. Friends that are trusty , the best companions of danger . Page . 14 Letter . M. To be a Follower of the popular sort is a vaine thing . Page . 50 Letter . Y. The Foot● is alwayes more usefull in warres and lesse chargable then Horse . Page . 23 Letter . W. Fortune having crossed his Majesty of Denmarke in his warres abroade brought the sword of his enemies within his owne Kingdome . Page . 29 Letter . A. G. The Germans are commonly friends to the victorious ete contra . Page . 16 Letter . O. Germans of old did sing , going on service . Page . 70 Letter . P. Those that thirst after Gold , let them bring it valiantly from afarre , to supply the poore at home , or to decore and enrich their Country . Page . 72 Letter . S. A man is glad to come off with credit being hurt , as I was at Trailsound , where I thought to be slaine . Page . 75 Letter . Y. Ill Gotten gaines is farre worse then losses with preserved honesty . Page . 31 Letter . D. Gentlemen , three of my Colonells Company slaine at Trailsound , Gordon , Stewart , and Tullough . Page . 68 Letter . M. H. Honour compared to a chaste made . Page . 31 Letter . D. Happie are those that travell in well-doing , for when the paines are gone then doe they enjoy the pleasure . Page . 63 Letter . G. Hugh Murray , his brother being slaine , would not carry him off till he had beene revenged , and then himselfe shot in the Eye , the Bullet came out at his Nose . Page . 23 Letter . V. Hector Monro being shot in one foot , would not retire till first he emptied his Bandeliers , and being shot then through the other foote , was carried off by others . Page . 23 Letter . V. We ought never to glory too much in peace or prosperitie , as the Holsteners did , but rather to prevent the worst . Page . 28 Letter . & . The Highland Souldier his predictive Dreame seene at Trailsound . Page . 75 Letter . Z. I. A just cause and a just deputation , is that which gives the minde securitie . And he dyeth well that dyeth fighting for a just cause . Page . 53 Letter . & . Iustice the strictest that is observed amongst Souldiers . Page . 44 Letter . S. An Isles Gentleman being deadly wounded , did swimme with his Cloaths and wounds to escape the fury of his Enemies . Page . 32 Letter . D. K. As forraine Kings make use of Cavaliers in their need , so they ought with reason if not rewarded , make their retreat to their King and Master , being disdained without respect . Page . 25 Letter . X. Our Knowledge is of none effect without assurance in God through Christ. Page . 5 Letter . E. The King of Denmark deserved praise for enterprising the warre , though the successe was not answerable . Page . 30 Letter . B. The King of Denmark commended for his care . Page . 32 Letter . E. The King of Denmark contrary to feare through his valour did cast a kinde of honour upon God confiding in his care onely . Page . 35 Letter . F. The King of Denmark did establish his Throne in despite of his Enemies . Page . 35 Letter . F. Kings are but servants , though more splendid , for the Common-wealth . Page . 35 Letter . F. The Kings Majestie of Denmark commended . Page . 43 Letter . O. The King of Denmark did comfort his Officers after their losse sustained before KEEL . Page . 29 Letter . A. Kings are kept and guarded from eminent danger by the Lord. Page . 29 Letter . A. A King or a Prince that undertakes toyle and travell in his body for the safetie of his people , is commendable . Page . 59 Letter . D. L. Lievetenant Colonell Arthur Forbesse dyed in Holstein . Page . 1 Letter . A. A Leaders dutie set downe at large . Page . 8 Letter . G. Lievetenant Martin killed at Bisenburg-Skonce . Page . 11 Letter . I. Lievetenant Hugh Rosse having lost his leg , wished he had a woodden Leg. Page . 17 Letter . P. Lievetenant Colonell Seaton shot at Ouldenburg . Page . 18 Letter . Q. A Lievetenant and thirteen Souldiers killed with one shot of Cannon . Page . 6. Letter . K. The Love of horses wonderfull to their Masters . Page . 30 Letter . C. Lievetenant Colonell Seaton commended for keeping strict Discipline . Page . 66 Letter . L. Lindesey of Bainshow a valorous Cavalier , received three dangerous wounds at Trailsound . Page . 78 Letter . C. Lievetenant Lumsdell in time of hot service desired Colonell Holk , being retiring , to stay and to see if the Scots durst fight . Page . 79 Letter . D. M. Major Dumbar his custome commendable going on service . Page . 40 Letter . L. The Majestie of a King ought never to be denyed by his subjects in things indifferent . Page . 1 Letter . A. Major Wilson his over-sight in making his Accord lost his Colours . Page . 12 Letter . K. The meanest things doe helpe against the Enemy , as the casting of sand and Bee-hives . Page . 13 Letter . L. Murdo Poulson killed at Ouldenburg by the Cannon . Page . 18 Letter . Q. Mutiny should ever be detestable in all estates , as amongst Souldiers . Page . 48 Letter . W. The multitude tumultuous hath more changes than the deepe Sea in a tempest hath waves . Page . 24 Letter . X. The Makelesse , the Sweden Ship , by report , did carry two hundred pieces of Ordnance . Page . 56 Letter . C. No Menagrie comparable to that which spares the lives of men . Page . 63 Letter . G. N. A Nation being enemies to vice , and glad in their povertie , they may haply remaine unconquered . Page . 72 Letter . S. O. Officers are well rewarded when their followers are well disciplined . Page . 37 Letter . H. The opinion Subjects doe conceive of their Princes care in the conservation of his Kingdome moves them to obedience . Page . 43 Letter . P. Officers by their noble carriage , and good example , dot often encourage their followers to well-doing . Page . 55 Letter . B. Officers ought never out of ostentation to make choice of a weake Poste to defend , as Seaton did at Trailsound . Page . 62 Letter . F. Officers or Souldiers that preferre their safetie before the reliefe of their Camerades , may be justly called simple . Page . 72 Letter . S. P. The Properti●s of a valiant Souldier . Page . 72 Letter . S. Poule Leaguer called the Flesh-Leaguer , where a great Oxe-hide was sold for a Can of Beere . Page . 15 Letter . N. The publique State being ruin'd , he that lives at ease for his particular , shall not escape from being ruin'd . Page . 59 Letter . D. Panick feare entering into Towne , Strength , or Armie , is most dangerous in the night . Page . 73 Letter . W. Our Piety towards God , and our reputation amongst men , are the two things we ought to respect so long as we live . Page . 75 Letter . Y. Pittie never shines more cleerely , than when shee is clad in steele . Page . 53 Letter . Z. A Pigeon carrying a Letter unto a beleaguered Towne , taken and let loose . Page . 71 Letter . Q. R. Resolution is the most fortifying Armour a discreet man can weare . Page . 3 Letter . B. A Roman Captaine did tremble being victorious . Page . 16 Letter . N. Our Regiment was beholding to Duke Barnard of Wymar . Page . 19 Letter . R. A Reliefe in time is the most comfortable thing can come to a Souldier in time of hot service . Page . 23 Letter . W. The Roman Empire too little for a possession for the Prince Elector Palatine . Page . 37 Letter . I. Ravishers were punished with the losse of life and goods . Page . 44 Letter . Q. Remedies to hinder men from vice . Page . 44 Letter . R. Rutmaster Hoome and his Camerades helped to make the Scots retreat safe at Volgast . Page . 80 Letter . F. S. Scots readiest of all Nations to take a true Alarum . Page . 7 Letter . F. A Scots Suttler punished by Bees for his long stay . Page . 10 Letter . H. The Scots at Bisenberg resisted well the Storme . Page . 11 Letter . I. Souldiers of all professions should looke nearest to credit . Page . 14 Letter . M. Sin●wes are added to the vertuous mind by noble actions , and every one shall smell of that he is busied in . Page . 46 Letter . T. Scots Highland-men before Keel ; in neces●itie made use of their swimming , though wounded , in their Clothes . Page . 55 Letter . B. Scots and English in forraine warre ever good seconds . Page . 60 Letter . E. A Souldier at Trailsound made a prettie reply to his Camerade being jeering . Page . 65 Letter . I. A Story notable of a Dragon and a Lyon. Page . 66 Letter . L. Sergeant Mackey and seven more killed in one night at Trailsound , being all of our Regiment . Page . 68 Letter . M. A Stratagem whereby the Boores in Scotland made the English Horses to breake loose . Page . 70 Letter . Q. Seven hundred and threescore Shot of Cannon in one day were shot upon Frankendore in Trailsound . Page . 71 Letter . R. Spiney's Regiment entered into Trailsound . Page . 74 Letter . X. Souldiers are in policie like to the Crocodile , for , to make one another to fall , they s●●me the wayes . Page . 76 Letter . & . Sir Alexa●der Lesly being made Governour of Trailsound , conferred the credit of the first out-fall on Spiney's Regiment . Page . 78 Letter . C. Sir Iohn Hume of Ayton being pittifully wounded , was taken prisoner and dye● with the Enemy . Page . 78 Letter . C. A Servant that doth endanger his owne life for the reliefe of his Master , testifies his true service , as Mackenyee did . Page . 81 Letter . G. Sufferance in a noble manner begets love , as Henry Lindesey dyed at Wolgast . Page . 80 Letter . T. T. Treatie or Still-stand the use of it . Page . 76 Letter . & . Trailsound became flourishing by their hopes , having got Sir Alexander Lesly for their Governour . Page . 77 Letter . B. V. Vertue and wisedome are the best guards of safetie : Page . 42 Letter . M. VV. The Watch on the Elve surprised . Page . 24 Letter . X. Wounds gotten with credit are the best tokens of courage in a Souldier . Page . 23 Letter . W. Women are forbidden to shed teares for their children that dyed standing serving the Publique . Page . 26 Letter . Z. The wise man is onely the cunningest Fencer . Page . 42 Letter . N. Watch in beleaguered places is the maine point to be looked unto . Page . 64 Letter . H. In Warres Summum Ins is found to be Summa Injuria . Page . 64 Letter . H. Walestein his pride was great when he caused to kill the hurt Officers retired with slight wounds . Page . 69 Letter . O. A worthy Enemy reconciled can be a worthy Friend . Page . 77 Letter . A. That man is wise that is kinde to his Friend and sharpe to his Enemy , but he is wiser that can entertaine his Friend in love and make his Enemy like him . Page . 77 Letter . A. THE LIST OF THE SCOTTISH OFFICERS IN CHIEFE ( CALLED the Officers of the Field ) that served his Majesty of Sweden , Anno , 1632. THE Marquesse of Hamilton Generall of the Brittish Army . Sir Iames Spence Generall over Scots . Sir Patrike Ruthven , Governour of Vlme , and since Generall . Sir Alexander Lesly Governour over the Cities along the Baltique Coast , and since Felt-marshall over the Army in Westphalia . Generall Major Iames King , since Lievetenant Generall . Sir David Drummond Generall Major and Governour of Statin in Pomeren . Sir Iames Ramsey Generall Major had a Regiment of Scots , and since was Governour of Hanaw . Colonells that served then of Scots . My Lord of Rhees Mackey Colonell to a Briggad of Scots . Sir Iohn Hepburne Colonell succeeded to command the Scottish Briggad , and since was slaine in France . Sir Iohn Ruthven Colonell to a Briggad of Dutch , and since Generall Major . Sir Iames Lumsdell Colonell to a Regiment of Scots . Alexander Ramsey Colonell and Governour of Creutzenach . Robert Lesly Colonell to a Regiment of Scots . Robert Monro Baron of Fowles Colonell of Horse and Foote over Dutch , and since died of his wounds at Vlme . Iohn Monro of Obstell Colonell to a Regiment of Scots , and since slaine on the Rhine in the Weteraw . Lodovicke Lesly Colonell to a Regiment of Scots , which was Sir Iohn Hamiltons . Robert Monro Colonell to a Regiment of Scots , which was my Lord of Rhees . Iames Carre Colonell to a Regiment of Scots , and since Generall Major . Sir Fredricke Hamilton Colonell to a Regiment of Scots and Irish. The Master of Forbesse Colonell to a Regiment of Scots . Alexander Hamilton Colonell to a Regiment of Scots . The Earle of Crawford Lindesey Colonell to a Foote Regiment of Dutch , and since slaine . William Baily Colonell to a Regiment of foote of Dutch. Sir Iames Hamilton Colonell to a foote Regiment of Scots . Iohn Forbesse Colonell to a foote Regiment of Dutch , slaine in France . Hugh Hamilton Colonell to a foote Regiment of Dutch. Sir William Ballentine Colonell to a fote Regiment of English. Sir Iames Ramsey Colonell to a foote Regiment of English , and since died at London . Alaxander Forbesse called Finnesse Forbesse Colonell to a Regiment of Finnes . Walter Leckey Colonell to foote . The English Colonells served then . Colonell Austin Colonell to an English Regiment served in Germany . Sir Iohn Cassells Colonell to a foote Regiment of English , which was levied by Sir Thomas Conway ; who was cast away on the coast of Denmarke with his Lievetenant Colonell George Stewart . Sir George Fleetwood Colonell to a foote Regiment of English that served at this time in Spruce . Scots Colonells that served at this time in Sweden , Leefland and Spruce . Iames Seaton Colonell to foote of Swedes . Colonell Kinninmond Colonell to foote of Swedes , since dead . Colonell Thomson Colonell to foote of Swedes , since dead . Colonell Scot Cloonell to foote of Finnes , since dead . William Cunningham : Colonell to ●oote of Scots , in Spruce . Francis Ruthven Colonell to foote of Dutch , in Spruce . Sir Iohn Meldrum Colonell in Spruce to foote . Lievetenant Colonells who served then , whereof since some have beene advanced . Thomas Hume of Carolside Lievetenant Colonell of Horse ; since a Colonell in France . Lievetenant Colonell Dowglas since a Colonell of Horse in Germany under the Swede . Henry Muschamp Lievetenant Colonell , since was a Colonell and was slaine at Nerling . Alexander Lesly Lievetenant Colonell , since a Colonell to foote . Alexander Cunninghame Lievetenant Colonell , since a Colonell to foote . Lievetenant Colonell Vavazer , since a Colonell to foote . William Gunne Lievetenant Colonell , since a Colonell to foote of Dutch. Iohn Lesly Lievetenant Colonell , since Colonell to foote of Scots . Lievetenant Colonell Finnesse Forbesse , since a Colonell . Alexander Forbesse called the Bald , Lievetenant Colonell , since a Colonell . Robert Stewart Lievetenant Colonell , since a Colonell . Hector Monro Lievetenant Colonell , since a Colonell , and being made Knight Baronet died at Hamburg , and was buried at Buckstehood in the Oldland o● the Elve . Sir George Dowglas Lievetenant Colonell , since Ambassadour for his Majesty of Great Britaine , in Spruce , died in Germany , and was transported and buried in Scotland . George Lesly Lievetenant Colonell , since Colonell . Iohn Lindesey of Bainshow Lievetenant Colonell , since slaine at Newbrandenburg . Lievetenant Colonell Monypenny , Lievtenant Colonell to horse . Alexander Lindesey Lievetenant Colonell , since slaine in Bavier . Iohn Sinclaire Lievetenant Colonell , was slaine at Newmarke . William Stewart Lievetenant Colonell , succeeded to Sinclaire . Henry Lindesey Lievetenant Colonell to Lesly the younger . William Lindesey Lievetenant Colonell to Horse . Iames Henderson Lievetenant Colonell to Foote . Sir Arthur Forbesse Lievetenant Colonell to foote , was slaine in combat neere Hamburg . Robert Weere Lievetenant Colonell , since slaine in Saxony . Iohn Lyell Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Iames Dickson Lievetenant Colonell , since slaine in the Paltz . Sandelens Lievetenant Colonell , since slaine in the Paltz . William Borthwicke Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Macdowgall Lievetenant Colonell , since slaine in Schwabland . Iames Hepburne Lievetenant Colonell , since slaine in France . Robert Hannan Lievetenant Colonell to foote , died in Alsas . Iohn Monro Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Robert Lumsdell Lievetenant Colonell to foote . William Herring Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Sir Iames Cunninghame Lievetenant Colonell to foote . William Spence Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Iohn Ennis Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Poytaghe● Forbesse Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Iohn Forbesse of Tullough Lievetenant Colonell , was slaine at Nerling . George Forbess Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Alexander Hay Lievetenant Colonell of Dragoniers . David Leslie Lievetenant Colonell to Horse . Iames Drummond Lievetenant Colonell to horse . Kinninmond the elder Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Kinninmond the younger Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Francis Sinclaire Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Gordon Lievetenant Colonell , since a Colonell to foote of Dutch under the Crowne of Sweden . Iohn Henderson Lievetenant Colonell , since a Colonell under the Emperour . William Troope Lievetenant Colonell slaine in the Paltz . Potley Lievetenant Colonell to foote , under Sir George Fleetwood . Arthur Mon-gorge Lievetenant Colonell to foote . Iames Mongomry Lievetenant Colonell slaine in combat . Scots Majors . Major Ruthven slaine at Nerling . Major Mill. Major Cunninghame . Major Iohn Forbesse . Major David King , slaine at Nerling . Major Bodwell slaine at Wertzburg . Major Mackenyee , since Generall adjutant under the Felt-marshall Les●y . Major Sidserfe sl●ine at Nerling . Major David Monro . Major William Falconer . Major Francis Sinclaire Major William Keith . Major Sanderson . Major William Bruntfield died of his wounds at Buckstehoode in the Oldland . Diverse Captaines and inferiour Officers of the Nation followed the Army being in charge , whom I omit out of this List. MONRO HIS EXPEDITION IN GERMANY . The first Part. TVesday the tenth of Octobe● 1626. from Cromartie in Scotland to Lugstad on the Elve by Sea. Dayes 5 300 Dutch Miles . Wee wintered in Holstein in good Quarters , Moneths 6 From Lugstad on the Elve we marched to the Weser streame above B●emen , Dayes 4 12 Dutch Miles . On the Weser stream we remained weekes Ten. 10 The tenth of Iuly 1627. we marched from the We●er to Bucstihoode , Dayes 3 12 Dutch Miles . From the Oldland we crossed the Elve at Blanckenesse and continued our Expedition to Beysenburg on the Elve in Mechlenburg , Dayes 3 10 Dutch Miles . At Beysenburg we rested Dayes five . 5 From Beysenburg to Rapin in the Marke of Brandenburg we marched , Dayes 6 1● Dutch Miles . At Rapin we rested dayes Eight . 8 From Rapin we retired to the Isle of Poole on the Baltique Coast , having marched Dayes 6 28 Dutch Miles . At Poole Leaguer we rested five weekes . From Poole by water to Heligenhoven , Dayes 2 40 Dutch Miles . From Heligenhoven we marched to Oldenburg , Day 1 3 Dutch Miles . At Oldenburg we were dayes three . 3 From Oldenburg we retired in a night . 1 3 Dutch Miles . From Heligenhoven on the Coast of Holsten to Flensborre by water , Dayes 2 40 Dutch Miles . From Flensborre to Assens in Denmarke by water , Dayes 5 50 Dutch Miles . Having arrived in Funeland in Denmarke we were quartered in Denmarke till we went to Trailsound , being Eight Moneths . 8 From Assens in Funeland we marched unto Lowland and crossed the Palt twice being on the March , Dayes 5 14 Dutch Miles . Having arrived at Marbo in Lowland , we quartered our Companies in Marbo , Rubie and in Nicoppen , where we lay in good Quarters foure Moneths . From Marbo we marched to Rubie in a Day . 1 4 Dutch Miles . We lay three dayes and nights in extremity of cold weather in open Boats before Rubie , attending a faire winde , and in the end were forced to land and march a Day backe . 1 4 Dutch Miles . The sixt of Aprill we marched to Rubie againe in one Day . 1 4 Dutch Miles . From Rubie we sayled to Feamer , and landed in a Day . 1 16 Dutch Miles . From Feamer to Aikel-ford by water alongst the Coast of Holsten in one Day . 1 16 Dutch Miles . From Aikel-ford againe being shipped we sayled alongst the coast before Kyel in one Day . 1 18 Dutch Miles . From Kyel we returned by water unto Grottenbrodde in Holsten , Dayes 2 34 Dutch Miles . At Grottenbrodde in Holsten we lay weekes three , where we did worke and complete a Royall Leaguer and a Fort within it . From Feamer to Rubie by water we sayled backe unto Lowland . 1 16 Dutch Miles . From Rubie to our Quarters in Marbo and Nicoppen , where we lay weekes six in good Quarters . 1 4 Dutch Miles . From Lowland to Alzenheur in Denmark we marched through Falster and Zealand , Dayes 4 18 Dutch Miles . From Alzenheur we sayled unto Trailsound in Pomeren . 2 60 Dutch Miles . At Trailsound being beleaguered we lay seven weekes , where we had great paines and sustained great losse . From Trails●und we marched unto Wolgast , Dayes 2 6 Dutch Miles . At Wolgast wee remained dayes Ten. From Wolgast we sayled to Copmanhagen , Dayes 2 60 Dutch Miles . At Copmanhagen in Denmark the Regiment was made complete againe , and wee were quartered in good Quarters during Eight Moneths without any hostile Imployment , being treating for a p●a●e . In Aprill 22. wee shipped at Ma●mee in Skonland in Denmarke , and sayled unto Holsten towards the Isle of Angle , in dayes 3 60 Dutch Miles . We lay at Angle in Holsten till the Peace was concluded in the latter end of May 1629. that we were thanked of or dismissed by his Majestie of Denmark , and were shipped againe from Holsten to Alzenheur , being by water Dayes 3 60 Dutch Miles . Summa Miles by water and land travelled under his Majestie of Denmark in three yeares . 898 Dutch Miles . MONRO HIS EXPEDITION IN GERMANY VNDER HIS MAIESTY OF SWEDEN , of blessed memory . The second Part. IN Iune 1629. sent from Alzenh●ur to the Pillo into Spruce first three Companies , and then three by water , Dayes 4 100 Dutch Miles . These six Companies did lie a whole yeare in Garrison in Brounesberry in Spruce without hostile Imployment . The thirteenth of August 1630. shipped at the Pillo in Spruce , and landed the eighteenth at Rougenvald in hinder Pomeren , being at Sea , Dayes 5 80 Dutch Miles . At Rougenvald we lay nine weekes in good quarters . From Rougenvald to Colberg we marched , Dayes 2 7 Dutch Miles . From Colberg we ma●ched to Shevelbeane in the Marck . 1 5 Dutch Miles . From Shevelbeane to Griffenberg in Pomeren , Dayes 1 5 Dutch Miles . From Griffenberg to Primhausen we marched , Dayes 2 7 Dutch Miles . At Primhausen in extreame cold weather we lay in the Fields three weekes . From Primhausen we marched to Statin , Dayes 2 9 Dutch Miles . At Statin we lay Moneths two , getting weekly pay . From Statin we marched to n●w Brandenburg , Dayes 3 10 Dutch Miles . At Brandenburg we rested after the in-taking of the Towne Dayes three . From Brandenburg we marched to Trepto and from thence to Letz in Dayes 2 7 Dutch Miles . At Letz we rested three dayes , and then marched to Damaine . 1 1 Dutch Miles . At Damaine we lay dayes three before the Towne was taken in , and marched to Trepto , Dayes 2 5 Dutch Miles . At Trepto we lay three dayes , and from thence marched to Malchen in Macklenburg , in Dayes 2 6 Dutch Miles . At Malchen wee remained dayes eight , and marched to Fridland in dayes 2 6 Dutch Miles . At Fridland wee remained dayes eight , and marched to Anclam in Dayes 2 6 Dutch Miles . From Anclam having layn there dayes foure wee marched backe to Fridland in Dayes 2 6 Dutch Miles . At Fridland wee lay dayes six at our back-comming , and then marched unto Swede , in Dayes 3 12 Dutch Miles . At Swede we rested dayes eight , and then marched to Francfurt on the Oder , in Dayes 5 15 Dutch Miles . After the in-taking of Francfurt we marched to Lantsberg on the Wart , and lay before it dayes eight ere it was taken , in dayes 2 9 Dutch Miles . From Lantsberg we retired to Francfurt backe in Dayes 2 9 Dutch Miles . At Frankfurt we rested weekes five and then marched to Berlein in the Marke Br●●denburg , in Dayes 3 11 Dutch Miles . From Berlein we marched to Spando , day 1 4 Dutch Miles . At Spando wee rested dayes foure , and marched then to Spotsda●n . 1 4 Dutch Miles . At Spotsdam wee lay dayes tenne , and retired to Spando backe . 1 4 Dutch Miles . At Spando againe we lay dayes ten , and then marched backe to Berlein . 1 4 Dutch Miles . At Berlein wee lay Dayes foure , and then marched to Barno in Dayes 2 9 Dutch Miles . At Barno we lay Dayes twelve , and then marched to old Brandenburg in Dayes 4 15 Dutch Miles . At old Brandenburg we rested Dayes ten , and then marched to Rawtenaw in Dayes 2 5 Dutch Miles . From Rawtenaw we marched to Tangermond on the Elve in Dayes 2 6 Dutch Miles . From Tangermond we marched to Verben downe the Elves side in Dayes 2 5 Dutch Miles . At Verben we lay in Leaguer Weekes five , and then marched to Vyttenberg on the Elve in Dayes 6 22 Dutch Miles . At Vittenberg in Saxon we lay dayes eight , and then crossing the Elve , marched to Dieben in Dayes 2 5 Dutch Miles . At Dieben we lay Dayes three , and then marched to the place of Batta●le called Gods-acre nea●e Leipsigh , in dayes 2 5 Dutch Miles . From the place of Battaile , we marched to Leipsigh 1 2 Dutch Miles . At Leipsigh we lay Dayes three , and then marched backe to Hall in Dayes 2 5 Dutch Miles . At Hall we rested Dayes nine , and then we marched to Ertfurt in Duringland Dayes 3 9 Dutch Miles . At Ertfurt we lay dayes eight , and then marched to Smalka over the Walt in dayes 2 6 Dutch Miles . From Sm●lka to Mainigane in Franconia , Day 1 3 Dutch Miles . From Mainigane to Millarstot Day 1 3 Dutch Miles . From Millarsto to Nistot on the Sale in Franconia , Day 1 3. Dutch Miles . From Nistot to Hamm●lburg D●y 1 3. Dutch Miles . From Hammelb●rg to Gemu●d on the Maine Day . 1 3. Dutch Miles . F●om Gemu●d to C●l●●o● on the Maine Day 1 2. Dutch Miles . F●om Car●stot to V●rtzburg Day 1 2. Dutch Miles . F●●m Vertzburg to Oxen●ord on the Maine in a night 1 4. Dutch Miles . F●om Ox●n●ord backe to Vertzburg Day 1 4. Dutch Miles . At Vertzbu●g we lay neare five Weekes , and then marched downe the Maine to Proc●lden in Dayes 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Procelde w● m●r●h●d to Vertzhem Dayes 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Vert●hem to M●ltenburg Dayes 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Miltenburg to Sultzbach Day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Sultzbach to Steinhem Day 1 1. Dutch Miles . From Steinhem to Offenbach , before the Ports of Frankfurt 1 1. Dutch Miles . From Offenbach the seventeenth of November we marched through Francfurt unto Heghst Day 1 2. Dutch Miles . At Heghst we rested foure dayes , and then crossed the Maine and marched by Darmestot unto the Bergstros towards Oppenhem Sconce Dayes 2 6. Dutch Miles . At Oppenhem before the Sconce was gotten in we lay in the open fields in extremity of cold , and then crossed the Rhine and tooke in Oppenhem Towne and Castle , where we rested three Dayes . From Oppenhem we marched to Mentz on the Rhine in dayes 2 5. Dutch Miles . Before Mentz we lay in extreme cold weather foure dayes in open fields , before we got it in , and then rested the Army there for ten Weekes . From Mentz we marched neare Frankfurt in day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Francfurt we marched to Asschaiffenbourg on the Maine in day 1 5. Dutch Miles . From Asschaiffenbourg we marched unto Franconia towards Estenfeld in Day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Estenfeld we marched to Lo● in Day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Lor we marched to Gamund in Day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Gamund we marched to Carlstot in day 1 2. Dutch Miles . From Carlstot we marched to Tettelbach in Franconia in day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Tettelbach we marched to Oxenford in day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Oxenford we marched to Vintzin in day 1 4. Dutch Miles . At Vin●zin we rested three dayes and then we marched to Volmarsdorffe in day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Volmarsdorffe to Furt on the Pegnets in day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Fu●t to Schwab●ch Day 1 3. Dutch Miles . At Schwabach we rested two dayes , and marched to Weysenburg dayes 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Weysenburg to Nerling Dayes 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Nerling to Donavert Day 1 3. Dutch Miles . At Donavert we lay before it was taken dayes two , and rested thereafter dayes three , and then crossed the Leacke at Rhine in Day 1 2. Dutch Miles . From Rhine to Ausburg Day 1 5. Dutch Miles . From Ausburg to Aichstad in Baviere Day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Aichstad towards Engolstat Dayes 2 7. Dutch Miles . From Engolstat to Gaisenfels Day 1 2. Dutch Miles . From Gaisenfels in Baviere to Morsburg Day . 1 4. Dutch Miles . At Morsburg we rested foure dayes , and from thence to Landshude Day 1 3. Dutch Miles . From Landshude to Freisin Day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From 〈◊〉 to Mu●chen Day 1 4. Dutch Miles . At Munchen we lay three weekes , and then marched backe to Donavert in 〈◊〉 4 15. Dutch Miles . From Donavert backe to Veysenburg Dayes 3 9. Dutch Miles . Fr●m Veylenburg to Furt on the Pegnets Dayes 3 9. Dutch Miles . At Furt we lay dayes eight , and marched then to Lauffe 1 4. Dutch Miles . From L●●ffe to Harsburg in Day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Harsburg in the upper Palatinate to Amberg Dayes 2 7. Dutch Miles . From Amberg backe to Harsburg dayes 2 7. Dutch Miles . At Harsburg we lay weekes three , and then retired to Nurenburg in day●s . 2 6. Dutch Miles . At Nurenburg we lay in Leaguer three Moneths till the succours was come , and then we braveerd the Emperiall Leaguer . From Nurenburg to Newstad dayes 2 5. Dutch Miles . From Newstad to Vintzen dayes 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Vintzen to Dunkelspeill daies 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Dunkelspoill to Donavert daies 3 9. Dutch Miles . From Donavert to Rhine on the Leake day 1 2. Dutch Miles . From Rhine to Newburg on the Danube day 1 3. Dutch Miles . From Newburg to Rhine backe day 1 3. Dutch Miles . From Rhine to Ausburg day 1 5. Dutch Miles . From Ausburg to Aichstat daies 2 6. Dutch Miles . From A●chstat to Lantsberg daies 2 7. Dutch Miles . From La●●s●ers to Ausburg daies 2 5. Dutch Miles . From Ausburg to Rhine backe againe daies 2 5. Dutch Miles . From Rhine againe to Ausburg day 1 5. Dutch Miles . At Au●burg the Armie d●d lie after his Majesties death , neare three Moneths without any hostile imploiment . From Ausburg to Vlme in February 1633 we marched daies 3 9. Dutch Miles . From Vlme to Memming we marched daies 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Memming to the Passe at Kempten dayes 2 7. Dutch Miles . From the Passe wee marched backe to Middelhem in Schwabland daies 2 7. Dutch Miles . From Middelhem to Kauffeb●yren we marched daies 2 7. Dutch Miles . From Kauffbeyren to Kempten we marched day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From K●mpten backe to Pibrach daies 2 7. Dutch Miles . From Pibrach to Munderkin on the Danube daies 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Munderkin to Retlingam in Vertenbergland in a night 1 5. Dutch Miles . From Retlingam to Eslengan day 1 4. Dutch Miles . From Eslengan to Munderkin backe dayes 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Munderkin to Pibrach backe dayes 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Pibrach to Vlme on the Danube dayes 2 6. Dutch Miles . From Vlme to Donavert being the end of the second part of the Expedition , which we marched in dayes 3 9 Dutch Miles . Summa Dutch Miles of the March made under his Maiesty of Sweden and the Crowne in Germany in foure yeares , extends to 779. Dutch Miles . THE MANNER OF OVR INGAGEMENT WITH HIS MAIESTIE of SVVEDEN , in Anno , 1629. And of the Colonels Iourney and mine vnto Sweden in Februarie , 1630. OVr Regiment thanked of by his Majesty of Denmarke in May , 1629. my Colonell being in England , I hearing his Majesty of Sweden ( much ingaged against the Pole in Spruce ) did stand in great need of a supply of Foot , thought then , it was a fit time for me being out of service , to offer my service unto his Majesty of Sweden ; whereupon I did direct David Martins Auditor with my letters , and warrant to his M●jesty , to treate with his Majesty for a Commission , and money for bringing unto his Matie a Regiment of Foot , over which my old Colonell should command . His Majesty condescending to my desire , dispatcheth my Commissioner backe againe with a Commission , and monies to me in the Colonels name ; and in his absence I did direct as a beginning of the Regiment , Fowles , Captaine Monro , and my owne Captaine , being three Companies of the Regiment unto Spruce , before the Colonels comming from England , and after there were sent unto Spruce three Companies , ( viz. ) Major Synnots , Captaine Bullions , and Captaine Lermond's Companies , which sixe for that yeare , remayned in Garrison in Brownesbery in Spruce ; other sixe Companies of the old Regiment , the Colonell directed from Holland to Sweden , in November 1629. where they remained in Garrison till May , 1630. when they were sent into Dutchland , commanded by the Colonell , whose Company was led by Captaine Lieutenant Gunne , Lieutenant : Colonell Lindesey his Company was led by Lieutenant Pringle , Captaine Sinclaire , Captaine Moncreife , Captaine Ennis , and Captaine Beaton , made out the other sixe Companies of the Regiment : Captaine George Stewart , and Captaine Francis Trafford , having quit their Companies for their better preferment : Captaine Monro of Fowles being advanced to be a Colonell of Foot , his brother Hector Monro succeeded as Captaine to his brothers Company , which was under me in Spruce : thus farre then may suffice , for the manner of our Ingagements . My Colonell and I , having wintered both in Denmarke , in February 1630. wee crost the Scund and tooke our Iourney unto Sweden through Skonland . In our way , wee were nobly and courteously entertained by the Governour of Warden Castle , and from thence were mounted with the Governours best Horses , being convoyed by his servants , till wee entred in Gottenberge , where we rested two dayes , till the Governour did provide us of Passes , guides and horses ▪ towards his Majesty , then at Stockholme in Sweden ; where on our journey we did visit that worthy Cavaliere , Colonell Alexander Hamilton , at his Worke-houses in Vrbowe , being then imployed in making of Cannon and fire-workes , for his Majesty of Sweden ; from whence the Colonell did convey us to his Quarter , where we were kindly entertained and welcommed by him , and his Officers : From thence we continued our Iourney , and did visit Captaine Sinclaire at his Quarter , where wee were also well entertained , having stayed with him on Easter Sunday , and from thence wee travailed to Stockholme , where wee had first the honour of his Majesties presence and conference ; after kissing of his Majesties hand , we tooke our lodgings where we stayed certaine dayes , his Majesty being making preparation for the transporting of his Majesties Army unto Dutchland . The first Sunday after our comming , his Majesty did invite the principall Cavaliers that were in Towne of our Nation , for to accompany his Majesty at a Feast appointed in honour of the Order of the Garter , where Thirteene Cavaliers of our Nation did sit at his Majesties table , and were Royally entertained ; This Feast past , his Majesty having ordered his Foot Army in the Fields , after his new order of Discipline of Briggades , then first brought in use , at which time his Majesty having showen unto my Colonell and his Officers , the Order of his Majesties discipline , in which Order , his Majestie commanded to put my Colonels Regiment , which was presently obeyed , insomuch , that his Majesty was so well pleased with the capacity of my Colonels Souldiers going so orderly and readily to their Duties , that his Majestie did wish in open presence of the Army , that all his Foot were so well disciplined as my Colonels Regiment : for which , his Majesty would bee content to be indebted of a huge great summe of money , and having caused the Regiment march by towards their Quarters , his Maiesty did mightily and much praise the Regiment for their good Order ; saying , hee hoped one day , to get good service of those men for his monies ; shortly after this , his Maiesty did Ship his Army for Germanie , with which , my Colonell and his Regiment went also : I having gotten his Majesties Patent over a free Squadron , of the Companies that were in Spruce , I was directed to the Rex Chancellor there , with Orders from his Maiesty to his Excellence , to direct me and my Squadron with all diligence , after his Majesty unto Dutchland ; according to which , having arrived in Spruce , and delivered my Commission to his Excellence ; I was immediatly directed to my Garrison to order the Companies for a Muster , and being mustered , and payed of two moneths meanes , there was Shipping provided for mee and my Companies at the Pillo , in August 1630. for transporting of us into Dutchland , according to his Maiesties will and Orders given unto me to follow his Majestie , and our Ships being victualed , wee attended the winde . THE SECOND PART , OF MONRO HIS EXPEDITION VNDER HIS Majestie of SVVEDEN , discharged in severall Duties and Observations . The first Dutie discharged in the Swedens service of our Expedition by Water from Pillo in Spruce vnto the Coast of Pomerne at Rougenvalde . THE twelfth of August , 1630. having received his Excellence Orders the Rex Chancellor , for to Ship my Souldiers at the Pillo , and from thence to transport them unto Dutchland , towards Wolgast in Pomerne , in obedience to the orders , having divided the Companies at the Pillo , my owne Company , Captaine Hector Monro's , and Captaine Bullions Company , were put with my selfe in a Ship of his Majesties called the Lilly-Nichol ; The other three Companies , ( viz. ) Major Senotts , Captaine Iohn Monro's and Lermond● , were put on another Ship of his Majesties , called the Hound , our Horses and Baggage being put on a small Skoote or Boat , the winde favouring us , we being victualed for a weeke , we make sayle from the Pillo towards Pomerne , having calme weather for two dayes : The third day with a strong winde , and a great tempest from the West , wee were severed from the Fleet , and our Ship striking a leake , we were driven unto Burnehollem Roade in Denmarke , where the tempest being past , wee goe a shore , to victuall our ship anew : the winde favouring us , we weigh Anchor againe , and setting sayle , we take our course towards Wolgast , being ne●re the Coast , the winde contrary , wee were not able to double our Course , and our ship being leake , we durst not adventure farre from land , and putting forty eight Souldiers to pumpe continually by turnes , they were not able to keepe her dry , and being overcharged with much water , though there blew a great winde after us , wee made but a slow Course , our resolution was , being turned backe , and before the winde , to make for Dantsick ▪ as our best refuge : But keeping so neere the land , under night , wee bayed within lands , the winde blowing hard with a great tempest on the shore , being a shallow ●andy Coast , all sayles being up , by Eleven a clocke at night , we struck on ground , our Ship old and weake breakes in the middest below , but kept fast above , our Souldiers comming all above hatches , they were pittifully drenched and wet with the waves , and being in danger of out-washing , they tye themselves with Ropes to the ship sides ; yet two that tooke a pride in their swimming , ( a Dane , and a Scot , called Murdo Piper ) thinking by swimming to gaine the shore , were both drowned , the Mariners setting out one Boate after another , were both broken , and they being feeble fellowes they lost courage ; thus under the mercy of the raging Seas and waves , going higher then the Mastes over the ship sides , wee patiently attended the Lords mercy with prayers , till One of the clocke the next day , during which time , I forced the Mariners and Souldiers , that could best worke , having cut the Masts , and the ends of the Crosse yards , with Deales and the Deckes of the ship to make a float● ; being made , it was tyed to the ship within with Towes , hanging at it , which the waves could carry ashoare , the floate thus ready , with strength of men was let downe by the Ships side , whereon foure of the most couragious Souldiers did adventure to goe , some Boores a shoare having got hold of the Towes , that were bound to the Floate , with the helpe of the waves , drawe the Float ashoare , and being drawne backe to the ship , wee did continue in this manner ferrying out our souldiers , till at last the most part were landed , who being landed sought along the Coast , and finding a Boate , did bring it with Horses on a Waggon , whereof wee made use in landing the rest of our souldiers , whereof I remayned the last ; till I saw our Armes landed . But our Amunition and Baggage being lost , we were in a pitifull feare , being neere unto our Enemies , and above Twenty Dutch miles from his Majesties Army , b●ing without fixe Armes , and lacking Amunition , wee had nothing to defend us , but Swords , and Pikes , and some wet Muskets , the enemy being neere , our resolution behoved to be short , where having learned of the Boores , how neere the Enemy was unto us , I suffered none to goe from us , lest we might be discovered to our enemies . After advisement I sent Captaine Bullion with a Guide , to the Captaine of the Castle of Rougenvalde , belonging to the Duke of Pomerne , offering if hee would furnish us some fixe Muske●s , with some dry Amunition and Bullets , wee would cut off the Enemy that lay in the Town , and defend Town and Castle from the enemy for his Majesty , till such time as his majesty might relieve us , the proposition so pleased the Captaine ; that hee gave way to my suite , and withall , hee , for feare of such suspition , goes unto the Countrey , having sent a Gentleman with Amunition to me , to convey me a secret way unto the Castle , where I should receive Fifty muskets , my Captaine retiring to me , with the Gentleman and Amunition , I marched till I came safe to the Castle , and then from the Castle falling on the Towne , with commanded Musketiers , under the command of Captaine Bullion , I stayed my selfe with the reserve , my folkes entering the Towne , the Enemy a lost drew to Armes : thus service begun ; my partie being strongest , some of the enemy shot , the rest got quarters and mercy , our Watch duely set , the Keyes of the Towne and Castle being delivered unto me , my greatest care was then , how to put our selves in safety against our Enemies , being at Colberge within seven miles of us , I begun to learne from those on the Castle , what p●sses did lye betwixt us and Colberge , I was told of a little River did lye two miles from us , which was not passable but at one Bridge , where I went to Recognosce , and finding it was so , I caused them to breake off the Bridge , where I did appoint a company of Boores , with Armes , and Horses by them to watch the passe , and if in case the enemy should pursue them , they had Orders from me to defend the passe so long as they could , commanding them also at the first sight of the Enemy to advertise me , wherby they might be supplyed , and I put on my Guard. Being retyred from the passe , immediately I did send a Boore on Horsebacke , in the night , to acquaint his Majesty of Sweden ( the Army then ●ying at Statine twenty Dutch miles from us ) with the manner of our hard landing , and of our happy successe after landing ; as likewise , disiring to know his Majesties will , how I should behave my selfe in those Quarters , the Enemy being strong , and I very weake , his Majesty returned for resolution unto me , that I should doe my best to fortifie , and beset the passes , that were betwixt me and the Enemy , and to keepe good watch , and good order over the Soldiers , and not to suffer them to wrong the Country people , whom I should presse to keepe for my Friends . This Order being come , I begun with the Country Boores , first , to fortifie the Passages without me , and next to make Skonces and Redoubts without the Towne , as also to repaire the Fortifications about the Castle , and in cleansing of the Mote , that it might be deeper of water ; the other parts also without me , I brought under Contribution to his Majestie , by sending parties of D●agoniers athwart the Country , in Hinder Pomerne , betwixt me and Dantsicke , being twenty Dutch mile in length , which all in short time I did bring under contribution to his Majesty . As also the Enemy having had a Magazin of Corne , at Rougenvalde , and Stolpe , by our landing here , was made good for his Majesties use and his Army . Being thus busied for a few dayes , another ship of the same Fleet , being long beaten with the tempest at Sea , at last was forced for sc●rc●ty of victu●ls , to Anker on the same Coast , being foure hundred men , of Colonel Fretz Rosse his Regiment of Dutch , his Lieutenant Colonell called Tisme Howsne did come ashore , intreating me to supply him with victuals , which I did . In the meane time he asked my advice , if he might land his Soldiers there , I told ●im I had no counsell to give him , seeing there was no necessity of 〈◊〉 landing , and which was more , his Orders were to land at another part , so that he had to advise whether he should follow his Orders , or for second respects if hee might neglect his Orders , so that on all hasards he l●nded his people also , which were quartered with me in the Towne : Shortly after , he would contest with me for command , which bred a coldnesse betwixt us . Whereupon I again advertised his Majestie of our difference , desiring his Majesty might dispose of the Command ; his Majesty offended with the other , did send an absolute warrant unto me , to command him , and the whole Garrison at my pleasure , for the well of his Majesties service , during our being there , where we remained nine weekes , fighting and skirmishing with the enemie , till Sir Iohn Hepburne with his Regiment was sent by his Excellence the Rex Chancellor from Spruce to relieve us . The First Observation . HAving thus by the providence of God happily landed againe on the faire , fertill , and spacious Continent of Dutchland , with a handfull of old experimented Soldiers , able to endure all misery , toile , or travell , being valourous to undertake any perill or danger , they were to be commanded upon , being led by such a Generall as GUSTAVUS the Invincible , their new Master was : ( under whose command and conduct , as their supreame Leader , and me , as his Majesties and my Colonels inferiour Officer , they marched from the Coast of Pomerne , out of Rougenvalde , through Dutchland , unto the foot of the Alpes in Schawbland . ) This City of Rougenvalde in Pomerne , lyes midway betwixt Dantsicke , and St●tine , b●ing alike dis●ant , twenty Dutch mile from both , and is a pleasant ●e●t● , being one of the Duke of Pomerne his chiefe Residence , not distant above one English mile from the Sea , it doth abound in Corne , Fruit , and store , Cattell , Horses of good breed , Fishponds , and P●rkes for Deere , and pastorage , whereof it hath enough , where we were n●bly entertained , and kindly w●lcommed of the inhabitants , especially of the C●ptaine and his civill Bed-fellow , to whom , under God , we were beholden for our safeties , the Remembrance whereof we ate bound never to forget . Here , I did remarke as wonderfull , that in the very moment when our ship did breake on ground , there was a Sergeants Wife a shipboard , who without the h●lpe of any women was delivered of a Boy , which all th● time of the tempest she carefully did preserve , and being come ashore , the next day , she marched neere foure English mile , with that in her Armes , which was in her Belly the night before , and was Christened the next Sunday after Sermon ▪ being the day of our thankesgiving for our Deliverance , our Preacher Mr. Murdow Mac-kenyee a worthy and Religious yong man , having discharged his part that day , after with much regrate did sever from us , and followed my Lord of Rhee our Colonell unto Britaine . Being thus escaped from danger of sea , and from our enemies , I did keepe the Soldiers ever exercised in watching , in working , in parties against our enemies , lest that resting from Hostile employment , they should become seditious , immodest , and turbulent ; and to this effect , when they were not employed in parties against the enemies , I sent them by parties in the Country , on Militarie execution , to bring the possessors under Contribution to his Majesty , making them hate and renounce the Emperialists , whom formerly they were forced to obey ; so that by this meanes , the Country was brought into subjecti●n to the King , and my Soldiers were put under as good discipline and command , as any served his Majesty ; which discipline made their conti●u●●ce the longer in the service : where it was rare to finde one Regiment in an A●mie , that did change so many Officers as they did in foure ye●res , as the Observations on their duties will cleare to the world , in despight of their Env●ers whatso●ver . But I hope no worthy spirit or Heroicke minde will think● an evill thought of the vertuous . We m●y see here , that in the greatest extremities , both Officers and Soldiers have greatest need of Courage , and Resolution : For nothing should seeme hard to daring men , that are of courage , which never doth beget , but the opinion and censure of vertue . For we see at this time , that to dare was the beginning of victory , being better to hazard to save our selves and others , then to be the instrument to lose us all by flying , as some of our Officers advised me at our landing , to march backe to Dantsicke , which if we had , the enemy getting intelligence , he could with ease overtake us , and cut us all off , as he did , some yeeres before , cut off in the same Country three Regiments of Dutch who were going to serve his Majesty against the Pole. Here also , I found by experience , that the stedfast , and invincible vigour of the minde rising against crosses , doth helpe much , especially where necessity req●ireth such resolution . For being in the greatest extremity of danger , resolving with God , I thought as my safest course to bide Gods leysure , I sate on the Gallerie of the ship , being assured it would be the last part , that would remaine together of the whole , and being so neere land , I was never dejected and cast downe , nor did I doubt of our safe landing , seeing we had victuals and were in hope , the storme would not continue , being in the middest of August . Here we may see by this Christian advertisement , that no part of our life is exempted or freed from griefe or sorrow : But on the contrary , we are exposed to all kinde of miseries and troubles , so that we see , that children doe sucke with the milke of their Nurses , certaine beginnings of the evill to come , our misery growing as doth our age ; and we see it true : for the godly ; they sigh and groane under the burthen of their adversities , having no comfort they can enjoy , but out of the written word of God , a fruit whereof the wicked hath no part . Therefore they sayd well , who said , that Philosophicall precepts were not so powerfull to heale the wounds of the soule , as are those of the word of God. Men of our profession ought ever to be well prepared , having death ever before their Eyes , they ought to be the more familiar with God , that they might be ever ready to embrace it , not caring a rush for it when it came , doing good while they may . For now we flourish , in an instant we wither like Grasse ; now we stand , presently we fall , our life carrying with it when we received it , the seed of death , and that which did begin our life , doth open the doore to it , to goe away : For in our birth , our end did hang at our beginning ; and , according to the custome of that worthy Emperour , our actions should be ever before our eyes , as if presently we were to appeare in Iudgment , before the Eternall our God , and that cry should never depart out of our eares , cryed unto Philip King of Macedon , Philippe , memento mori , Philip remember , thou must die : For man shall never behave himselfe as he ought in this World , except at all times he have death before his eyes , thinking on the houre and moment of his departure alwayes , contemning the Exteriour things of this World , giving himselfe unto the inward cogitations , that doe profit the soule and the life thereof , rejoycing beyond all things in the T●stimony of a good Conscience . The second Dutie , discharged of our march from Rougenvalde to Colberg , and from thence to Shivel-beane , and of our service there . SIr Iohn Hepburne being sent with his Regiment ( from Spruce ) to relieve us , I was ordained with my Folks to march before Colberge , where Generall Major Kniphowsen did command in the Blockering thereof ( which I did ) and being come there , a Poaste was assigned for us to watch at . In the meane time , the Generall Major getting intelligence , that the enemies Army ( lying at Gartts and Griffinhawgen , on the Oder ) had intention to relieve Colberge , and so being in his march , he must needs passe by the Towne and Castle , of Shevelbeane in the Marke , being a passe distant but five miles from Colberge , he thought expedient , to Recognosce the place , by sending of Colonell Hepburne thither , with a Troope of Horsemen for his guard , and convoy ; who having seene the place , advised Kniphowsen to beset it with a Garrison , being of consequence to hold up the Enemy , if he should march thereon with the Army , whereupon I was made choise of , with my Folks to beset it , being sent for in the night to breake up , and to march thither in all haste ; I had command to speake with Kniphowsen in my going , for rec●iving further Orders . The Companies marched by ; I following my Orders desired to know what the Generall Major had to command me , who gave me Orders in writing , I should march thither , and in case the enemy should pursue me , I should fight to the last man , and not to give over the Castle , though I should be forced to quit the Towne : Receiving Orders for some Ammunition , I tooke leave of Kniphowsen , and continued my march to Shevelbean , then layd almost waste with Pestilence , the Inhabitants being fled away , I had slight quarters for my Soldiers , which being quartered , having visited the Towne and Castle , I appointed the manner of our Watch , and did beset the Po●stes , from our Guards , which were kept both in the Towne and on the Castle , and then I sent Orders to the Boores of the Graveshaft , to come in the next day , with Spades , Shovels and Axes , for to repaire the workes , that were almost ruined , being a scurvie hole , for any honest Cavalier to maintaine his credit by . Before my comming , two Troopes of Bawtees Horsemen ( viz. ) Major Roustene , and Long-fretts , were quattered there , who getting intelligence the Army was to march upon me , being Horsemen , quit the Garrison to our selves , and took them to the Fields , to joyne with their Colonels Regiment , being neere hand , so that our Quarters thus enlarged , we were glad to be rid of their trouble , as they were to eschew the Enemies comming , serving better in the Fields , then they could doe within Walles : The Horsemen gone , I was evill sped , for being put on such a place with such orders , appointed to fight to the last man , where no Cavalier with credit could hold out twenty foure houres , being pursued by an Army , except the Lord extraordinarily would shew mercy : Neverthelesse , getting three dayes longer continuation before the enemies comming , we did worke all of us night and day , till we had Stacketed the Wall about , the height of a man above the Parapet , having made a breast-worke of earth within the Walles round about , with Traverses within , for cleering out the Enemy , if he had entered at a breach ; our Work ended , and our Ports Ranforced with Earth to resist the force of Pittards ; we see in the afternoone the Enemies squadrons of Foot and Horse , about eight thousand strong , marching unto us , having Artillery conforme , we finding them marching within reach , I caused to salute them with two small shot , wherewith a Rut-master , and a Lievtenant of horse were killed , which made the rest march out of di●●ance : The Army drawne up in Battell without reach of our Canon , they sent a Trumpeter summoning us to a treatie , he was answered ; we had no such Orders , but we had Powder , and Ball at their service . Whereupon they commanded a Captaine with a hundred and fiftie musketiers towards the Porte , directing proportionally to the rest of the Portes : our souldiers in the beginning before the Portes killed of them above thirtie souldiers , and two Livetenants , I not being able to maintaine the Towne , retired with my folke on the Castle : I being retired , the Burgers made up , set open the Portes to the enemie , giving him entrance , who did bring in his whole Artillerie , and Amunition to the market place , and then sent to mee a Drummer to see , if I would render up the Castle upon good conditions , then they were in my power , but if not , I should have no quarters afterwards . They got their first Answer againe , and then the service beginnes anew on both sides , and they begunne before night to plant their Batteries , within fourtie pace of our walles , which I thought too neere , but the night drawing on , wee resolved with fire workes , to cause them remove their quarters , and their Artillerie . Having thrown some fiery Granades on the houses , and seeing they wrought no effect , I hired a stout souldier with a Pike to reach a firye Ball I had made ( upon the top of the next house that lay to the Castle ) which in the end was fired , so that the whole street did burne right alongst betwixt us , and the enemy , who was then forced to retire , both his Cannon , and souldiers , and not without great losse done unto him by our souldiers , by meanes of the fire-light ; where other two Officers , and eighteene of their souldiers were killed . The day cleering up , I fell out after with fourescore Musketiers , and tooke thirteene Crabbats prisoners . The Army leaving us for that time they marched forwards for the releefe of Colberg , and I retired to the towne to comfort the Burgers , for their losse sustained by the fire , caused through necessitie , having no other meanes to escape our enemies fury . I being retired to the Castle , and the enemy marching to Colberg , having made up eighteene Dragoniers to march after the enemy for bringing me intelligence , if his Majesties forces from Statin were come betwixt the enemie and Colberg , my party retiring shewes , that the field Marshall Gustave Horne , and Colonell Mackey , that cōmanded the cōmanded musketiers , were joyned with Kniphousen , Bawtish , and Sir Iohn Hepburne ; and were lying over-night , before a passage betwixt the enemy , and Colberg ▪ The next morning being darke till nine aclock with a thick mist , the horsemen charging one another , they came in confusion on both sides , being affrighted alike , retired from each others with the losse of fourescore men on both sides : The particulars whereof I will not set downe , having not seene the service , though I was within hearing of their Cannon and Muskets both . Two horsemen of Bawtish Regiment , that had charged through the enemy came , and reported to me openly , in presence of many souldiers , that the Swedens were all beaten , I being offended at the manner of their report , I caused to imprison both the horsemen , till I knew greater certainty , and calling my souldiers together , I was prepared for the enemies returne . But he passing by a mile from us , I sent Dragoniers to cut off his passage , giving them charge to cut off the Bridges , but his Dragoniers being there before mine , to be quit of their ill ; my Dragoniers returned againe in safetie , allowing passage to their enemies : within few dayes after , having escaped this inconvenience , I was recalled from thence , by his Majesties order , to joyne with the Felt-marshall Horne , then at Griffinberg , with a party of the Armie , where before my departing , I took an Attestation , from the Amptman of the Castle , of the good order and Discipline , that was kept by vs there ; And being glad I was rid with credit of such a place , I marched to Griffenberg to finde the Felt-Marshall . The second Observation . THe fore-sight of a wise Commander availes much , in preventing the intentions of our Enemies ; First , in besetting the passages , through which he might come upon us , which doth hinder his march in giving us the longer time to bee prepared for his comming : Next , the farther our wings are spred without us , our Body is the better guarded by good intelligence : Thirdly , by this meanes , wee can the better provide our Army with thinges necessary : Fourthly , the passages without being kept , they being next the Enemy , wee can have the more timely advertisement of our enemies designes , so soone as they are hatched . This Cavaliere Kniphowsen , though hee was unfortunate , he had both the Theorie and Practick befitting a Commander ; whom once I did heare say , that one Ounce of good Fortune was to be preferred before a Pound weight of Wit ; which hee knew well by his owne experience ; and to my knowledge , though hee was unfortunate himselfe , yet Cavalieres under his command , could learne by him much good order and discipline . And though in his life-time , hee loved not our Country-men ; Neverthelesse , for the love I carried to his vertues , I would not omit to make mention of his worth . No feare of danger , or death can be an excuse to a man , to serve the Publique in his calling . Before I was commanded to enter this Towne , the Infection was great ; yet none of us did forbeare to converse with the Sicke , though daily examples of mortality were frequent amongst us ; for on our Watches , wee knew not the cleane from the foule ; Neverthelesse , it behoved us all to passe on our duties , as wee were commanded ; and though I know no reason for it , fewer Souldiers dyed of the infection than Burgers . Yet one rare Sparke , being a resolute ●ix Souldier with a Musket , as ever I commanded , dyed here of the Pest , called Andrew Monro , who being but Eighteene yeares of age , though little of stature , no toyle nor travell could overset him ; and as hee was stoute , so he was merry , and sociable without offence , such another was his Cozen Iohn Monro , Kilternies grand-child , who dyed of a burning Feaver , being alive without feare before his Enemy , and of a merry and quicke disposition : I made onely mention of their names , because they lived vertuously , and dyed with farre more credit , then if they had dyed at home , where their names had never bin recorded for their worth and vertues . It is the duty of a Commander , to whom a Frontier Garrison is put in trust , timely to fore-see all wants , and defects about the place hee is trusted with , as to repaire the workes , to provide it with victuals , with powder , with Ball , Match and Armes ; for it were not good hee had his materials to seeke , when hee is resolved to begin his worke . Likewise his workmen , if they bee not sufficiently furnished before-hand , he will be forced to dismisse them , before his worke be credibly ended : his over-seers must be also good and diligent , otherwise , there may bee too many crevises in their building , and he himselfe must give good example in overseeing all , and in fore-seeing of all inconveniences , not trusting unto others , to discharge those duties , hee is bound to discharge himselfe ; and in ●ase of extremity of danger , hee must ever bee the first himselfe to looke unto it , and the last in comming from it , otherwise hee can neither maintaine the place , nor his credit . Hee must also be very modest , and secret , in not revealing the dangers hee fore-sees , but be amending of them , for feare to discourage others . Likewise wee see here , that it is alike with a Commander keeping a strength sometimes , as it is with a body , whereof some members are infected with a Canker , that to preserve the body they must resolve to lose a member , as it was with us at this time , being forced to burne a part of the Towne , to preserve the rest and our selves ; otherwise , all must have beene lost . But God favouring us by the winde , that obeyeth when hee commandeth , and the Element of the Fire also , supplying the defect wee had of Water in our Graffe ( being but dry on that side ) wee were guarded with fire in stead of water , and that bravely . The Enemy being gone , wee preserved the rest of the Towne in quenshing the fire . Here also , wee may see the benefit we reape , when Frontier Garrisons are well beset , if the Enemy fall into our Land , as wee are able to affront him in his comming , so in his going , taking alwayes Prisoners of him ; and this is the right use of Strengths ; that when wee suffer losses in the Fields , wee have time to draw breath againe , our Garrisons being well beset , as was s●ene in the Peace made betweene the King of Denmarke and the Emperour . For if his Majesty of Denmarke , had not built Luckstad on the Elve , hee had hardly recovered Holsten againe ; even so this Garrison being set here , gave time ( by the holding up of the Enemy ) to his Majesties Forces , that were come from Stati● , to bee before the enemy at Colberge ; for if they had fought better , I had observed the more . The third Dutie discharged of our March to Prymhaussen neere Stargard , and from thence to Statin . BEeing recalled from Shevelben wee joyned with the Felt-Marshall Horne , at Griffinberg ; taking our march towards Prymhaussen , a great Dorpe neere Stargard ; his Majesty being then at Colnoe , drawing his Forces together , hee intended to try the Enemy before Winter , having met with the most part of his Forces at Prymhaussen , the word was spred , his Majesty had dealt out winter Quarters , to move the enemie to doe the like , that they drawing to Quarters , his Majesties Armie being together , they might take advantage of the Enemy being setled in their Quarters . Wee having stayed with the Felt-Marshall , till the Colonell went for Scotland , accompanied with Major Monro , Capraine Francis Sinclaire , Master Hugh Mowat , and Lieutenant Barrie ; they being gone , his Majesty commanded I should march to Statin , and joyne with the Regiment , and to receive Orders from Generall Major Lesley , beeing Commandant for the time ; where , by the way at Colnoe , I did speake with his Majesty , who told mee , hee was to preferre Captaine Bullion , ( being one of my Captaines then ) to be Generall quarter Master to Horse ; As also shewed to me , that hee had imployed my Colonell for new leavies , and therefore he had recalled mee to remaine with the Regiment in his absence , recommending unto me diligence , in keeping good Discipline , and in defending of the Post●s , which should bee intrusted to our watching , seeing wee were to watch on Here Tyvell his Poste : Thus his Majesties admonitions received , I was dismissed , to continue our march to Stati● , where wee being no sooner arrived , but Generall Major Lesly appointed me my Quarters and Poste to watch at . The next day his Majesty directed Captaine Dumaine to mee , with an Order under his Majesties Hand and Seale to place him Captaine over Bullion's Company . The Order I reverently received , and appointed the Caval●ere the next day in the afternoone to come to mee , ●eeing the next morning I was to ride to his Majesty , being loath his Maiesty should diminish my priviledge , having the freedome by his Majesties capitulation to place the Officers of the Regiment , as they were vacant , and not his Majesty , having once disposed of that priviledge . Being come to Colnoe , I moved Sir Iohn Hepburne to accompany me towa●ds his Majesty to assist me ; his Majesty asked whether I had placed the Captaine , or not ; I answered , that finding it prejudiciall to his Majesties service , I had resolved to acqu●int his Majesty first therewith , seeing the Cavaliere , though otherwise sufficient , hee lacked Language , to command the Company being Dutch , his M●j●sty replyed , hee would soone learne so much Dutch , as to cōmand a Company ; and thus sayd , his Majesty asked , on whom would I bestow the Company ; I answered , to a Cavaliere that deserved well of his Majesty , called David Monro , then my Lieutenant : his Majesty turning to Generall Banniere , replyed disdainfully , what ●hall I thinke ? Hee would place his own Cozen , and not obey my Orders : whereupon I returned to place Captaine Dumaine in obedience to his Majesties will , for that time . Major Iohn Monro gone for Britaine with his Colonell , disposed his Company to his Lieutenant William Stewart , who was younger Lieutenant , then David Monro , yet once comming before him , hee was still elder Captaine , and con●equently neerest preferment , under that Regiment , through this change onely . Likewise , by the death of Major Synnot at Statin , Captaine Iohn Sinclaire , being a worthy Cavaliere , was preferred to bee Sergeant Major , and Synn●●s Company was put by the Lieutenant , and disposed to Captaine Semple● : In like manner Lieutenant Pringle dying at Statin , Henry Lindese● was advanced to be his brothers Lieutenant . During this Harvest , 1630. the Pest raged so at Statin , that divers brave Souldiers of the Regiment , were buried there ; Neverthelesse , a great deale fewer dyed of them , then either of Dutch , or Swedens , which was seene on our march towards Brandenburg , being stronger then other Regiments , that at their landing were twice stronger then wee ; for no extremity of Hunger , Pestilence , or Sword could ever make one of them runne away from their Colours . The Colonell being gone for Leavies , ingaged my brother Obstell to bring over a Regiment of Foot for his Majesties service , Major Iohn Monro being preferred to bee his Lieutenant-Colonell , and Captaine Ennis his Major , being gone for Scotland after the in-taking of Brandenburg . The Colonell gave another Commission for a Regiment of English to Sir Thomas Conoway , to whom Captaine George Stewart ( a brave and a valorous Gentleman ) was preferred to bee Lieutenant-Colonell , and Captaine Mon-gorge Major ; but the misfortune happened , that in their over-going , both the Colonell and Lieutenant-Colonell were cast away , being drowned on the Coast of Denmark , and afterwards , the Regiment having lost three Companies by Sea , the overplus were commanded for a time , by the Major , which afterwards were disposed by his Majesty to Sir Iohn Cassels to bee made up againe to a Regiment . At this time , Colonell Lumsdell having brought over also a Regiment of Scots , Captaine Robert Stewart came over his Lieutenant Colonell , having served at first as Ensigne and Lieutenant to Captaine Mackenyee under this Regiment , and there after came againe unto Spruce , Captaine under Sir Iohn Hamiltons Regiment , in May 1629. And was preferred after the In-taking of Virtzberg , having beene before at the Battaile of Lipsigh : during this time wee lay at Statin , his M●j●●ty did take in both Garts , and Griffen hagan , and after retyring to Statin , did prepare for his march towards new Brandenburg . The third Observation . AS Vicissitude maintaines the world ; so all temporall things here below are subj●ct to Changes and alterations : for the world it selfe was never wholly under one long ; and in Commandment changes are most frequent ; being caused through the manifold accidents occuring in Warres , as by the frequency of our mortalities , in the profession of Armes ; And also by the severall intentions of men , according to their capacities and severall wits , which tend some times to good , sometimes to evill , and oft to nothing , or to worse . Likewise by example , here wee see inferiours must yeeld to their betters in some things , though without reason , giving way to Princes that are absolute . Yet it is the duty of the inferiour to maintaine his Right , lest he should be thought too simple , in over-passing it ; For though perhaps at first wee bee not heard ; yet it may happen , that afterwards we be not incroached upon , more in that kinde ; For as a Generall commands his Armie ; so should a Colonell command his Regiment , that hee may advance the vertuous according to merit , and good deserving , more then by favour ; If hee would be well esteemed of , hee ought to have the understanding to preferre ( for reward ) the respective and the obedient , and to hold backe onely those , who doe not well understand either themselves or others . Here also we ●ee , that sometimes it is easier speaking with Kings by their inferiours , then to proud Generals , that although they beare the title , lacke the discretion , that should ●eason their Commands . For wee find oft times many of them doe command more through absolute authority , then through either love , respect or reason to their Inferiours : and for my part , I had rather follow with little me●●es a Commander , who would respect me in reason for his love , then to follow a proud Generall , for greedinesse of meanes , that taking the snuffe in his nose would affront me without reason ; such Generals I did never follow , neither will follow ( though I should quit the wars ) for my owne contentment . Wee see oft times , that the faults of the Inferiours are laid on the shoulders of their Colonels , which should make Superiours to make the better choice of their Officers , especially in eschewing those , as pestiferous , who are inclined to factions , or given to sow sedition amongst Camerades , such are circumspectly to be avoided by the sound judgement of the Colonell , desirous to live in peace , with those who ought to be his friends , that hee may be the more able to offend his Enemies . When both love and feare are in the hearts of the inferiours , then the Command is not burthensome , nor the obedience sl●vish ; for sometimes , as good obeyeth , as hee that commandeth , the Title onely with the authority being laid aside . Sundry Cavalieres , that carried charge under this Regiment in Denmarke , wee see in the beginning of this new Warre ; for having attained to a little experience under this Regiment , they are now like the Eagles birds , that how soone they can but flee , they take Command on themselves , and that most worthily , knowing , that it is ambition grounded upon vertue , makes the meanest Souldier mount from the lowest centrie , to the top of honour to bee a Generall ; as some of our worthy Countrimen have done under the Crowne of Sweden , to their eternall glory . To conclude this Observation as I begun , seeing all things here are but humaine , unstable , and but waves , and tossing , wherein there is nothing sure , but that , which is tyed to the Anchor of true Pietie : fot our very life , brings many things with it contrary to our expectation . Therefore , wee ought not to aske when , or where , but we should be ever mindfull how wee are prepared ; for they live ill , that thinke they shall live ever . Men will command , and bee commanded so that they may live , but not live so , as they are commanded to live well . The fourth Duty discharged of our March to New-Brandenburg , and of the In-taking of it . HIs Majesty after overcomming his Enemies at Garts , and Girffin-Hagan , having retired to Statin , and made preparation for a happie new-yeares march in the beginning of Ianuary , 1631. Wee brake up from Statin , taking our march towards New-Brandenburg , the earth clad over with a great storme of Snow , being hard frost , wee carried along great Canons of Batterie , and a number of small Canon , being well provided of all thinges belonging to Artillery ; our little Army consisting then of eight Thousand Horse , and Foot , having left the rest of the Army under Command of the Felt-Marshall Horne , before Lund●berg in the Marke : our march the first Night went no further , then beyond the passe of Lackness , where wee quartered over night : breaking up the next morning , wee continue our march for three dayes towards Brandenburg , where there lay in Garrison as Commandant , Colonell Marizane with Five hundred Horse , and twelve hundred Foot ; being as complete to looke on , as you could wish . His Majesty , being come by Three a clocke in the after-noone , within shot of Canon to the Towne , drew us in Battaile , and then divided out the Poasts , where the Briggads should lye , commanded out the Horse watches , to lye without the Foot , other Troupes were also commanded forth for battering the Streets , and the rest of the Horsemen , being directed to Quarters , The Foot battaile ordered , Drums beating , Colours advanced , and flying , every Briggad by divisions marched to their Poastes , where being arrived , their Watches duely set , the rest were setled in their Quarters , being Commanded , both Officers and Souldiers , not to stirre out of Quarters from their Armes , but to attend on Orders . In our by-going , being within distance of Cannon to the Towne , we were saluted with Cannon , Hagbuts of Crocke , and with Musket ; where , within a short time , wee rendered unto them their exchange with the interest ; the service continuing so long , as they did ( the night bringing silence over all , till day begun to breake againe ) and then at our Poast there lay before the Port , a little Tri-Angle , with a Water-graffe about it , and a Draw-bridge , wee passing through the Graffe , that was not deepe , stormed the Tri-Angle , and made the Enemy retire within the Towne walles , who fearing a generall storme , did presently cause to beate a Drum , desiring a Parlee , which was granted ; pledges delivered hinc inde , the Treatie went on , and the Accord was made , and subscribed ; they should march out with bagge and baggage , Horse and Foot , with full Armes , which should have a Convoy to Hagelberg , and so accordingly they marched out ; and then his Majestie to refresh the Armie , caused to make Quarters for the whole Foot within the Towne , where wee lay two nights well entertayned . His Majesty having a greater enterprise in hand , hee commanded out a Thousand choise Musketiers towards Trepto , two miles from Brandenburg , and the enemy being acquainted with their comming , hee did retyre to Dameine , the Leader of the party leaving two Companies in Trepto , marched forwards with the partie to take in a Castle on a passe lying in his way , betwixt Trepto , and Dameine ; whereon were fifty commanded musketiers ; who after a little defence made for their credit , did capitulate for quarters , being afraid of the Armies comming , they gave over both Castle and passe . His Majesty ( leaving a few number of commanded men in Brandenburg , with a Commissary , for ingathering of Contribution , and Proviant for the Armie ) he did breake up , and marched towards a little Towne , lying on the passe below Dameine , called Letts : where in the Castle there lay above sixe hundred men of the Imperialists , that might have foughten for good quarters ; but being carelesse of their Watch , our commanded Musketiers , having past the Bridge , were suffered to enter within the Castle , before the Garrison could get to their Armes , and being thus surprized , they got worse quarters , then if they had fought . The Soldiers and Officers that first entred , made good booty ; and having got gold chaines and mony in aboundance , by reason the Emperialists had lyen long there , who though they gathered the whole money of the Country , yet they had not the wit to transport it away , being silly simple Italians , and without courage , the poorest Officers that ever I looked on , and unworthy the name of Souldiers ; for though they knew of our march , they suffered themselves pittifully to be surprized . The Fourth Observation . NOtwithstanding of the extremitie of cold , we see his Majesties diligence , neglecting no time , making use of Winter , as of Summer , being an expert Generall , who in his judgement was nothing inferiour to the greatest Generall we read of , as doe witnesse his valorous actions . He seeing at our comming to Brand●nburge , what advantage the ground yeelded to the enemy , to have hindered our comming unto it , As also perceiving what hurt the enemy was able to have done us , before our down-lying ( having known their strength , that were within , both of horse and foot ) if hee had beene a resolute , and a couragious Commander , as hee was not , hee had tried our fore-troopes , before our comming so neere , which made his Majesty judge they would not hold out long . Here at this time , a young Cavaliere desirous of honour , and greedy of good instruction , could have learned frō this King the way to command well ; as likewise with order to direct all things fitting , how to pursue any place or strength he came before , as his Majestie did there , being the first part , wherein I did observe his Majesties dexteritie in Command , di●charging the dueties of severall Officers , being but one man , he never doubted to put in execution what he once commanded , and it was well done ; and no alteration was to be found in his Orders ; neither did he like well of an Officer , that was not as capable to understand his directions , as he was ready , in giving them ▪ Neverthelesse , hee would not suffer an Officer to part from him , till hee found he was understood , by the receiver of the Order . Such a Generall would I gladly serve ; but such a Generall I shall hardly see : whose custome was ; to bee the first and last in danger himselfe , gayning his Officers love , in being the companion both of their labours and dangers ; for hee knew well how his souldiers should bee taught to behave themselves , according to the circumstances both of time and place , before they were led to fight , and being carefull of their credits , hee would not suffer their weakenesse , or defects to be discerned , being ready to foresee all things , which did belong to the health of his souldiers , and his owne credit . Hee knew also , the devices and Engines of his enemie , their Counsell , their Armies , their art , their discipline : As also the nature and situation of the places they commanded ; so that he could not bee neglective in any thing belonging to his charge ; and he understood well , that an Army being brickle like glasse , that sometimes a vaine and idle brute was enough to ruine them ; and to breake them , like the bricklest glasse that is . His Majesties further diligence , after the intaking of Brandenburg we see , he giving neither time , nor leasure to the neerest Garrisons that were at hand , to resolve , what they had to doe ; for one strength was no sooner taken , but incontinent , the commanded Musketiers , and horsemen , were presently closing up the passages of the rest , before they could either retire , or send for supply ; And so being long , sleeping in a carelesse securitie , some of them were taken , before they could bee prepared for to fight , or to take about their ports or bridges ; so farre were they out of use with hunting , and making good cheere , that they were surprized , inter pocula : having regarded their bellies , more then their credits . Where I did see , the saying of the Prophet cleered , that saith , Men doe annoy themselves , in gathering goods , and cannot tell who shall enjoy them ; For I thinke the Italians never minded , that the riches which they gathered in Pomeren , should be suddenly transported from the Sunne unto the Northerne cragges and cliffes of Sweden ; being led by the Lyon of the North , the Invincible King of Sweden , of never dying memory . The fifth Dutie discharged of the Intaking of Dameine by Accord . GEnerall Major Kniphowsen , being come with a supply of horse and foote to our Army at Letts , and being joyned with us , his Majestie did give him orders to desire from the Colonells of all Regiments of foote and horse ( according to a Swedens custome used at such times ) the List of their marching men , and of their sicke , the Lists being severally given ; our Army did effectivè consist of fifteene thousand men , of foote and horse , able to fight . The next morning every Regiment of foote , according to custome , was commanded to have a competent number of Cannon baskets ready made , to be transported the next day on Waggons before Dameine , which we were to beleaguer ; Therefore this preparation was made before hand for the Batteries , the wood being scarce and farre from thence . The fourteenth of Februarie , we did breake up , horse and foote , and marched towards Dameine from Letts , our horsemen were directed to lie without us , on both sides of the Towne alike , so that the Towne could get no supply , without they would first beate our horsemen , and next our foote ; His Majestie remaining with the Infantry , as his choice , we incamped on a hill , and about it within Cannon shot of the Towne , being our best Quarters in the extremitie of the cold , without house or shelter to defend us from the winde . At our first drawing up in battell , a worthy Gentleman called Robert Rosse , one of our Regiment , was kill'd with the Cannon , being blowing of Tobacco before the Regiment ; died instantly , and was transported to Letts , where he was honourably buried in the Church , whose last words were worth the noteing , saying , Lord receive my Soule . His Majestie having first disposed of the Horsemen , in giving them their directions , the foote was standing in battell , under the mercy of the Cannon , behinde this hill for two houres , while his Majestie was in viewing and recognoscing both Towne and Castle : which done , the Guards were commanded forth to their severall Posts , to the Artillerie , and to his Majesties baggage , then his Majestie directed Generall Major Kniphowsen , and his Forces , with the thousand commanded Musketiers , to take in the passage that went to the Castle , on which service was commanded Here Tivell his Lievetenant Colonell , called who commanded the partie ; under whom was , with the commanded men of our Regiment , Lievetenant George Heatly , the service beginning hot on both sides , striving for the passe , the Lievtenant Colonell was killed . At which time Lievetenant Heatly being shot , notwithstanding , behaved himselfe valourously , being the first with his Musk●tiers that cleered the passe from the enemy , in making them give ground , he possessed the mill on the other side of the passe , till the rest of the commanded Musketiers did follow the enemy to the Castle ; where Knip-howsen with his Forces did advance , the passe being free . His Majestie having given Orders where the Batteries should be made , giving Generall Banier charge to attend the Armie , as it begunne to grow darke , his Majestie accompanied by Colonell Tivell , went to appoint the place where the approaches should beginne , where the Guards should be kept that were to guard the workmen , in case of an out-fall : where presently both the Guards , and the men that should worke , were commanded forth , with sufficient Officers to oversee them . Likewise there were men commanded from every Regiment proportionably , for making the Batteries , and a strong Guard was appointed to guard the Cannon against an out-fall ; others were commanded from every Regiment , to make more Cannon Baskets , and the Furiers , with Convoyes , were ordained to returne to Letts , for bringing of Proviant to every Regiment . This all orderly done , he that had meate in his Knapsacke , being free of dutie , could invite his Camerade to supper , and make merry till he were commanded on dutie himselfe , where divers did eate that were not sicke on the morrow . The enemy perceiving the next morning the Guards by the approaches , saluted them with Cannon and Musket , and were saluted againe , though not so kindly as friends doe one ano●her . The service continued the whole day , his Majestie oft visi●ing the Castle , being hardest prest , as of most consequence ; for the Castle once wonne , the Towne could not hold out . Vpon the Castle were seaven Companies of Colonell Holks Regiment , who fearing to be blowne up by a Mine , entred in treatie , and were content to take service under his Majestie , and to render their Colours , which immediatly was agreed upon , and their Colours brought to be planted and spred on our Batteries , as tokens of his Majesties victory . The Cannon in the meane time from our Batteries , thundring till night on their workes , they begunne to be discouraged , finding the Castle was given over , they were out of hopes to maintaine the Towne longer . The next morning Captaine Beaton of our Regiment , having the guard in the Trenches , the enemy falling out strong , the Dutch retired and gave ground , while our folke maintained their Poast valiantly in sight of his Majesty , who commanded Generall Bannier with some Musketiers of Here-Tyvells Regiment and ours ( led on by Major Potley an English Cavalier of good worth ) to second the Guards , and to beate backe the enemy in plaine champagne , Generall Bannier advanced , the enemy playing hard with cannon on them , Notwithstanding whereof , entering the skirmish , the enemy was beate backe not without great losse on both sides , where I cannot but commend Bannier his carriage , being in sight of his King , as his Majesty did commend our Nation for their good behaviour and charity : for a Captaine of Banniers Regiment being left for dead on the field , his countrimen for feare , refusing to bring him off , he was voluntarily brought off by our countrimen , to their great praise , who after disdaining his Camerades and thanking our countrimen , he died of paine and agony before night . After this show made of courage , by the besieged , they being discouraged , desired a Parle , where Major Greeneland an English Cavalier then serving the Emperour , was sent out to make the accord with his Majesty , pledges delivered by both , the accord agreed on was subscribed , where it was co●cluded , the Governour should march out with flying Colours , and Armes , and with two peeces of Ordinance , with bag and baggage , and a convoy to the next Emperiall Garrison , providing the Governour should leave behinde him all cannon , being threescore peeces of Brasse , all store of Amunition and victuall , and all spare Armes , and to march forth precisely the next day by twelve of the clocke . But had the Governour the Duke of Savellie bin so valorous , as those he commanded , he might , in respect of the season & situation of the Towne , have kept the City a moneth longer , so that to our Iudgments he was no good Souldier , knowing his Generall was able to relieve him . The enemy thus march't away , and his Majesty having beset the Garrison , heareing Generall Tylly with a strong Army had taken resolution to visit his Majesty in Maclenburgh , he stood not long on advisement , but out of hand disposed of his Army couragiously , wisely , and circumspectly , as the event did witnesse his Majesties good command an resolution . Damaine , beset with Swedens , Generall Bannier was ordained to stay there , for to command the Garrison , and to keepe correspondence with his Majesties , and with others in case of Tyllies coming : Generall Major Kniphowsen was sent with his owne Regiment , and six companies of my Lord of Rhees commanded by his Lievetenant Colonell Bainshow to lie at new Brandenburg , Major Sinclair with two companies was ordained to lie at Triptowe , the Grave Fonottenburg with his Majesties Regiment of horse , and my squadron of Foote was appointed to lie at Malchene , his Majesty himselfe with the rest of the Army were to lie at Pooswell , being the passe unto Pomeren , and to the Oder , Felt-marshall Horne being recall'd with his forces from Landsberg , was ordained to lie at Freedland : all having their instructions and orders in writ , which they durst not passe one jot ; to th' end , that where ever Tyllies Army would settle , the rest of our Army from the severall Garrisons , should come together to relieve the party besieged , if his Majesty thought fitting . So leaving Damaine , having lost three hundred men before it , our march houlds out , according to our severall orders and instructions . The fifth Observation . ALL things were atchieved unto here , by the goodnesse of a glorious order , being seconded with skilfull and valorous Officers and Souldiers , obedient even unto death , every one by revolution keeping his certaine time and turne , and that with strictnesse , each being greedy of their owne honour and advancement , under this noble King and Generall who liked of no wicked Souldier , living out of compasse and rule ; such as were birds of the Divells hatching , all such were banished from this Army , that was led by Pious and religious Gustavus of never dying memory ; who could not abide any that would profaine Gods ordinance , or that refused to give obedience to good orders . Here at Letts , before our rising to Dameine , I could not but pitty , though an enemy , the Italian Governour , that commanded in Letts , who suffered himselfe , the place , and his followers to be surprised , knowing of the Armies approach : for we see by his example , that goods evill conquest with great paines , are soone lost , going away with wings swifter then the winde ; whereof Histories are full of examples , to which purpose I will inferre one story , I have reade of Hugolene Gerrardesque Depise , as records , Paulus Aemilius in the eighth booke of the French story . This Hugolene being a Commander for the Pope over the Guelfes , having chased a part of the Gibelins that were with the Emperour , terrifying the rest , he became so greatly renowned amongst his owne folke , that he commanded what he pleased , and was made Lord and Governour of a City ( as this Italian was here ) being accounted noble , rich , magnificent , and learned , he was married , having good issue , he abounded in all riches , more then he could desire or wish , being counted happy , and at his ease according to his owne minde , and the opinion of his friends ; he made a feast on his birth day , and having assembled his friends ; being merry he fell in commendation of his owne worth and honour , extolling himselfe above the Clouds so farre , that he begun to aske of one of his neerest friends , if he thought he lacked any thing to make him happy : the other considering the uncertainty of worldly affaires , and the deceitfull vanities thereof that perish in a moment when the Lord pleaseth but to breath , said ; certainely the wrath of God cannot be farre from this thy great prosperity . Incontinent the Forces of the Gibelius begining to stirre , unexpected come about the lodging , breake in through the Ports kill his children , and take himselfe , who begging life being refused , was miserably murthered , and all his goods taken by the enemy in Italy , in the yeare 1288. to teach all mortall men not to glory too much in uncertaine riches , that come but slowly and goe away swiftly . Those men that are meanely risen , may justly be checked here , that when they have attained unto wealth , riches and honour , presently they will begin to counterfeit the Nobility , pressing to tread in their foote●steps , though not belonging unto them : for wealth attained unto , it may be by unlawfull meanes , should not make the owners too proud of it , lest suddenly it may be lost , as chanced to Hugolene . Neverthelesse some fantastick Officers , that cannot governe themselves nor their wealth , they will hunt and hawke , with traines on Princes bounds ( as I have knowne some doe being abroad ) thinking themselves equall to Princes ▪ whereof they were farre short , and they will have their silver plate , their gold , their silver , their Iewells , their Coaches , their horses , their traines , and Officers of houshold counterfeiting greatnesse and great men , having , it may be , but little worth besides , suffering themselves in their Pompe to be surprized , their good● taken from them , and then to be cast in a close dungeon or prison , till they die for want , the reward of their pride ; whereas it had beene better , they had lived with greater sobriety and modesty , and then if misfortune should happen unto them , they would be the more respected , and consequently the sooner set at liberty . I have read of Cavaliers that served long and truely with credit , whose mindes were not set on outward things perishable ; but rather their hunting was after a good name , renowne and credit to leave behinde them , when all other things might be stripped from them ; which in my opinion were more to be commended then those that would counterfeit worth being without it . But on the contrary , I have knowne some Cavaliers , that hunted after credit , did gaine much renowne , and were rich in credit , though poore otherwise , leaving no more houshold stuffe behinde them , but a spit and a pot , being so given to sobriety in their life times , that sometimes they were contented with a morsell of dry bread from a souldier . Not that I would have any Cavalier , that hath merited well , to be carelesse to maintaine himselfe in credit , according to his charge , if by lawfull meanes he can doe it , and if plenty increaseth , I would wish him timely to dispose of it , for his neerest friends or succession in a part , and the overplus I would wish him to bestow for the weale of the publique , and the adorning of his country , that after his death , the monuments of his vertue , and Trophees of his victories might live , and speake to succeeding ages , that such a one hunted well in attaining unto honour , and perpetuall renowne and credit . Here also by the example of a worthy Master and Leader , being the Phoenix of his time , for a Generall , that he who hath seene his variable essaies , and learned to lay up the same in store , if he follow but his Masters precepts , and observe his orders , he cannot but in time merit the title of a judicious Commander ; and doubtlesse one day having past his prentiship well under such a Master , he cannot but merit honour and reward , and then may be made choise of for the service of his King and country , before those who had not such experience under such a Leader . In remembrance of whom , I will inferre an accident happened his Majesty of famous memory , the time of his beleaguering . His Majesty walking alone on a marrish that was frozen , of intention with a prospective glasse , to spie into the enemies workes , the Ice breaking his Majesty falls up to the middle in water , being neere my Guarde , where Captaine Dumaine did command , who seeing his Majesty fall in , went towards him , of intention to helpe him out , which his Majesty perceiving , lest the enemy might take notice of them both , his Majesty wagged his hand that the Captaine might retire , which the enemy perceiving , shot above a thousand shot of Musket at his Majesty , who at last wrought himselfe loose , coming off without hurt , and sat a while by our guardefire . The Captaine being a bold spoken gentleman , well bred , and of good language , begun very familiarly to finde fault with his Majesty , for his forwardnesse in hazarding his Majesties person in such unnecessary dangers ; on whom , at that time , the eyes of all Europe were fixed , expecting their freedome and reliefes ( from the tyranny of their enemies ) to come from his Majesty , and in case any misfortune or sinister accident ( as God forbid ) should happen unto his Majesty , what then would become of his Majesties confederates , and which was worst , what would become of many brave Cavaliers of fortune , who had no further hopes then to live , and to be maintained under his Majesty their Leader ? His Majesty having heard the Captaine , patiently thanked him for h●● good counsell , and he could not but confesse his owne fault , which he could not well helpe , seeing his minde was so , that he thought nothing well done which he did not himselfe , and so went to dinner , where before he changed his wet clothes , in a could Tent , he called for meate , and dined grossely , and taking a great draught of wine went and changed his clothes , and immediatly coming forth againe , while as the enemy had fallen out , as was said before in the discharge . The time of this out-fall , our Souldiers being commanded under Major Potley to beate backe the enemy , going on service , there happened a merry Accident to one of our Country-men ( then Ensigne to my Colonells Company ) called Iames Lyle , being in sight of his Majestie , going downe a a steepe hill , the enemy playing hard with Cannon , the Ensigne happened to fall forwards , the winde blowing off his Periwigge , which tumbled downe the hill , the Major sware a great oath , the poore Cavaliers head was shot from him , and seeing him rise againe without his false head , sware the Cannon had shot away the skinne , with the haire of his head being bald . His Majestie at this time also seeing a Dutch Captaines cloake about him going on service , commanded to recall him , and to command out another , which was a disgrace to the Captaine , whom his Majestie openly reproved , saying , If he had intention to have fought well , he would have felt no cold , and consequently the carrying of his Cloake was needlesse . In this meane time his Majestie looking on , from the enemies Battery a Cannon Bullet came so neare his Majestie , though he was really stout , he was made to stoope , and behinde his Majestie , the thigh was shot from a Swedens Captaine , belonging to the Artillery , who died the same night . Here I cannot let passe an oversight unworthily committed by Generall Major Kniphowsen , while as the enemy was marching out , the Guard of the Posts being committed to the Swedens , having got command from his Majestie to let no Officer nor Souldier come within the Towne , till the enemy was marched out ; Kniphowsen pressing in was put backe by the Captaine that commanded : Whereupon Kniphowsen not knowing what direction the Captaine had , or from whom , he lifting a Battoun , brake it on the Captaines head , which was evill thought of by his Majestie and the whole Officers of the Armie . Neverthelesse , we never heard of the Reparation : so that I would never wish my noble friend to lie under an affront , though done by any forraigne King , for if I could not be revenged , I would serve against him to be revenged , if not of him , yet at lest of his , for which I crave pardon , having spoken rather like a Souldier than a Divine , for nothing should divert my heart sooner from my Superiour , than disdaine or contempt . The sixth Dutie discharged of the Intaking of Brandenburg , and of Maior Iohn Sinclaire his escape out of Trepto . GEnerall Major Kniphowsen with his Regiment and six Companies of my Lord of Rhees Regiment , commanded then by Lievetenant Colonell Lindesey , were appointed to lie in new Brandenburg : when as the enemy lay downe before Brandenburg , I was recalled from Malchene with my squadron to joyne with Feltmarshall Horne at Freedland , being commanded to leave a Captaine with a hundred Musketiers behinde me of commanded men to beset Malchene : at this time also Major Sinclaire with his own Company , and Captaine Semples , were commanded to beset Trepto , which lay but two miles from Brandenburg ; his Majestie with the rest of the Army , being at Posewall , Tilly with his Army being ingaged in the beleaguering of Brandenburg , consisting then of twenty-two thousand foote and horse , having twenty-six pieces of Ordnance , with all furniture answerable , he beleaguered Brandenburg , thinking his Majestie being so neare , might be moved to ingage his Army with disadvantage to relieve it : But his Majestie being more wise , and having had a greater designe in his head , he suffered Tilly to try his Fortune against a place of no such importance , as to ingage a King and a Crowne , a Countrey and an Army , in relieving of it ; and his Majestie relying much on the wisedome , discretion , and valour of Generall Major Kniphowsen , as that of himselfe he was sufficiently able to make an honourable Accord , when better could not be . And in the meane time , to divert the enemy from him , his Majestie did make a Carracole with the halfe of his Army towards Swede on the River of the Oder , where he built a ship-bridge over the River , and caused to fortifie it with Skonces , that in his option he might come and goe on both sides of the River , till Feltmarshall Horne might joyne with him . Generall Tilly hearing the King was marched , and fearing some great designe , he pressed Brandenburg so much the harder , with continuall shooting of Cannon till a Breach was made , and then out of time Kniphowsen did send his Lievetenant Colonell with a Drummer to the breach , to desire a Parle , but being neglected by the enemy , as too late . The Parle refused , Lievetenant Colonell was killed , the enemy having given Orders for a generall storme , which going on , Lievetenant Colonell Lindesey and Captaine Moncreiffe were both killed , and Lievetenant Keith and Ensigne Haddon , were also cut downe in the fury , with many a brave Souldier besides , who being denied Quarters , fought valiantly to the last man. The other Scots Officers of the Regiment , being within the Towne , as Captaine Ennis , Captaine Gunne , Captaine Beaton , and Captaine Lermond , with their Officers and Souldiers , were for the most part , taken prisoners , with Lievetenant Lyell , and some other inferiour Officers , Captaine Ennis being on another Poast without the Port , which was not stormed at all , the enemy having entred on the other side of the Towne , where in the fury they did put the most part to the sword , and coming through the Towne Port , upon Ennis his Poast behinde him , he and Lievetenant Lumsdell did leape into the Graffe , and saved themselves through a marrish from the fury of their enemies , and came to us to Freedland . Brandenburg thus taken in , a partie was sent towards Trepto , where Sinclaire did command , getting orders to take it in also . But Sinclaire did behave himselfe valiantly in falling out upon the enemy , who retired againe without great hurt , and maintained the Towne for two nights , till he had received Orders from the Feltmarshall to quit it in the night . And after that he did joyne with us at Freedland . The Feltmarshall knowing that Brandenburg being taken , the enemies Forces would march upon him , and he having Orders and instructions in writing from his Majestie , he retired with his Army over the passe towards Aucklam , the enemy advanced to Freedland , finding us to be gone , they retired in hafte backe to Brandenburg , and from thence they march backe againe to Rapine , suspecting his Majestie had marched before them towards Magdeburg : Tillies Army being marched , we retired to Freedland , from whence Ensigne Greame , with some Dragoniers , was sent to Brandenburg to take Order for the hurt and sicke , whom Generall Tilly had left behinde him , which were plondered , and some others killed by the Ensigne and his Souldiers , who had also runne the same hazard by the enemy his Crabatts , had they not retired in time ; after whose returne , my Musketiers being come from Malchene , we were readie to march . The sixth Observation . THE crueltie and inhumanitie used here by Tillies Armie , giving so ill quarters to our Nation , to Burgers , and to those that served at the Altar , was not long unpunished , at such places , as they least expected . And Generall Major Kniphowsen was not voide of blame , for refusing a Treatie in due time , seeing he had no certaintie of reliefe , and being l●ft to capitulate with the enemy , at his owne discretion ( by his instructions he had from his Majestie ) he ought to have embraced the opportunitie of time ( which once past is not to be recovered ) in capitulating with the enemy for honourable Quarters , rather than to have brought himselfe and others to the slaughter , for he who delayes to embrace time when it is offered , must not presse to recover it , and oft-times good occasions in warfare are lost , when Commanders are ignorant of their enemies doings . Therefore while time is , we ought to be diligent and carefull ; for it is better to be in safetie through preventing , than basely to suffer under our enemies , occasion being past , which oft-times in warres helpes more than vertue it selfe : for if Kniphowsen had embraced Tillies offer when he might , our worthy Camerades had not suffered as they did , which sufferance after that made Cavaliers b●ing freed out of prison , to seeke Conditions else-where for their adv●ncements , such as Captaine Ennis , being first made Major to Colonell Monro of Obstell , was afterward Lievetenant Colonell to the Master of Forbesse , after the death of that worthy Cavalier Sir Arthur Forbesse . Likewise Captaine William Gunne , being com● out of prison , was after advanced by Sir Patrick Ruthven , Generall Major and Governour of Olme , to be his Lievetenant Colonell over the Dutch in Schwabeland . Captaine Beaton was made Major , and afterward Lievetenant Colonell to young Colonell Skeutte . Captaine Lermond also was advanced to be Captaine of Dragoniers , and Iames Lyel , h●ving served long under Sir Iohn Ruthven his Regiment , the Regiment reduced , and the Captaine leavying againe for the French service , was pittifully murthered by knaves in Westphalia . Henry Lindesey advanced to be Captaine of his Majesties Leeffe Regiment under Grave Neles , after for reward of his vertue and valour , was preferred to be Lievetenant Colonell to Colonell Alexander Lesly the younger : Captaine Brumfield was made Major to Colonell Gunne , and after that Regiment was reduced , being under Sir Iohn Ruthven , was pittifully hurt in Combate , and then resolutely died of his wounds at Bucksteehood , being much lamented by all that knew him , for as valourous and expert an Officer , as any of his qualitie was under our Armie : so that we see here , that though the Regiment suffered great losse at Brandenburg , neverthelesse the valiant Officers were advanced according to their former good carriage . Likewise I cannot with silence here passe by the valourous carriage of Major Iohn Sinclaire at Trepto , in making a faire shew of a bad game , while as the enemy came before Trepto with a partie of a thousand Musketiers , he not having a hundred Musketiers within the Towne in all , neverthelesse fell out with fiftie amongst a thousand , and skirmished bravely and orderly with the enemy , and retired againe with credit , making the enemy thinke that he was a great deale stronger within walles . I confesse as it was well ventured , so the Cavalier was beholden to Fortune , in coming so safely backe . But I will not advise my friend to make use of the like ; for if the enemy had haply got a prisoner of his , who could have shewed his true strength , that might have caused the losse of all . But the Cavalier did hazard faire to gaine credit : for as he was valourous in Conduct , and amongst others , even so being singled out , he feared no man , as you shall see in the subsequent observations before we end our march . Here also I did observe the difference betwixt the King our Master and old Tilly ; where I did see his Majesty , though younger , out-shoote the elder in experience , who by winning of a Dorpe ( which was afterwards slighted ) with the losse of two thousand men , over and above the toyle sustained by his Army , and the losse of some cannon , he lost Francford on the Oder , where three thousand were put to the sword , in requitall of his cruelty used at Brandenburg . The seventh Dutie discharged of our march to Swede , and of our reformation there , being made into Briggades . TIllies Army being marched backe to Rapine , the Felt-marshall with his Army did breake up from Freedland with Horse , Foote , and Artillery towards Swede to joyne with his Majesty , continuing our march for three dayes to the passe at Lecknetts , where we rested two dayes , sundry Officers having taken Forloffes of his Excellence to goe unto Statine , to provide themselves of cloaths and necessaries , expecting for a long march , where I went also to see my wife and Family ; and having stayed but one night , our march continued so farre in prosecuting our victories , that the enemy coming betwixt me and home , I was not suffered in three yeares time to returne , so long as his Majesty lived , which was much to my prejudice . Being arrived at Swede on the Oder , and joyned with his Majesties Army , after our coming being drawne out to the fields , we were made into Briggades both horse and foote , where Sr. Iohn Hepburne being made Colonell of the Briggad , his Regiment , Colonell Lumsdells , Stargates and ours , made up the Briggad , where Lumsdell & I had the Battaile , Colonell Hepburne his Regiment made up the right wing , and Colonell Stargates the left , which on our march was changed by turnes , and thereafter was still called the Scots Briggad commanded by Hepburne . Sundry other Briggads were made up , as the yellow or leeffe Briggad , commanded by the Baron Tyvell , the blew Briggad , commanded by Colonell Winckle , and the white Briggad called Dametts , where having lien some few dayes , we were preparing for our march towards Francford on the Oder . The seventh Observation . GEnerall Tilly was no sooner marched with his Army , but incontinent , the Felt-marshall did follow his example , to joyne with his Majesty . Where we may see , that these two wise Generalls did soare in the skies with their Armies , casting boards like warre ships , to get advantage one of another . We see here that Cavaliers , though tied by Gods ordinance to live with their wives , being once severed and tied to serve , they cannot with credit quit their charge to come to their wives . The King himselfe being once engaged in the Dutch warres , was deprived for two yeares , from the sweete society of his Queene ▪ which should teach women , and men of meaner quality , after their examples , to be patient in absence ; for more love was never betwixt two , than was betwixt his Majesty and his Queene , no love could goe beyond their love each to others , except the love of Christ , God and man , towards man. For the love of this Queene , to her husband the King , did equall the love of the wife of Hieron , whom we read of in Plutarch his Apophthegmes for her rare continence and respect carried to her husband , shee never felt the breath of anothers kisse , but her husbands . Which in my opinion , this Queene of Sweden could well for her love to her husband have done , if it were possible , as is reported by Plinius of Arria , wife to Cecinna Paetus , who being condemned to die , with liberty to choose the forme of his death , his wife going to visit him , did exhort him to die valiantly with great courage , and taking good night of her husband , she strucke herselfe with a knife in the body , and drawing out the knife againe presented it to Paetus her husband , with these words , Vulnus quod feci Paete , non dole● , sed quod tu facies : as one would say , the wound I gave my selfe hurts me not , but the wound which you shall give grieves me . We read also of Portia , Cato his daughter , and wife to Brutus , who hearing of her husbands death , in despight of all that were about her , filled her mouth with hot burning coales , and was suffocated for griefe . We reade also a memorable story of the wives of the Menyans , recorded by Plutarch in his fourth booke of Illustrious women , their husbands being in prison and condemned to death , for having enterprized against the King of Sparta the Lacedemonian custome being to execute their malefactors in the night , these noble women , under pretence to speake with their husbands , being appointed to die , got license of the Guards to goe within the prison , and having put themselves in place of their husbands , whom they made to put on their Gownes , taught them to cover their faces with vailes , as being extreamely sorry , carrying their heads downward , they escaped out of their hands . Having inferred this discourse on a Queene , yet wife to the best Souldier in our dayes , lest Souldiers wives should be worse thought of than others , having seene more love , more indurance , better obedience , and by appearance more chastity in them to their husbands , than ever I did see in any other profession , I will here yet inferre a rare example of a Souldiers wife , to encourage others to follow and imitate her vertues . The story we reade written by Barnard Scardeon in his third booke of Padua , that Blanch Rubea of Padua , being retired with her Baptist de la Porte , within the fortresse of Bassean , pertaining to the Venetians : Acc●olen ba●●shed out of Padua with all his forces , assailed the said place , being valorously defended , it was impossible to get it , but by Treason ; Baptist not losing courage , though surprised , running unto the Port with his Armes in his hand , but suppressed by the multitude of his enemies having gotten entry , he was killed by the hand of Acciolen ; his wife Blanch did fight valiantly in the conflict , being armed with steele and with courage , farre beyond her sex . The enemy being victorious , she was taken perforce , and brought before the Tyrant , who being ravished with her beauty , at first making much of her , then desireth to ravish and bereave her of her honour , shee defending her selfe by words and prayers of entreaty escaped his hands , and finding the window open skips downe , where she was found ●ore hurt , and halfe dead , but by the diligence of good Chirurgians , she was made whole as before , and was solicited by the Tyrant againe , which she refusing to yeeld unto , being bound was forced by the Tyrant , shee keeping her griefe within herselfe , gets liberty to goe see the dead body of her husband Baptist ; and pretending to doe some ceremonies about his Corps , and having opened the Grave , she crying , streached herselfe in the Grave , and violently with her hands pulls the stone that covered the grave over her , and her head being bruised , she died presently above her husband : in the yeare 1253. The Ancient Germans did marry their wives , on the condition they should be their companions in travells and dangers ; and as Cornelius Tacitus reports , one husband married but one wife , being but one body and one life . And Theogene the wife of Agathocles said , she was companion of his troubles and adversity , as she was of his prosperity : and being in love my selfe with the vertue of such women , rare to be found , I will yet enrich this observation with a notable example , that happened in the yeare 1466. betwixt Bonne , Lumbard or Greeson , and Peter Brunore of Parme , as the Italian story records , which I here represent in favour of vertuous women , to incourage that sex more and more to the like vertue , being so pleasant where ever it is found to be seene . Bonne borne in the Woalkie of Talhine , in the country of Greeson , in which place Peter Brunore Parmesan one day walking alone , a brave Cavalier , and a Knight well experimented in warres , leading his Army , in passing by he sees this young Damsell feeding her sheepe in the fields , being little of stature , of browne colour , not pleasant , or faire to see to , but very merry , playing then with her fellowes ; wherein she shewed a c●rtaine quicknesse of spirit , that the Knight Brunore looking on her attentively , observing all her gestures , and hoping of some great good of her , caused to take her , and leade her away with him against her will ; that in time being accustomed with him , he made her divers times change clothes , and clad her at last like a boy , by way of pleasure and recreation of spirit , leading her oft a hunting , and using her to ride , and spurre horses , and other exercises , wherein shee shewed her quicknesse and dexterity ; and though the Cavalier did keepe her but for pleasure , recreation , and pastime ; neverthelesse , she did set her selfe to serve him with a love and diligence incredible , in such sort , that willingly she could endure all manner of labour , trouble or toyle of body or of minde , that Brunore could not undergoe , and went ever with him , as with her Master , in all his journies , assisting him in all dangers , following him on foote , and on horsebacke , through dales and mountaines , by water and by land , with an intire and faithfull obedience , without over-leaving of him , or without grudging in any sort : she went also with him towards Alphonse King of Naples , for at that time this Cavalier and Knight Peter Brunore , did serve under Francis Sforce which party he after quit ; but having afterwards changed his minde , he resolved to quit Alphonse King of Naples , and to retire to serve his former Master , the Count of Sforce , and while as he was making preparation for his flight , the businesse not being so privily carried , but that the King perceiving it , secretly caused to apprehend Brunore , and cast him into prison , where he was kept long without hope of reliefe ; Wherefore Bonne being restlesse , till she should see the day when the Knight Brunore were at liberty , she went to all the Princes and Potentates of Italy , and to the King of France , to Philip Duke of Burgoigne , to the Venetians , and to many more , of whom she attained letters in favour of her deare and well beloved master , so that Alphonse wonne by such requests and the intreaty of so great men , was as it were constrained to set Brunore at liberty , and gave him unto that valorous warrier that did for him ; who having gotten him loose , to doe yet greater service to her Master , did obtaine so much by her meanes at the Venetians hands , that they accepted of Brunore unto their service , and was made Leader to the Army of so great a Republique , and there was a great pension ordained for his entertainment , by which deeds of friendship , the Knight did know the faith , the vertue , and the valour of his Bonne : he esteemed it not honest to keepe her longer as a servant , as he had done till then , but married her , keeping her as his lawfull wife , making still great esteeme and account of her , following her counsell in all his affaires of weight , and importance , during which time , he attained unto great reputation under the Venetians , his enterprizes still coming fortunatly and happily to passe . This valiant Dame of his was still s●ene in Armes , when occasion was offered to fight , and when it was needefull to leade the Infantry , going before , she appeared like a Magnanimous Leader and warriour , being very capable in warlike matters , whereof she gave divers times good proofe , especially with the Venetians against Francis Sforce at that time Duke of Millaine , where she made her selfe knowne , while as the Castle of Panon besides Bresse was lost ; her courage did appeare so great , that every one did wonder at it , for being armed from head to foote , shewing her selfe more couragiously then any other at the storme , the Targe on her arme , and the Cutlesse in her hand , she was the meanes the place was recovered . At last the Venetians having great confidence in Brunore , and in the counsell and valour of Bonne his Lady , he was sent for the defence , and keeping of Negrepont against the Turkes , where by the Fortifications , they two made while they remained there , the Turkes had never the courage to hurt or impeach them ; in end , Brunore dying , and buried with great respect and honour , Bonne his Lady returning towards the Venetians , for to get her husbands pension confirmed to two of her sonnes , and falling sicke , caused to make a Tombe of great charges , which she desired to be perfected before her death , and being dead , she was buried there , in the yeare 1468. Therefore it was well said , that there were three things seemed pleasant in Gods sight , the love betwixt brethren , the friendship betwixt neighbours , and man and wife continuing in union and mutuall loyalty . Who likes to reade a pleasant story to this purpose , let him read Nauclerus treaty of the Emperour Conrade the third , in his warres against Guelly Duke of Baviere , who was forced for his safety , to retire within Rhinesberg , where the Towne being taken by accord , by the perswasion of Ladies , he would grant no other condition , but that the women should transport themselves out of the Towne in safety , with so much as they could carry , and no more , where one taking the Duke on her backe , the rest of the wives their husbands , the accord thus kept , and the Emperour Conrade moved to compassion , beholding their love and vertue , pardoned the Duke , and restored the Towne to their former liberties . And Bodin in the preface of his history reports that Laurence de Medices was healed of a grievous disease , by reading of this story without any other helpe ; I wish it may worke the same effect upon all those that made it , especially the Female sex , in making them follow the vertuous examples of these noble Ladies , in loving their husbands beyond all other things whatsoever , and those that will not be moved thereto , I wish them the death of that Roman Lady , reported of by Quintus Curtius and Titus Livius , called Publia Cornetia Annea , who lived twenty yeares without once offending of her husband , and seeing him die , contracted such griefe for his death , that she threw herselfe into the grave with her husband , where she died , and lay with him . This wish I hope cannot be taken in ill part by the vertuous Ladies , that are like Cornelia : but I feare there is none such at all . To conclude then this point of my observation ; in my judgment , no women are more faithfull , more chast , more loving , more obedient nor more devout , then Souldiers wives , as daily experience doth witnesse , and none have more reason to be so , then some of them , whose husbands doe daily undergoe all dangers of body for their sakes , not fearing death it selfe , to ●elieve and keepe them from dangers . To th' end you may see , that the noble parts and vertues before mentioned , are not proper alone unto the Feminine sex , I will here inferre some notable examples of the good will , love and faithfullnesse of husbands to their wives , especially Souldiers , whereof amongst many , for the present , I will , to content the Reader , mention two or three , that are notable , whereof one happened at this time in our warfare , worthy to be recorded , of that noble , valorous , pious and worthy Cavalier , the Felt-marshall Gustave Horne ; the Peste having entred his lodging , and taken away two of his Children , seazed on his vertuous Lady , daughter to the Chancellor of Sweden ; the Cavaliers love was so great , that in the extremity of her sicknesse , he never suffered her to be out of his armes till she died , and then caused her to be put in a Silver Coffin , that she might be transported for her country , to be buried amongst her friends ; and his love was so great unto her , that after her death , though a young man , he could never be moved to leade his life with any other woman . Another example we reade in the story written by Pli●ie & Valerius Maximus , that is very notable to this purpose . Sempronius Gracchus , finding two serpents coming out of his bed , enquired of Theologues what might that accident presage ? they answered , that if he killed the she serpent , his wife should die , and if he killed the he serpent , he should die himselfe ; he loved his wife Cornelia so dearely that he commanded to kill the he serpent , and shortly after he himselfe died . Also that which we reade of Meleager sonne to Danneus is notable , who would not rise out of his chaire , for the reliefe of the Towne he was in , for his father , mother , brethren , or sisters , all crying and calling for his helpe , who nothing cared for their ruine : but how soone Cleopatra his wife came to him , desiring his helpe , and telling him , the enemy was alreadie entred the Towne , and was setting the houses on fire ; this stony-hearted man , who before could be moved by nothing , at the desire of his wife , went to Armes against the enemy , and repulsing them backe , saved the Towne from wracke and ruine , and the Citizens from death : for this Meleager ( as all honest men ought to doe ) esteemed his wife and himselfe but one ; so that he could deny her nothing . Here it may be , some will alleage , he was Iohn Thomsons man. I answer , it was all one , if shee was good : for all stories esteeme them happie , that can live together man and wife without contention , strife , or jarres , and so doe I. And , in my opinion , no wife can be ill , that wants the gall ; for the gall in the body is the seate of choler , from which the love of man and wife should be free , and as of gall , so of despite , of anger and of bitternesse . The eight Dutie discharged of our March to Francford on the Oder , and the intaking of it , the third of Aprill 1631. THE twenty-fourth of March 1631. his Majestie having disposed of his Armie , in putting them in good Order of Briggaddes , horse and foote , through he severall occasions and accidents happening in warre , his Majestie before his march , finding the enemy lay strong in the Silesian and at Lansberg , lest he might fall downe unto Pomeren and Marke , to disturbe the new forces that were expected to come from Spruce , and from Scotland , his Majestie directed Feltmarshall Horne , with a part of his Horse that crost the bridge at Swede unto Pomeren , and the Wart , to collect the forces there , for to be fured and led towards the Wart and Lansberg , to give the enemy somewhat to thinke on , while as his Majestie might march with the rest of the Armie ( consisting then of ten thousand foote and horse ) towards Francford , where under the command of the Feltmarshall Tuffenback , and the Grave Fon-Schonberg Governour of Francford on the Oder , there were drawne together of the Emperialists neere nine thousand foote and horse . Generall Tilly , with this maine Armie then lying at Rapin , after his returne , from Brandenburg with two and twentie thousand foote and horse , his Majestie then not being sure , neither of his brother in law the Duke of Brandenburg , nor yet of the Duke of Saxon , though the League was ended with the King of France , his Majesties affaires thus standing doubtfull , we marched towards Francford , with a resolution to prie into the enemies designes , more than any wayes resolved for a beleaguering , having such strong enemies and Armies about us , without assurance of our pretended friends and confederates : yet having continued our march till within a mile of Francford , our enemies retiring out of all quarters were come into one body at Francford , who having joyned , we did heare the enemy was almost as strong within , as we were without , and he having of us the advantage of the Towne behinde him for his retreate , we expected no other thing , than that the enemy should come out , and offer us Battell . Wherefore his Majestie himselfe discharging the dutie of a Generall Major ( as became him well ) having sought the ayd and assistance of Sir Iohn Hepburne , beginneth to put the Armie , horse , foote , and Artillery in order of Battell , the commanded Musketiers , as his forlorne hope , advanced before the Army , having placed plottons of them by fifties , to march with his squadrons of horse , all being in even front , the signe given for advancing , Trumpets sounding , Drummes beating , Colours displayed , advanced and flying , every Commander directed and appointed on his Command and Station ; the magnifick and Royall King leads on ; this Royall Army marching in battell order for halfe a mile , as comely as one body could doe , with one pace , and one measure , advancing , stopping , moving , and standing alike , till at last coming neere the Towne , and finding no Hostile Ranconter made by the enemy , we hault standing a while in Battell , and then resolved , being the enemy durst not meet us in the fields , we would presse on the sudden to be Masters of Francford , or not at all ; knowing of the neerenesse of our enemies , and of the great strength they had together : and seeing we were not sure of the Princes , we resolved the taking of time was the best for us ; and incontinent , his Majestie commanded out the most part of his Cavalerie , to make a Carracolle behinde us , betwixt us and Berleine , fearing Generall Tillie with his Armie might come behinde us , whiles we were ingaged with the Towne , keeping onely of all the Cavalerie the Rhinegrave and his Regiment , besides the Infanterie , in case of out-falling , to second us against the horsemen , that were within the Towne . The Cavalerie thus directed , his Majestie then perceiving the feare of his enemies , having voluntarily fiered their fore-Towne ( tooke their feare as a presage of his future victory ) commanded a part of the commanded Musketiers to goe in , through the fore-Towne being on fire , and to lodge themselves , being advanced to the very port , till such time as his Majestie should dispose of the rest of the Armie , in directing every Briggade apart to their severall poasts . The yellow and the blew Briggade were directed to lodge in the Vineyards on the side of the Towne next Castrene , being commanded to advance their guards before them , while as the rest of the Briggade should lodge and lie in one body at their Armes , to be still in readinesse in case of an out-fall ; the white Briggade , called Damits Briggade , was appointed to lodge in the fore-Towne , to guard the commanded Musketiers that lay betwixt them and the danger , at the Port right under the walles . Hepburne his Briggade was commanded to lie neare unto the other Port , and to advance their guards also ; the rest of the commanded men to lie neare vnto the other Port , and to advance their Guards also ; the rest of the commanded Musketiers being commanded by Major Iohn Sinclaire , were commanded to lye on a hight neere a Church-yard , that was direct before the enemies workes , besides which , there was a Battery made , and the Artillery and Amunition of the Armie ( as commonly was usuall ) was placed behinde our Briggade , and the Rhinegraves horsemen behinde us ; all things thus ordered and placed , commanded folkes out of all Briggads were commanded out proportionally for making of Cannon Baskets , and for casting of Trenches . Then , according to custome , his Majestie himselfe and Colonell Tyvell went to Recognos●e neare the wall , where Colonell Tyvell was shot in the left arme , his Majestie then making openly great moane for him , alleaging he had no helpe then , but of Hepburne ; in the same instant my Lievetenant David Monro was shot in the legge with a Musket Bullet , and my Major Iohn Sinclaire , commanding the commanded Musketiers neere to his Majestie , where the Battery was making , the enemy hanging out a Goose in derision , they presently fell out above two hundred of them upon our Guard , who received them with volees of Musket , and they being too strong for the guard , his Majestie commanded the Major to send an Officer and fiftie Musketiers more to second the Guard. Neverthelesse , the enemy still pushing our guard backwards , making them give ground , incontinent his Majestie commanded the Major with a hundred Musketiers more to fall on , and to resist the enemy in relieving the Guard , which the Major suddenly obeyed , making the enemy retire with greater haste than he advanced , where their Lievetenant Colonell and a Captaine were taken prisoners , and after the Major taking in a Church-yard , that lay right before the enemyes workes , and keeping his Guarde there , he did keepe the enemy under awe , so that we were no more troubled with their out-falling , though diverse of our Officers and souldiers were hurt by them from their workes , the Church-yard being no shelter for our Guard , that lay just under their workes . On Sunday in the morning , being Palme-sunday , his Maiestie with his whole Armie in their best apparell served God ; his Maiestie after Sermon , encouraging our souldiers , wished them to take their evill dayes they had then in patience , and that he hoped before long , to give them better dayes , in making them drinke wine insteade of water they were then drinking , and immediately his Maiestie gave orders unto Generall Bannier , to command all the Briggads to be in readinesse , with their Armes , against the next orders : this command given , some of the commanded men , that were under Sinclaire , suspecting a storme , provided themselves of some ladders . By five of the clocke in the afternoone , his Majestie comming towards our Briggade , called for a Dutch Captaine under Hepburnes Regiment named Guntier , and desired him to put on a light corselet , with his sword drawne in his hand , and to take a Sergeant and twelve other good fellowes with him , and to wade through the graffe , and then to ascend to the top of the wall , and to see if men could be commodiously lodged , betwixt the mud-wall of the towne , and the stone-wall , and then to retire so suddenly as they might , which being done , his Majestie getting resolution , that there was roome betwixt the two walles to lodge men , the Briggads being alreadie in battaile , they fall on at a call , the Captaine being retired without hurt ; whervpon his Majestie directed Bannier and Hepburne with our Briggad , to passe the graffe , and to storme ; And if they repulsed the enemy from the outward wall , to lodge under the stone wall , betwixt both the walles , and if the enemy fortuned to retire to presse in with him ; the like orders given to the rest of the Briggads , all being in readinesse , his Majestie having a number of Cannon great and small charged on the batteries , caused to give notice at all postes , that when the Cannon had discharged , the first Salve in the midst of the smoake , they should advance to the storme , as they did , where in passing the graffe , we were over the middle in water and mud , and ascending to storme the walles , there were strong pallessades , so well fastened and fixt in the wall , that if the enemy had not retired from the walles in great feare , we could not , but with great hazard , have entred . The enemy feebely retiring , our Commanders and Leaders following their orders received from his Majestie , we presse to follow in after the enemy , at a great sallying port , that was betwixt both the walles , that opened with two great leaves , where they entred : after their Retreate , they planted a flake of small shot , that shot a dozen of shot at once ; besides which there were set two peeces of small Ordinance , that guarded also the entrie , and musketi●rs besides , which made cruell , and pittifull execution on our musketiers , and pikemen , the valorous Hepburne , leading on the battaile of pikes , of his owne Briggad , being advanced within halfe a pikes length to the doore , at the entry he was shot above the knee , that he was lame o● before , which dazling his senses with great paine forced him to retire , who said to me , bully Monro , I am shot , whereat I was wondrous sorry , his Major then , a resolute Cavalier , advancing to enter was shot dead before the doore , whereupon the Pikes falling backe and standing still , Generall Banier being by , and exhorting a●l Cavaliers to enter , Colonell Lumsdell and I , being both alike on the head of our owne Colours , he having a Partizan in his hand , and I a halfe Pike , with a head-piece , that covered my head , commanding our Pikes to advance we lead on shoulder to shoulder , Colonell Lumsdell and I fortunately without hurt , enter the Port , where at our entry some I know received their rest , and the enemy forced to retire in confusion , being astonished at our entry , they had neither wit nor courage , as to let downe the Portcullis of the great Port behinde them , so that we entering the streets at their heeles , we made a stand till the body of our Pikes were drawne up orderly , and fla●cked with Musketiers , and then wee advanced our Pikes charged , and our Musketiers giving fire on the flancks , till the enemy was put in disorder . After us entred Generall Banier , with a fresh body of Musketiers , he following the enemy in one street , and Lumsdell and I in another , having rancountred the enemy againe , they being well beaten , our Officers tooke nine Colours of theirs , which were to be presented to his Majestie , and the most part of the Souldiers were cut off , in revenge of their crueltie used at New Brandenburg , but some of their Officers got quarters , such as they had given to ours . This Regiment defeated , wee directed an Officer with a strong partie to possesse the bridge , and that to hinder their escape : their passage being cut off , they were also cut downe themselves , till the streets were full of dead bodies , and that the most part of our Souldiers and Officers disbanded to make bootie , leaving me and a few number of honest Souldiers to guard my Colours , which disorder , I confesse , stood not in my power to remedie . Thus farre for Lumsdells part and mine , which I dare maintaine to be truth . And as I have spoken truth of our owne Actions , without ostentation , which no man can controlle that is friend to vertue : I will now relate other mens Actions , so farre as I know to be truth by relation of my honest Camerades . Lievetenant Colonell Musten , being appointed to command the Musketiers of Lumsdells Regiment , and of my Colonells , then under my command he seeing us entred did follow after us , and commanded those he led on execution apart , giving no better Qua●ters than we did . The Dutch also remembring the enemies crueltie used at Brandenburg , they gave but slight Quarters . Major Iohn Sinclaire , as I was credibly informed , being accompanied with Lievenant George Heatly , being both resolute and stout , were the first that came over the walles with ladders , who at their first entry having but a few Musketiers with them , they were charged on the streets by the enemi●s Curassiers , or best horsemen , where they were forced to stand close , their backs to the wall where they entred , and to give severall Salves of Muskets upon the enemy , till they were made to retire . Likewise after we were entred , the yellow and the blew Briggads , being esteemed of all the Army both resolute and couragious in all their exploits ; they were to enter on the Irish quarter , where they were twice with great losse furiously beaten off , and were cruelly spoyled with fire-workes throwne by the Irish amongst them . But at last they having entred , no●withstanding the inequality of their strength , the Irish though weake stood to it , and fought with sword , and pikes within workes a long time , till the most part of the Souldiers fell to ground , where ●hey stoode fighting , so that in the end , Lievetenant Colonell Walter Butler , who commanded the Irish , being shot in the arme , and pierced with a pike through the thigh , was taken prisoner , so that the next day , it was to be seene on the poast where the best service was done : and truely had all the rest stood so well to it , as the Irish did , we had returned with great losse , and without victory . The fury past , the whole streete being full of Coaches and rusty waggons richly furnished withall sorts of riches , as Plate , Iewells , Gold , Money , Clothes , Mulets and horses for saddle , coach and waggons , whereof all men that were carel●sse of their dueties , were too carefull in making of boo●y , that I did never see Officers lesse obeyed , and respected than here for a time , till the hight of the market was past : and well I know , some Regiments had not one man with their Colours , till the fury was past , and some Colours were lost the whole night , till they were restored the next day , such disorder was amongst us , all occasioned through covetousnesse , the roote of all evill and dishonesty . At last the execution past , his Majesty entred himselfe , being guarded with the Rhine-Grave , and his horsem●n , who immediatly were commanded to crosse the bridge , and to follow the enemy at their heeles , being on slight towards Glogoe , where the Felt-marshall Tuffenbacke , the Count of Schonberg , and Mounte De Cuculé had retired with such as escaped . His Majesty having but scarce quartered in the Towne , the fire beginning to burne the City accidentally ; Orders were given with stroake of Drume with a Bancke beaten in all streetes , that all Officers and Souldiers , under paine of death , should repaire presently to their Colours , on the other side of the Oder , in the outer workes , where Sr. Iohn Hepburne was ordained to command within the workes , except such as were appointed to guard the Po●●es of the Towne , his Majesties quarter and the Generalls lodging on the market place , where a strong guard was kept to suppresse plundering , and the insolency of Souldiers . Neverthelesse these orders proclaimed and published , many disobeyed remaining in the Towne for plundering . In this conflict , the enemy lost neere three thousand men , besides the Officers that were killed ( viz. ) foure Colonells , Herbenstine , Heydo , Walestine and Ioure , and above thirty six Officers were killed . Likewise there were taken prisoners , Colonell Sparre with five Lievetenant Colonell of Dutch and one Irish Cavalier , that behaved himselfe both honourably and well ; Colours also they did lose , as I did see the next day made Counte of before Generall Bannier , forty one , and Cornets of horse nine . On our side were lost also at least eight hundred men , whereof the blew and yellow , for their parts , lost five hundred . His Majesty also did get here a great deale of provision for the Army , as Corne , Amunition , and eighteene peeces of Ordinance . The next day his Majesty appointed Generall Major Lesly as Governor over the Towne , giving him orders to repaire the ruinous workes , and walles , as also orders were given for burying of the dead , which were not buried fully in six dayes , in th' end they were cast by heapes in great ditches , above a hundred in every Grave . The next day we were ordained to assemble our Regiments , and to bring them together in Armes , that they might be provided of what they wanted of Armes , having lost many in their disorder . The eighth Observation . HIS Majesty going to rancounter his enemy , before his rising from his Royall Leager at Swede , did wisely dispose of his Army , in making it into Briggads , that coming unto the action , he should not neede to thinke on the Theorie , when it were time to practise , as many young Commanders are forced to doe , beginning to learne of others , that which is defective in themselves , who are to be pittied , that undertake to leade others being ignorant themselves : but this wise Generall , at this time , did not only order his Army , as he would have them to stand in Battaile , but also knowing the gifts , and severall parts , his chiefe Officers of the field were indued with , he disposeth of them , in appointing such places for them , in fighting against their enemies , as did best befit their vertues , which all he knew before hand , partly by his owne experience , and partly , by enquiring of others , their qualities and vertues . Secundo , his Majesty doth forecast with himselfe , what the enemy , being strong might intend against him , and accordingly , he fore-saw wisely how to prevent him , in dividing his Army , by sending the Felt-marshall on the one side of the Oder with a part of his Army , going himselfe on the other , leaving the bridge and passage at Swede well fortified and beset with Souldiers , to the end , that which of both Armies might be constrained to retire over the bridge , being safe might then conveniently joyne with the other . As his Majesty was wise in fore-seeing what might happen , he was also diligent , in taking time of his enemies on the sudden , before they could come together ; so that after this victory obtained , his Majesty did not only get elbow roome by the enemies removing over the Elve and the Oder ; but also he did gaine time to settle his affaires with the Princes ; for those who would not before this victory , scarce keepe correspondence with his Majesty , afterwards his Majesty having freed their country from their enemies , they were then content to intreate for his friendship , by their Ambassadours , and he like to a cunning gamster , taking the Ball at the right rebound , embraced their friendship , and confederacy , having bound them up , in a more strict manner then before til● in th' end , they were forced to dance after his pipe . Here likewise I did observ● ▪ ●hat it 〈…〉 good , to trust too much unto our owne strength , as our 〈◊〉 did 〈◊〉 at their banqueting , and inter pocula , before that the sto●me wen● 〈…〉 hearing the noyse of our Cannon , they fell a laughing , as wond●ing 〈…〉 S●●dens meant , thought they to fly over the walles , and granting he could 〈◊〉 , were they not so strong as he ? Many more idle discourses they h●d ▪ 〈◊〉 themselves in their pride , boasting of their strength and co●rage , not setting God before them , they disdained and contemned their 〈◊〉 , but suddenly in an instant they found their owne follies , be●●g brought unto feare and astonishment , so that at last , their wits confo●●ded , and consequently their actions confused , and their enemies , though weake instruments , by the power of the God of Armies were made strong and couragious , for punishing them in repaying of their former Barbarity , and cruelty used by them at new Brandenburg , where we see , the lord repayeth their wickednesse , when they least expected . Tiffenbacke , the Felt-marshall was much to blame for his command , being so strong within the Towne as we were without , that he did not adventure to fight us in the fields , or at least , to have tried our conduct and valour , with a strong party : his not daring to adventure with us made us the more couragious and resolute to seeke him , though with disadvantage , having once found him to be a timorous enemy , keeping himselfe close within walles , for we know well , the greater his strength was within , if once we entred , his confusion would be the greater : for a multitude within a strength especially horsemen , many servants and baggage breede ever confusion , for avoiding whereof , the Governour had the more reason to have tried us in the fields , whereby he had encouraged his Garrison , who seeing he durst adventure to meete us without , being retired , they would not be afraid within walles . So it is never good to resolve to be alwayes the defender , but rather according to the time , and circumstances , sometimes to try Fortune , as well by pursuing , as by defending , that our credit may not be called in question , neither for too much slownesse , nor for too much forwardnesse , but still to presse for the Mediocrity , being the true vertue of Fortitude , without which no Souldier can attaine commendation , if he doe participate of either extreames , as this Felt-marshall did , staying within walles . Yet some , I know will object , that I ought rather to praise the actions of the enemy , to make ours the more glorious , to which I answer , ours at all times , as here , were so splendid , that no Lustre could be added unto them , our Leader Gustavus being Illustrissimus himselfe , and the favourite of Fortune , to whom all things succeeded fortunatly by taking of time , the most pretious of all things , especially in warres , which sometimes helpes as much as vertue it selfe . The forwardnesse and courage of Major Iohn Sinclaire , and of his Colleague , Lievetenant Heatlie , is not to be over-past , they being the first gave good example to enter this Towne , in going over the walles with ladders , with a weake party of fifty musketiers , that ventured to follow them , which were hardly received by the enemies horsemen , neverthelesse they valorously defended themselves , and made their enemies to retire with losse , so that , as my intention here , is not to over-praise my friends vertue , I would not on the other part be silent in giving them their due , answerable to their merits , and no more . We see also by experience dayly , that at all times , as here , no man ever served God for nought , who rewardeth men , though not through merit in respect of his God-head , of whom we can merit nothing , yet of his infinit bounty is ever ready to reward them truely that doe serve him : his Majesty with his Army having served God in the morning , at night he was made victorious over his enemies . And that his Majesty in the afternoone on the Sabboth pursued his enemies , there was a necessity in it : Generall Tillies Army being on their march for the reliefe of the Towne , his Majesty was forced to take the opportunity of time , which once being past doth never returne . Here we may see the evill , that feare bringeth within a City or Strength causing disorder and confusion , but if all those within this Towne had stood to their defen●e ●as Lievetenant Colonell Butler did and the Irish , Francford had no● bin ta●en . Therefore , when resistance is not made , as it ought to be , the victory is easily attained : for nothing encourageth more , then good example , Et contra ▪ And I did observe here , that no nation esteemed good Souldiers , are 〈…〉 Dutch in maintaining a storme , or in extremity of danger , 〈◊〉 being otherwise good Souldiers for obedience to command , in watches , marche● working about workes , and in doing all other dueties befitting 〈◊〉 profession , being in company of others . Pike-men ●eing resolute men , shall be ever my choyce in going on execution , as also in retiring honourably with disadvantage from an enemy , especially against horsemen : and we see oftimes , as we found here , that when musketiers doe disbandon , of greedinesse to make booty , the worthy pike-men remaine standing firme with their Officers , guarding them and their Colours , as being worthy the glorious name of brave Souldiers , preferring vertue before the love of gold , that vanisheth while vertue remaineth . This vice of avarice is alike common to the superiour Officer , and to the inferiour Souldier , which oftimes makes the superiour to be despised as well by the common Souldier , as by his betters : And therefore publique imployments of command should never be given to such greedy persons ; for as sparing in a private person is commendable , being done without hurt to another ; even so the vertue of liberality is due to him that is publiquely imployed : as also he ought to have splendor in his carriage , and not to give evill example to others his inferiours , if once he be honoured with command in leading of others . I must then againe condemne this kinde of avarice , that makes men for booty abandon their Colours and their duety , they being the cause oftimes of the overthrow of their worthy Camerades standing to fight , when they were employed in making of booty , for which many time , they are contemned , and their money taken from them by the multitude , with disgrace and danger of their lives : for though sometimes they make booty , they have not the fortune to enjoy it one quarter of an houre , thanking God to be rid of it with their lives , though not with their credits . It is the duety of valiant Commanders , and of brave Souldiers , when ever fire entreth into a City , strength or Leager , suddenly with their Armes to repaire to their Colours , lest at such times , the enemy being neere hand should be ready to take advantage : but here the baser sort of Souldiers , neither for obedience to his Majesties command , nor for love of their Officers , nor of their owne credits , would stirre to attend their Colours , though the enemy had shewed himselfe to pursue the City . Here also , the enemy was to blame , for leaving provision and Amunition behinde them , whose duety it was rather to destroy it by fire or water , then to leave it to their enemies . But we see , there is no counsell against the Lord invented by man , able to worke , blessed be his name for ever . The ninth Dutie discharged of the intaking of Laudsberg on the Wert by accord . THE fifth of Aprill 1631. his Majesty having left Francford on the Oder well beset , under the command of Generall Major Lesly , who had direction to see the fortifications repaired , as likewise , Generall Bannier was left to command over the Army , his Majesty having taken two and twenty hundred commanded musketiers , eight hundred horsemen , twelve peece of Cannon great and small , with Amunition answerable , with spades , shovels , and axes , where the Colonell of the Artillery called Leonard Richardson , was commanded to goe with them for to attend his charge : As also Colonell Hepburne was commanded to leade the party , and I was sent as Lievetenant Colonell , to second him in this employment . Colonell Hepburne having viewed the party , and taken notice that all things were in good order , commanded the party to march , having had a blacke-smith , that dwel't at Landsberg , for our guide , we continued our march , the first day , being come within foure miles of the Towne , we quartered at a passe on the high way , and the next morning breaking up , we marched forwards , till on the way , our fore-troopes did meete with a Regiment of Crabbats , where , after long skirmish and losse sustained by both the parties , in th' end , the Colonell that led the Crabbats being deadly wounded , retired to the Towne , casting off all bridges behinde them , which hindered us for a day . The eight of Aprill , we lay downe before a skonce royall , built on a strong passe , betwixt us and the Towne . This skonce well fortified was well provided of Cannon ; It had also a wide Graffe of running water , and a draw-bridge , which was taken up at our coming , and then they discharged their Cannon on us ; where at first there were killed some six Souldiers : the night drawing on , our watches set forth , I was appointed by his Majesty to be Captaine of the watch , being ordained to oversee the making of the Batteries : As also I was commanded to set forwards our workes , both for intrenching , and for running our lines of approach to the skonce , wherein I was so busied , that the whole night I went never off my feete , but from one part to another , having had sundry Alarums , though not of continuance . His Majestie having taken quarters in the neerest Dorpe , he left two Rutters to attend on me , that if the ●●emy should fall out against us , incontinent one of them might be sent to acquaint his Majestie , who having rested for that night , coming before day to visit the workes , a●d finding them not so farre advanced as he did expect , he falls a chiding of me , notwithstanding of my diligence used the whole night , in keeping the Souldiers still at worke , with the small number of materialls we had to worke with . But no excuse , though true , would mitigate his passion , till he had first considered on the circumstances , and then he was sorry he had offended me without reason . But his custome was so , that he was worse to be pleased in this kinde , than in any other his Commands ; being ever impatient , when workes were not advanced to his minde , and the truth is , our Country Souldiers cannot endure to worke like the Dutch ; neither when they have taken paines , can they worke so formally as others . Our batteries being readie against the morning , the whole day our Cannon played on the Skonce so fast , as they could be charged , but to no purpose , the earthen wall being so thicke and so well set together , that they scorned us and our Cannon both . His Majestie seeing nothing to be effectuated this way , resolved to try a second way , by the advise of the Black-smith , that knew all the passages towards the Towne , notwithstanding that the whole land on that side was covered over with water : This Black-smith advised his Majestie , to cause a Float-bridge to be made , and then setting over the water , he would lead us through shallow passes , where we might come behinde the Skonce , cutting off their passage from the Towne , and then the Skonce wanting reliefe might be ours . According to this plot , his Majestie commanded Lievetenant Colonell Dowbatle , with two hundred and fif●ie Dragoniers for foote , and me with two hundred and fiftie Musketiers to follow the Black-smith , and to surprize the enemies Guard , which being done by us , we were commanded to make the place good , till Colonell Hepburne with a thousand Musketiers should be sent after to second us , Dowbatle and I having fortunately surprized the Guard , making them retire to the Towne , leaving the Skonce in our power ; Colonell Hepburne being advanced towards the Skonce , tooke it in on accord , and the Souldiers were made to take service , and their Officers made prisoners . In this time Dowbatle his Dragoniers having followed the enemy with hot skirmish within shot of their walles , his powder being spent , desired I should fall on and relieve him and his , as I did , continuing the service till we made the enemy retire over a bridge that was hard by the Towne , so that I was forced , for our owne safeties , having lost divers Souldiers , that were killed with the Cannon , to divide my Souldiers , making the halfe of them to cast ●p a running Trench , while as the rest were hot skirmishing with the enemy , being in danger of bo●h Cannon and Musket , but my Souldiers once getting in the ground , we fortified our selves against their Cannon , and resolved in case of their out falling , to maintaine the ground we had formerly wonne , with the losse of our bloud , having lo●t in one halfe houre above thirtie Souldiers , whereof six were killed with the Cannon . The enemy finding the Skonce was lost , and us so farre advanced on the strongest side : Feltmarshall Horne with his Forces marching on the other side that was weakest , they presently did send a Drummer on our side to parlé for quarters , whom I received , and being hood-wink't , he was sent with a Convoy to his Majestie , who condescended to the Treatie , and pledges being delivered , the Treatie went on ; the Accord subscribed , his Majestie came and thanked Dowbatle and us , for our good service , where large promises were made unto us of reward , and to Colonell Hepburne also , for taki●g in of the Skonce . The enemy being strong in the Towne , and above twice our strength , his Majestie resolved to send to Francford for more Forces , both of horse and foote , to come to him before the enemy was suffered to march out of the Towne , to whom conditions were granted to transport foure pieces of Ordnance , and the Souldiers to march out with full Armes , bagge and baggage , with Drummes beating , and flying Colours , and a Convoy of Horsemen towards Glogoe . His Majestie having beset the Garrison , as soone as they marched out , having seene their strength , we were ashamed of their carriage , being the eldest Troopes , and the choice , by report , of the whole Imperia'l Armie , who cowardly did give over such a strong Towne , being without necessitie , and in hope of reliefe . One of my Captaines called Dumaine , having contracted a feaver here before Lansberg , being r●moved to Francford died there , and being buried , my Lievetenant David Monro was preferred to be Captaine of his Company , and Ensigne Burton was made Lievetenant , and Bullion his brother having taken his passe , my Sergeant Andrew Rosse was made Ensigne to Captaine David , and William Bruntfield was preferred to be my Lievetenant , and Mongo Gray Ensigne . This Towne being taken , both Pomeren and the Markes of Brandenburg were cleered of the Emperialists , being sent up unto Silesia . The next Sabbath , his Majestie , that was ever ready to reward good servants for vertue , he caused to make our guide the Black-smith ( being a stout fellow and a craftie ) Burgo-master of the Towne , who did get from his Majestie two hundred Duckets besides . His Majestie on the Sabbath day in the afternoone suffered the principall Officers of his Armie ( such as Generall Banier , and Lievetenant Generall Bawtis , and divers others ) to make merry , though his Majestie did drinke none himselfe ; for his custome was never to drinke much , but very seldome , and upon very rare considerations , where sure he had some other plot to effectuate , that concerned his advancement , and the weale of his State. The ninth Observation . THis Towne of Lansberg being a Frontier Garrison lying neare the borders of Pole on the Wert , the having of it made Pomeren sure , and the Marke , giving unto his Majestie the freer passage unto Silesia ; and therefore it was that his Majestie did use the greater diligence and celeritie in obtaining of it , with as great honour and reputation , as could be imagined , in respect of the inequalitie of strength betwixt us and our enemies : As also in consideration of the situation of the place , being on the one side fortified by nature , yet beyond nature and probabilitie of reason . This strong Garrison was forced to yeeld to Gustavus , who was Mars his Minion , and Fortunes Favourite , or rather their Master , as we see by his frequent Victories obtained against his enemies , who , though strongest , are made to submit to the weakest partie , where we may see , that as industry is fruitfull , so there is a kinde of a good Angell , as it were waiting ever upon diligence , carrying a Lawrell in his hand , to crowne her . And therefore it was , that they said of old , that Fortune should not be prayd unto , but with hands in motion , which made this valiant King love ever to be busied in vertues exercise , befitting a Generall , that carried a minde as this Invincible King did , while he lived , still rising to blessednesse and contentation . It is commonly seene , that those who feare least are commonly overcome , as became of Francford on the Oder , and this Towne also : and though victory we see be from God , yet to overcome an enemy , the courage and skill of Commanders is very requisit and necessary . And where good military discipline is observed , as was done here ; there confidence doth arise , perswading us , we can doe what we please . Of this opi●ion was our Leader , and our Armie never doubted of their owne valour , nor of their Leaders good Conduct , which made our Victories the easier to be gotten . Here also we see the goodnesse of intelligence ; for had his Majestie not gotten the Black-smith , or some other like unto him , to have beene intelligencer and guide to winne through the shallow Trinkets he led us , to the Damme upon the head of their Watch , who were surprized ; hardly could we have overcome this Towne , on such a sudden , for without this good of intelligence , which is so necessary , and of so great a moment in warres , nothing , or very little can be effectuated in unknowne places . For good Intelligencers are so requisit in an Armie , that no meanes ought to be spared on them , providing they be trustie : for one designe or secret of our enemies well knowne , may bring all the rest we desire to a wished end , or at least , preserve us and ours from danger . This Black-smith , that was our guide in leading us towards our enemy , at our first on-going on service , the enemy playing hard with Muskets , neverthelesse he went on without feare , under-taking alike danger with our selves , but finding in time of hot service some falling besides him , our powder being a little wet , and not giving so good report as the enemies did , he then said , he would returne to his Majestie , and send us better powder , yet I thinke , though here there did appeare some lacke of constant resolution in him , that time , exercise , and frequency of danger would make him a brave fellow , being of a strong and a good able body , but in my opinion , the stoutest of men , till they be a little acquainted with the furious noise of the Cannon , will naturally feare and stoope at the first . Likewise his Majestie was to be commended for his diligence by night and by day , in setting forwards his workes ; for he was ever out of patience , till once they were done , that he might see his Souldiers secured and guarded from their enemies ; for when he was weakest , he digged most in the ground ; for in one yeare what at Swede , Francford , Landsberg , Brandenburg , Verb●m , Tannermonde , Wittenberg , and Wirtzburg , he caused his Souldiers to worke more for nothing , than the States of Holland could get wrought in three yeares , though they should bestow every yeare a Tunne of gold : and this he did , not onely to secure his Souldiers from the enemy , but also to keepe them from idlenesse . When they were not employed on service , they were kept by good discipline in awe and obedience , and that with as great moderation , love and discretion as could be . And his Majestie knew well , that our Nation was of that nature , that they could take to heart the austere carriage of their Commanders , were they never so good . For while as sometimes , through his Majesties impatiencie , he would cause to imprison some of our Country-men , without solicitation , his Majestie was ever the first did minde their liberties ; for he knew their stomacks were so great , that they would burst or starve in prison , before they would acknowledge an errour committed against their Master , except it were of negligence . Moreover , nothing can more discourage a Citie , Fort , or Strength , that is beleaguered , than when they see their secrets discovered , and their passages from reliefe cut off ; as it was seene of those that yeelded up the Skonce to Sir Iohn Hepburne , being contented to come in the Colonells mercy , seeing themselves barred from all reliefe . Likewise the dutie of Leaders , that lead men on service , ought to be limited with discretion , and not to advance further than with conveniency they may retire againe , if need be , left by too farre advancing , they not onely indanger themselves , but also ingage others , for their reliefes , to indanger all : and a fault committed in this kinde , through too much forwardnesse , merits a harder censure , than remissenesse with discretion , seeing in the latter , a man is but censured alone , but committing the former errour , he loseth himselfe and others . Here also we found by experience , that the spade and the shovell are ever good companions in danger , without which , we had lost the greatest part of our followers . Therefore in all occasions of service , a little advantage of ground is ever profitable against horse , foote , or Cannon . And for this it was , that the best Commanders made ever most use of the spade and the shovell , and that in such ground as was found most commodious for their safeties . We see also here his Majesties disposition in entertaining his Officers kindly after victory , esteeming them not as servants , but as companions in his mirth , as a wise Master ought and should doe to those he findes obedient to his Commandements , incouraging them another time to undergoe any service or danger for his sake , that was so kinde and familiar with them , joyning their hearts as well with his love , as with his bountie ; for he knew well nothing was more able to bring victory next under God , than good Commanders : As also his Majestie knew , that to be courteous unto his Officers was the way to triumph over his enemies . The tenth Dutie discharged of our March to Berlin , and from thence to Spandaw , and backe to Botsaw . THE eighteenth of Aprill 1631. the enemy being marched out of Landsburg towards Glogo , his Majestie having beset Landsburg with a Garrison , we marched backe to Francford on the Oder , where we did rest us with the Armie till the twenty-ninth of Aprill , during which time , there were Ambassadours going mutually betwixt his Majestie and the Duke of Brandenburg : at last having condescended on some points , his Majestie brake up with the Armie , and marched towards Berlin , and were quartered by the way at a passe called Panco , being one of the Duke of Brandenburgs hunting houses , and from thence we marched to Berlin , where his Majestie was Royally entertained by the Duke , and that his Majestie might thinke he was welcome , after the feast the Castle of Spandaw was delivered in his Majestie custodie , where incontinent Colonell Axellilly , with foure hundred Swedes were left in Garrison , being a strength one of the fastest in Germanie , fortified well with Fossées and Countersharpes of free stone , and an earthen wall above , having one hundred and fiftie pieces of Cannon on it , and Armes for twentie thousand foote and horse , with Amunition answerable ; Provided also sufficiently with store of victualls for an Armie of ten thousand men for a long space : and though the Garrison were Swedes , they were sworne to obey the Duke ; and his Majestie was obliged by his Royall word past to the Duke , to restore it againe when ever the Duke desired to have it , if the Duke of Saxony should not joyne with his Majestie against the Emperour . The third day after the agreement , the whole Armie brake up , and marched to another passe , three miles from Spandaw , called Spotsdamme , where we lay not intrencht the space of ten dayes , till his Majesties Ambassadours were returned from the Duke of Saxon , with an answer , that the Duke would not assist his Majestie for the reliefe of Madeburg , neither yet would the Duke grant to his Majestie free passage through his Country , which was the losse of many poore soules within Madeburg , being cut off by the crueltie of Generall Tillies Armie , having surprized the Towne that was never taken before , sparing neither man , woman nor childe , but putting all alike cruelly to death , and in the end , the Towne was burnt downe , which was occasioned by the breach of the Dukes promise , in not assisting his Majestie of Sweden , being on his march to relieve it . His Majestie not assured of the Duke of Brandenburg behinde him , our Armie turning faces about , we marched backe to Spandaw , and lay downe in the Fields in order of Ba●taile , where we remained certaine dayes , till such time as it behoved his Majestie , for keeping of his Royall word , to restore backe to the Duke the Castle of Spandaw , and his Majesties Garrison being brought out , it was manned againe by the Dukes Forces . The castle restored , his Majesty was so incensed against the Duke , though his owne brother in law , that he sware to take in Berlin , which was the Dukes residence ; as also he was resolved to take the Duke prisoner , except he would joyne in confederacy with him , without the Duke of Saxon ; whereupon our Army did breake up , and marched towards Berlin in hostile manner , and lying downe before it , the Duke not able to resist , entred in a Treaty with his Majesty , and to move his Majesty the more , the Dutchesse and her mother with a traine of Great Ladies , came to the fields to entertaine his Majesty , with offering in the Dukes name all due respect to his Majesty , and promising all things should be done by the Duke , what his Majesty would desire . To which his Majesty answered merrily , that if the Duke would not end with him friendly before night , he would send the Dutchesse and all the Ladies prisoners to Sweden , and the Duke should follow . Incontinent the treaty begun ; the Duke getting short time to resolve , was forced to end with his Majesty , and to joyne in confederacie with him , offensive and defensive , against the Emperour , and that without the Saxons consent : and in the treaty it was concluded , the Duke should give a great supply of men , monies and Artillery to his Majesty , for the advanceing of the warres , besides the ordinary inquartering of his Majesties Army ; and the paiments of the monethly contribution , out of the Dukes lands was also agreed upon , and Commissioners were appointed , for the ingathering of the first tearmes contribution : during which collection , his Majesties Army was laid in quarters to refresh them , till his Majesty should retire from Statin , being gone thither to give presence to the Russian Ambassadour , and his Majesty being returned from Statin the twenty ninth of Iune he quartered in my quarters in Barnow , where we had orders given us to be in readinesse to march to old Brandenburg on the first of Iuly . The tenth Observation . HIS Majesty could never be assured of the Princes friendship , till first he had forced their enemies to give ground , being made to leave behind them Pomeren Maclenburg , and the three markes of Brandenburg , without any Emperiall Garrison , except one was left in Gripswald , but so soone as the Duke of Brandenburg did see the enemy retiring , and his Majesty prevailing , he then begun to enter in treaty , and to give his Majesty assurance of his loyall friendship , by subscribing of certaine Articles condescended upon betwixt them , at Barleene in Iune 1631. On this march , though short , we had many variable resolutions and changes , which were caused by the changable accidents happening in the course of this warre , which made his Majesties resolutions to vary , as the time changed , sometimes through feare of his strong enemy , sometimes by suspecting the Princes , who were also affrighted and feared , being astonished in their mindes , they were not able to discerne what was most profitable for them , so that their doubting and feare suffered them not to hazard any notable thing , in assisting his Majesty against their common enemy ; but still lingred to joyne with his Majesty , expecting the enemy would prevaile , and then they would joyne with the Master of the fields , as ordinarily is done over all Dutchland in all degrees , from the highest to the lowest , they wagge as the bush doth resolving ever to quit their best friends in adversity . Here we see the inconstancy of the Dukes friendship , that will not be friends as well in adversity , as in prosperity : for when fortune favours us ; all the world would seme to laugh on us ; but when we are but once kik't in the heele with any malignant chance of misfortune , then our supposed friends fly from us , at a farre distance , while they see us like to be tossed by the Tempest of adversity . But as soone as they see the Tempest over-past , and fortune beginning to smile on us againe , then begin they ( as the Princes did ) to returne , and to desire to be made partakers of our good fortunes , though they had no minde to taste of the bitter cup of his Majesties adversity ; but once seeing the sweete commodity of the peace , which they , their country and subjects did reape by his Majesties valour ( with the hazard of his person , and the lives of many Cavaliers who followed him ) then their enemies being farre removed from them , they desire his Majesty for their Admirall , to attend when he makes saile , having seene he did valiantly ride out the storme , promising againe when his sailes were full , to bide by him ; and to follow him till death should sunder them . But if they had bin generously minded , they had imbraced the danger , and taken part with his Majesty when honour was to be got , in the middest of greatest danger ; since common danger doth conjoyne the coldest friends , to goe together against their common enemies . Likewise here we may see and observe a Royall King most loyall in keeping his Princely Parole and promise to the Duke his brother , in rendring backe Spandaw , though to his disadvantage , keeping his covenant , albeit he should lose thereby , teaching , by his owne example , all Cavaliers to keepe their word , though given to their enemies . For his Majesty knew well , that nothing was to be thought more unworthy in a Prince or common-weale , then to breake word or promise ; for of all vertues in a Prince truth is the chiefest , which once being lost returnes not againe . His Majesty taking to heart , that the Duke had so peremptorily sought the restitution of this strength , his Majesty being free of his word , and his Garrison march't forth , he incontinent marched to Berlin , and got both the Duke and the City into his power , in interchange of the Castle of Spandaw , which then his Majesty knew how to get againe , as he did shortly after . Where we may see , there is no Oratory of such force to gaine both men and women , as a strong well conducted Army , as this was . Here also we may see , what evill oftimes doth happen by cunctation , or delayes , as doth witnesse the overthrow and ruine of Madeburg , the Citizens whereof , in their prosperity , would ●ot suffer a Souldier to enter into their houses , but made them build Huts and Tents along the wall ; which wall , for their pride , was alike brought low with the ground , where before their death for their pride they were punished with fire and sword , so that they having disdained Souldiers , they were by the enemies Souldiers justly rewarded , being denied of mercy in their greatest extremity , and the houses , they so much esteemed of , cannot this day be seene , what for houses they were , and his Majesty his wisdome is commendable , who seing Madeburg lost , the enemy strong , the Dukes wavering , contrary to his minde and custome , his Majesty retired with his Army backe to Spandaw , and from thence to Berlin , making himselfe sure of the one , though not of the other , leaping the Dike where he found it weakest , and missing to catch a goose , he thought it sure to catch the goselings , though he was his good brother , he did looke to his owne standing , fearing Generall Tillie and the Saxon might joyne together , not being farre different in conditions , to make his retreat sure , his Majesty did beset Spandaw againe with a Swedens Garrison . At this time a great number of Hamburgh marchants , amongst which were some English , going by the Army with great packes , were seized upon , and their goods taken from them , whereof his Majesty being made foreseene , orders were given , that the whole packs , under paine of death , should be brought to his Majesty , as they were , our Army being very hungry , and almost brought to discontent , for lacke of monies , his Majesty in a faire way , was content to restore the Hamburgers goods , providing the marchants amongst them would advance upon Band and surety , to his Majesty two hundred thousand Dolers , to give some contentment to his hungry Army which the Marchants condescended unto & advanced the mony , wherof the English advanced no part : Neverthelesse they had favor shewed unto thē , in the restitution of their goods , by the request of the Cavaliers ( who interceeded for them to his Majesty ) their country-men both Scots & English. This kinde of favour showne to Marchants by Souldiers occurres not often : for sometimes the Souldiers ( the worst sort of them ) measured the packes belonging to the Marchants with the long ell , and if this sort of dealing should but only happen to the churlish Marchant , it were the lesse to be regarded ; but honest Souldiers should be ever honest in their dealings towards the rancke Merchants , that have worth and discretion to respect Cavaliers being in neede , and common Souldiers also , as I have knowne by experience some worthy English Marchants to have done worthily , in relieving the necessities of the common Souldiers of their country-men , and therefore in my esteeme , of all Nations , for their charity , they doe best merit the name of gentlemen Marchants . We see also here , that notwithstanding of the termes his Majesty did stand unto with the Duke of Saxon , and with Tillie , who might have come to have made a visit in Brandenburg his lands , where our Army were laid in quarters : Neverthelesse , his Majesty was not afraid to leave his Army , and to returne to Statin to give presence to the Russian Ambassadour , and to dispatch him ; being alike ready to Governe the affaires of the state , as he was to fight against his enemies , he staied not long , but having recollected his forces , that were come from Sweden , Spruce and Scotland ; giving them orders to march to old Brandenburg , his Majesty getting intelligence Tillie was gone from Hessen , he then begun to make the best use of the time . The eleventh Duty discharged of our March to old Brandenburg . THE first of Iuly , the Swedens of Axellily his Regiment , that lay in Barnoe , and we did breake up , having got orders to march to old Brandenburg , being appointed then for the Generall Randevouz of our Army to come together at . This Barnoe is a Towne in the Marke of Brandenburg , renowned of old , for brewing of good beere , which during our residence there with the Swedes , we did merrily try , till that we had both quarrelling and swaggering amongst our selves , who before our departure againe were made good friends , reserving our enmity , till we saw our common enemy , and so we marched together following our orders towards old Brandenburg , taking but easie marches , being without feare of an enemy , and being tied to no particular diet , we tooke quarters , where we found the best entertainment to be , either in Dorpe or Towne . Notwithstanding our easie march and good quarters , there were some under both the Regiments unworthy the name of good Souldiers , who in their march leaving their Colours , and staying behinde did plunder , and oppresse the Boores , for remedy whereof , the Souldiers being complained on , accused and convicted , they were made , for punishment to suffer Gatlop , where they were well whip't for their insolency . Likewise on this march , some of our Souldiers in their rancks , their Colours flying , did beate one another , for which over-sight I did cashiere a Sergeant , after I had cut him over the head , for suffering such abuse to have beene done in his presence , where such insurrection , amongst Souldiers being in their armes , might have brought the whole Regiment into factions , where I alone was too weake , for all my authority , to command them asunder . And therefore such faults ought ever to be suppressed at first , and to be stilled by any Officer , that chanceth to be neerest him , who did give the first evill example . Having marched three dayes , the fourth we arrived at Brandenburg , the Pest raging in extremity of the heate in the City , we were commanded to quarter without in the fields , and presently there was a certaine quantity of the workes about the Leaguer appointed for us , within foure dayes to complete and make ready : during which time , Robert Monro Furer to Captaine Hector his Colours , died of the Pest , and was much regrated , being a youth of good hopes . Here also did dye of the plague , Segeant Robert Monro , Cull●crags sonne , and Andrew Monro was executed at Statin , for having , contrary to his Majesties Articles and discipline of warre , beaten a Burger in the night within his owne house , for whose life there was much solicitation made by the Dutchesse of Pomeren , and sundry noble Ladies , but all in vaine , yet to be lamented , since divers times before he had given proofe of his valour , especially at the siege of Trailesound in his Majesties service of Denmarke , where he was made lame of the left arme , who being young was well bred by his Parents at home , and abroad in France , though it was his misfortune to have suffered an examplary death , for such an over-sight committed through sudden passion , being Summum jus , in respect that the party had forgiven the fault , but the Governour , being a churlish Swede , would not remit the satisfaction due to his Majesty and justice . The eleventh Observation . THIS Regiment in nine yeeres time , under his Majesty of Denmarke , and in Dutch-land , had ever good lucke to get good quarters , where they did get much good wine , and great quantity of good beere , beginning first with Hamburg beere in Holsten , and after that in Denmarke they had plenty of Rustocke beere , and now at Barnoe , and thereafter they tasted the good Calvinists beere at Serbest , and our march continuing out of low Germany , towards the upper Circles of the Empire , as in Franconia , Swabland , Elsas and the Pultz , they were oft merry with the fruits and juice of the best berries that grew in those Circles , for to my knowledge , they never suffered either penury or want , I being the Leader , but oftimes I did complaine and grieve at their plenty , seeing they were better to be commanded , when they dranke water , then when they got too much beere or wine . But my choice of all beeres is Serbester beere , being the wholsomost for the body , and cleerest from all filth or barme , as their Religion is best for the soule , and cleerest from the dregs of superstition . Being once at dinner with the Rex Chancellor of Sweden , having drunke good Seebester beere , he asked me what I thought of that beere ; I answered it pleased my taste well , he replied merrily , no wonder it taste well to your palat , being it is the good beere of your ill religion . I asked his Excellence how the good wine on the Rhine would taste at Mentz , being the good wine of a worse religion ; he answered , he liked the wine and the beere better than both the Religions . But I said , to be his Excellence neighbour , neare Mentz in the Paltz , at Crewtsenach , I would be content to keepe mine owne Religion , and to drinke good Rhinish wine for my life time . Nothing is more necessary on a march , then to keepe good discipline , without which there is no order , nor feare of God amongst Officers , that will suffer their Souldiers to grinde the faces of the poore by oppression , from whence oftimes doth come the unfortunat , and unhappy events of warlike enterprises and expeditions : for where the feare of God is taken away , there the common-weale must needes decay , and then the ruine of the people doth follow . Likewise we see here , that all that come to the warres , ( as many foolish men doe thinke ) are not killed , but some die , through one kinde of death , and some by another ; so that we ought ever be prepared and ready , not knowing how , when , or where to die . Happy then is that man , that is prepared to die , as if he should die to morrow ; for many have I seene rise well in the morning ( the time of these warres ) who went not to bed at night . Our care then should be still , to meditate on the end , that it may be good , and then doubtlesse we shall die well . The infection being great at this time , in Brandenburg I contracted a sodaine fit of sicknesse , that was vehement , and therefore did not continue above forty eight houres : It was so vehement , that if I had not suddenly overcome it , doubtlesse it had overcome me , but praised be God , then I banished death by imagination , as I did divers times before , yet at last , I know he will have about with me , but my confidence is , that by the helpe of the Conqueror I will overcome him in th' end , as my Captaine and Leader hath done , who is gone before me , and opened a Dore to me to enter at , where I may sing Triumphing over my enemies , with those that follow the Lambe in the Communion of the Saints blessed for ever . The twelfth Duty discharged of our March from Brandenburg over the Elve at Tangermound and from thence to Werben . IN the middest of Iuly our Army did breake up from Brandenburg , and marched towards Ratenough , the Emperialists having left it , being marched towards Tangermound , his Majesty advanced with the commanded Musketiers , and a strong party of horse , who having set through the River of the Elve , they surprized the enemy at Werben , where a Lievetenant Colonell was taken prisoner , and then after Colonell Dowbatle with his Dragoniers did take in by surprize also Tangermound , before his Majesty was come with the party , and being come , immediatly he caused to set over the River a ship-bridge , which was fortified before the entry ; over which our foote Army did passe , and our horse with the Cannon , Amunition and baggage , did wade through the River , where never one was seene to passe with Cannon before , so that without impediment our Cannon and baggage for the most part , came safely through , but those waggons that were lightest , being loaden with Boores trash , as it came lightly , so it went lightly with the streame . Et meritò . The Emperialists at Carleben , hearing we had crossed the Elve , tooke them to their flight , to provide betimes for their winter quarters ; Wolmerstat also was taken by a weake party of our horsemen ; having heard our Army had crossed the River of the Elve , such a feare came among them , that they never looked behinde them , but still fled , directing Poast upon Poast to Generall Tillie to retire backe from During , being minded unto Hessen , who receiving newes of his Majesties crossing the Elve , he turning faces about , with his whole Army continued his expedition backward to finde us at Werben , before we could be intrenched , as he thought . But where he did but march with his Army in the day time , we with spad●s and shovells , wrought our selves night and day in the ground , so that , before his coming , we had put our selves out of danger of his Cannon . Generall Bannier , with the rest of our Army coming after us , tooke in Hagleberg in his way , and beset it with a strong Garrison , where Generall Major Kagg did command , to whom was conjoyned my cozen Fowles his Regiment , after he had taken the Castle of Bloe in Macleburgh in his march , with his owne Regiment alone , where they made good booty , but their Souldiers got but sleight quarters , as Bannier did give at the intaking of this Towne and Castle of Hagleberg . The twelfth Observation . AT this time I did remarke the great , wonderfull , rare and extraordinary mercy of God towards our Leader the Kings Majesty , and his Royall little Army , which , before our removing from old Brandenburg , was much infected with the plague of Pestilence , so that we knew not the sicke from the whole : for of our Regiment alone , there died in one weeke , above thirty Souldiers , and being but removed six dayes , at our downe-lying at Werben , we scarce knew there was any infection amongst us , so that in a moneths time , we were miraculously rid of it , and for mine owne part , I neither know , nor can conjecture any reason for it ( cheifely being in the dogge dayes , and in a Leaguor ) but the Lords mercy towards his Majesty and his Army , being at this time , farre inferiour in strength to our enemies . Many examples and testimonies of Gods favour towards his Majesty I did observe on this march : for such ter●or was put in their hearts , by his Majesties victory obtained at Francford and Lansberg , that they fled , where once they did heare of our coming , being perswaded and informed by their consciences , that , if his Majesty were victorious , they should get no better quarters , th●n were given by them at Madeburg , which made them quit strong G●rrisons , before they would attend or abide the danger . Wherefore we may pl●inly conclude , that they doe not merit the name of Souldiers , nor yet the title of couragious Cōmanders , that did succumbe before they saw or felt the dinte of their enemies valour . Fie then on such Commanders ! If they were of my friends , I would allow them a Pinne higher on the Gallowes , then is allowed for common offences : for such Cullions that quit places for feare , not seeing their enemies , are unworthy the name of Souldiers ; but I thinke they were too rich , and consequently , they grew too fe●ble . Likewise here I did rejoyce , and was glad , when I did observe that it is not , nor was not peculiar to any still to have overcome , or to be victorious : the Emperialists , I know by experience , and so did the Regiment I commanded , had their time of the victory against the King of Denmarke ( where I did learne to make a retreate ) but now being come under another Leader , there Fortune began to change and to retire from us , we learning under the invincible Gustavus , to advance orderly , never falling off , but ever keeping faces to our enemy , a brave lesson learned from a brave Commander . So that we see here , victory keepes no constant dwelling , being now here , now there , yet we see , that it is best kept with counsell and vertue , neither can I thinke , but fortune , and chance hath a great hand in it , for it is a greater matter to use victory well , then to overcome , and all victors have an insatiable desire of their prosperous fortune , never appointing an end to their desires ; And nothing brings victory more , next unto God , then good Commanders , whereof King Gustavus the invincible had many . Here also at the intaking of Hagleberg , Generall Bannier did well in giving the Souldiers some liberty of booty : to the end they might prove the more resolute another time , for Souldiers will not refuse to undergoe any hazard , when they see their Officers willing to reward them with honour and profit . The thirteenth Duty discharged at our Royall Leaguer of Werben on the Elve against Generall Tillio his Army . ABout the middest of Iuly 1631 his Majesties forces being come together of Horse and Foote , he did resolve to set downe his Leaguer at Werben on the Elve , where the River of the Haggle enters into it , and spying a parcell of ground , the most commodious that could be had , for situation , and aire , having first the commodity of transportation by water , on the Riv●r of the Haggle running into the Elve at the Leaguer , whereon all provisions could be brought for maintaining of his Army ; He had also the whole country on the other side of the Elve , behinde him as his friends . This Leaguer lay along the side of the River on a plaine meadow , being guarded by the River on one side , and the foreside was guarded by a long earthen Dike , which of old was made to hold off the River from the Land , which Dike his Majestie made use of , dividing it by Skonces and Redoubts , which defended one another with Flanckering , having Batteries and Cannon set within them , alongst the whole Leaguer : he did also set over the River a Ship-bridge , for his Retreate in neede , as also for bringing commodiously of provision and succours , from the Country , and Garrisons on the other side , as Hagleberg , Rateno , Perleberg , and others . In like manner his Majestie did fortifie the Towne of Werben for his Magazin , being close to the Leaguer , with workes about it , which defended the Leaguer , and the Leaguer-workes were made to defend the Towne also , so that they could relieve one another being in most distresse , and both the Towne-wall and Leaguer-wall , were so thicke and firme o● old earth , faced up with new , that no Cartow could enter into it . The Bulwarkes on which the Batteries were made for the Cannon , were also very strong and formally built , and they flanckered one another , so that none could finde but folly in pressing to enter by storme ; And betwixt the flanckerens were left voides , for letting Troopes of horse in and out , with slawght Bommes before them , where strong guards were kept for defending the passage . A●d on the one side of this Leaguer were planted above one hundred and fiftie pieces of Cannon , great and small , besides those that were planted on the Towne workes , and our whole Horsemen were quartered within the Leaguer . The manner we were ordained to watch this Leaguer , every Briggad of foote had such a portion of the Leaguer appointed for them to watch and maintaine by fight , in case of a storme , which part they had fortified themselves , and Briggads of horse were ordained to attend particularly on a foote Briggad , to second them , if that the enemy , at a storme , should beate the foot backe from their Poasts , then the horse Briggad was ready to charge , till the foote might be recollected by the diligence and valour of their Officers : for besides the watch ordinary on the Poasts , the whole Briggads of foote stood in readinesse at all Alarums behinde the guard , and the horse Briggads did stand in Battaile behinde them . Likewise without the Leaguer , there were squadrons of our horsemen to stand in readinesse at one end , that while as the enemies foote should march on to the storme , our horsemen might charge through to the end of the Leaguer , where they were to be received againe within the Leaguer , being hardly followed , so that the judicious Reader can easily judge , what a difficultie it was to storme such a Leaguer . Being thus provided to welcome our enemy , his Majestie hearing of his enemies neere approach with a strong Armie , his Majestie did resolve like a wise Generall to try his enemies courage in the Field , before they should come neare to discourage his little Armie . And therefore his Majestie commanded out a strong partie of two thousand Musketiers , and a thousand horse , which partie he did lead himselfe , and finding by his intelligence Tillies Armie were advanced so farre , as to Wolmerstat , his Majestie Ante omnia , called in unto the Leaguer all the Garrisons , which were without on that side of the River , whereon the e●emy did march , and getting good intelligence of the enemies fore-Troopes , being foure Regiments of horse , the best of Tillies Armie ( viz. ) Colonell Harmesteans his Regiment of Curassiers , Mounte Cuculies Regiment , Holks Regiment of Curassiers , and Corramino his Regiment , which were all about fortie two Cornets of Curassiers , being quartered beside Tangermonde , not knowing how neere they were come unto the valiant Gustavus , that , though a King , would not stand on a Ceremony , to make the first visit unto such valourous Cavaliers of their worths , and to make his Majesties visit the more gracefull ( though lesse acceptable well I wot ) he did send the Rhine-grave and Colonell Collenbagh , with five hundred Dragoniers , and their owne two Regiments of horse , to salute them at their quarter in his Majesties name , honouring them first with a Salve of Muskets , ●est they should thinke it discourtesie , to have come unto them without sending before , which being mis-taken by the enemy , the skirmish went on , Colonell Harmestean was killed , Holke and Coronell Corramino fled , so that the enemies fore-Troopes were driven to confusion , having lost twenty-nine Cornets , the Troopes whereof were defeated and ruined , so that our horsemen did make good bootie , having gotten horses , and a great deale of riches . The enemy in this Conflict did lose above a thousand men , and his Majesties losse was great also , having lost his owne sisters sonne , the young Rhinegrave , being killed on his first exployt , being the seventeenth of Iuly ; the Cavaliers death was much regrated by his Majestie and the whole Armie , but the exployt ended , his Majestie did retire towards the Leaguer , having left some Officers and Horsemen , that had followed in the flight Gen●rall Tilly , and Colonell Holke , dogging them to their Quarters , where both hardly escaped untaken . The Swedens disappointed of their onslaught , retired af●er his Majestie to their Leaguer , and having put a terror in the enemies Armie , by this defeat ; he did get foure dayes longer continuation , to put all things in good Order against their coming ; during which time , the enemy was busied in recollecting of his scattered Troopes , and in putting his Armie in good Order , forgetting of his revenge . His Majestie as soone as he came backe , did send incontinent Orders to all the chiefe Officers of the Armie , to come instantly to his Tent , where being come , he asked their advice , whether it were best , the enemy being strong , timely to retire over the Elve , or that he should bide their coming before the Leaguer , and finding no man to answer him , all turning it over upon himselfe , being wise , knowing that Counsell would be allowed of by a King , but according to event ; But his Majestie perceiving their intentions , he resolved to abid● the enemies coming , what ever might follow , and instantly he gave all Officers and Commanders of Briggads charge to see their workes accomplished , and finished , for if the enemy would stay but three dayes , he would be no more afraid of him , than if he were in the strongest Island could be imagined , being he was assured , GOD would fight for him , and with him , and besides , he knew he had as good Commanders and Souldiers of horse and foote , as Tilly was able to bring against him , and which was more , he could get his Armie longer and better entertained than Tilly could get , seeing he had the Country to enemy , which was his Majesties friend . This resolution being taken , his Majestie went to visit the Leaguer , being accompanied with the Marquesse of Hamilton , come then from Britaine , with an Armie of six thousand foote , as complete as could be desired to be seene for personages of men , in complete Armes , being well araide , and furnished of Artillery , and of all things fitting for the adorning of an Armie , his Majestie being exceeding glad of such a timely supply , he did most heartily welcome the Marquesse , by entertaining him with gracefull countenance and respect , in giving him such entertainement as the time could affoord , and in the interim , his Majestie went along with his Exc●llence , to let him see the fortifications and preparations he had made against Tillies comming , which being so neare , made his Majestie after some considerable discourses had with the Marquesse concerning his Armie , wherein his Majestie declared he was sorry the Marquesse with his Armie were arrived in such parts of the Country , that was ruined , and not able to entertaine his Excellence , and his Armie with bread , much lesse to be furnished with necessaries convenient for them , or with such as his Majestie would willingly bestow on them , if the Country , or his power were able to furnish it . Other private discourses they had together , concerning the service , that the Marquesse with his Armie was to be imployed on : And his Excellence having received his Majesties instructions , being both pressed by shortnesse of time , his Excellence was graciously dismissed , to returne to his Armie , then being come upon the Oder , being then the most ruined part within the Empire , by reason both the Armies had laine there above a yeare before ; which caused that Summer both famine and plague , the smart whereof his Excellence Armie suffered at their first coming , where they died of the plague above two hundreth a weeke , so that it was impossible for them to subsist long ; and the plague was so rife , that his Excellence servants and family , were not free . Neverthelesse , none can say , but for the well and furtherance of the good cause , they did arrive in a good time , having diverted from his Majestie a great part of the enemies forces towards Silesia , being more afraid of their coming , than of an Armie twice stronger , and the diversion thus made , was a great furtherance to the joyning of his Majestie with the Duke of Saxon , and consequently of his Majesties advancement in Dutchland , and of his victory obtained against his enemies at Leipsigh ; for nothing doth more crosse the designes of a mightie enemy , than to heare a forraigne supply of valiant men to come to his enemy , which no doubt , would force to alter his former Designes , which once altered unadvisedly in haste , might marre the happie event of his former Conclusions . Likewise , his Excellence being dismissed , the Landgrave of Hessen , and Duke Barnard of Wymar , did come unto his Majestie , with the offer of their service , ( knowing his Majestie had gotten a supply to his Armie out of Britaine , which did encourage them , and the most part of the Townes of the foure upper Circles of the Empire , to offer to joyne with his Majestie in confederacy , having seene the appearance of the strong partie his Majestie could make , being assured of the friendship and concurrence of great Britaine ) they were both graciously accepted of , and so much the more , that they were the first did hazard with a private Convoy to come to his Majestie through their enemies ; for which his Majestie did thanke them , who the next day were dispatched to returne , for advanceing of the cause in doing his Majestie good service , by collecting of more forces , as they did soone after . They being gone , the twenty-two of Iuly Generall Tilly , with his mightie Armie , did present himselfe before our Leaguer , about two of the clocke in the after-noone , and begun to salute us with thirty-two pieces of great Ordnance of their carriage , discharging through and through our Leaguer , till he made us to draw to our Armes , and stand in Battaile , horse and foote , under the walles , which did shelter us from his Cannon , where we stood till night , looking for his on-falling , requiting and honouring him now and The thirteenth Observation . HIS Majestie wisely made choice of a fit place for his Leaguer , being commodious for transportation of victualls unto his Armie , without being in danger of his enemies . In like manner we see his Majesties wisedome in making his friends sure behinde him ( viz. ) the Duke of Brandenburg , the Dukes of Pomeren and Machlenburg , from whence his victualls and his supplies must needs come , and as his Leaguer was commodious for furnishing the Armie , so it was commodiously situated for defence against the enemy , the one halfe , or backe , being naturally defended by the course of the water running by ; and on the other side , it was defended by the Towne , and by the helpe of the old Dike , which easily was fortified . His Majesties wisedome also was seene , by keeping of his Souldiers still in Action , never suffering them to be idle ( as a wise Generall ought to doe ) for either they were imployed on marches , or lying still , in working , or in fighting by parties , or in grosse , as occasion offered : For this Generall knew well , that he was but the carrion of a man , and not a man , that did live idle , having in a living body but a dead minde . Here also I did remarke and observe , Homo homini quid interest : for we finde a great difference betwixt his Majesties welcoming of Tilly to Werben , and the Felt-marshall Twifenbacke his welcome made to his Majestie before Francford on the Oder ; who never did present himselfe in the Fields , though almost as strong as we were : but here we finde the contrary , that notwithstanding of Tillies strength , being twenty-six thousand men , Gustavus was not afraid to have invaded his fore-Troopes with a weake partie , and did defeate them ; shewing unto us the difference betwixt Commanders , by his owne valourous example , incouraging his little Armie before the ●nemies coming ; he would not first meete his enemy with an Army , but having strengthened his Leaguer with Baniers Forces , and called in his weake Garrisons from danger , and then taking all victualls out of his enemies way , bringing it within his Leaguer , he then armed with courage and resolution , adventures to Rancounter his enemy with a partie , and having tryed them to their losse , he retired againe with credit , preparing his Leaguer , being strongly beset with men , Amunition and victualls , he was not afraid to be taken unawares , as the French were within Philipsburg , not being provided to oppose their enemies , for their sloath they were cruelly murthered . Teaching others , by their examples , not to trust too much in securitie , be the place never so strong , if they be left unto themselves , and grow carelesse , they must needs suffer under the Tyranny of their enemies . Likewise his Majestie , not trusting to hi● owne wisedome , he did call his chiefe Officers to Counsell , asking them , what was to be done ( as wise Commanders ought to doe ) and finding them all by silence to relie on his Majesties will , giving Orders for all things that were to be done before their coming , he resolved to stand to it , being truely couragious , as he did not adventure rashly , without asking his Officers advice , knowing once their resolution agreeable to his owne , he was not inconsiderately afraid of his enemies strength , though mightie and strong , neither was he unprovided against their coming . His Majesties dexteritie of Command is seene here , by the order of his discipline , in giving good orders for watching : First he divided the Postes , and appointed what footmen or Briggad should watch on the severall Posts , as they were severally fortified by themselves , to the end , no man might blame their owne worke , for insufficiency to hold out the enemy . As also he appointed severall Briggads of horse to second the Postes severally , every one knowing where to repaire in time of service : As also he did instruct them of the manner they were to fight , in resisting the enemies entry : As also in case of their entry , he did instruct both foote and horse , how and in what manner they should be repulsed againe , promising , according to his wonted Custome , to be a Companion both of their travells and dangers , and that he should never leave them , till first they should quit him , and that he would promise as he was a Royall King. A worthy saying of a worthy King and Generall , whose prudence and wisedome in Command , was ever answerable to the dignitie of his majesticke person , that ought and should be endued with infinite vertues , since infinite were those things he had to foresee , and which are needfull for a man of his place . Infinite chances , and altogether divers , every moment were set before him , in so much , that Argos Eyes were too few for him , not onely in respect of the weight of his Command , but also in respect of the wit and prudence which was requisit for him . All other commands belonging to a Souldier are so inferiour to this of a Generall , that almost they are nothing in respect of this , who amongst others his great gifts , he must know severly to command , and softly to beare with others . As also , he must learne patiently to give place to others contumacy , and he must not onely be powerfull to strengthen for his owne affaires , but also he must weaken his enemies , and chiefely , he must make warre by policy , without giving battell , or travell ( as this wise Generall did deale twice with old Tillie ) who was forced after a long march , having but visited him , and seene his orders , to retire againe , with the losse of many men , without any detriment or hurt at all to his Majesties owne litle Army , which he kept ever to the best , by preserving them from their enemies , and by supplying of them , as they became weake , so that their weaknesse could never be truly discerned . Who would not then admire the wisdome and foresight of this Generall , in preserving this little Army , at this time , for a second fitter occasion ? Who ever then was so worthy of the honourable title of a Generall as he ? For though he had bin no King , he was a brave warriour , and which is more , a good man , magnificent , wise , just , meeke , indued with learning , and the gift of tongues , and as he had strength of body , and a manlike stature ; he had also the ornaments of the minde , fitting a brave Commander : he knew how to dally , and weary an Army led by such an old Generall as Tillie was : for though he did vaunt , he had beaten two Kings before , in an open field , the third King made him , for all his experience and old yeares , to be thought but a child againe , having made him traverse with his Army , before in the winter , from Rapin to new Brandenburg , and backe againe to Madeburg , finding the King did lie in suerty at Swede , till he was gone , and then tooke in both Francford and Lanseberg : and againe , he made him retire from During to Verben , for a visit , and then forced him to returne againe to Saxonie , with the losse of six thousand men , without effecting any thing for his coming , not the least advantage ; undoing himselfe and his Army by the seasons , sometimes with the extremity of cold , in the midd●st of winter , and at this time , he made him march in the middest of the dogge dayes , for lacke of victualls , and his Majesty having discouraged this old Generall and his Army , he thought then , it was fit time to follow , and to search him out , till he was made to fight . This resolute King did not sleepe long , in suffering Tillies bravade made before Verben to be unrepayed , having the next morning hunted , and chased his co●rrasiers with a few number of Haggapells , to the middest of their Army , having with honour retired againe , he thought Tillie was ingaged to storme his Leaguer , in reveng , but all could not winde or draw him to it : But was forced through hunger to retire , all provisions being taken out of his way , for his Majesty knew well , when they should be oppressed with hunger at their coming , they could thinke on no generous exploit : for oftimes an Army is lost sooner by hunger then by fighting , and hunger it selfe is crueller a great deale , then the sword ; For to hunger , and to fight valiantly , doth not agree with nature , and in an Army hunger is more intolerable then the thundering of Cannon and Musket : Armes doe resist Armes , but to resist hunger , no Fort , no Strength , no Moate or Foffie is able to doe it . To conclude then this my observation , when God is with us , all things succeede well unto us , as did with this fortunate King Gustavus , who I knew did feare God ; and I perswade my selfe , by his example , and after him , by the example of another Gustavus , Felt-marshall Hor●e ( who truly feared God in his calling without pride or ostentation ) many others under them following their examples ( though Souldiers ) did the like . Therefore no wonder , that they and those who followed them , were happy in their enterprises , having had such Leaders : for that is most sure and infallible , where most feare of God is , and true piety , there is most happinesse ; and this piety is enough to save Princes . And on the contrary , without her , Armies can doe nothing , Horse or strength of man , gold or money can doe nothing . Let us then following the example of this King , who was Godly , seek to the King of Kings for his Kingdome , & the righteousnesse thereof , & then surely all other things will goe well with us , as it did with our Master and Leader . The fourteenth Duty discharged of our March from Wirben to our Leaguer at Wittenberg . THE certainty of Generall Tillies march with the Army unto Saxonie being come unto his Majesty , and that he was to joyne at Leipsigh , with the forces were come to him from the upper Circles of Germany , as also out of Italy ; which being joyned together , his resolution was to spoile the Dukes country , or to force him to turne Emperialist : which being understood by his Majesty , his Majesty very wisely resolved to prevent him in this , as he had done in his former intentions : And therefore wi●h di●gence , bringing together the whole strength of his horses , wi●h two thousand Dragoniers , he marched towards Rattino , where Felt-marshall Horne did lie , with a part of the Army , to whom he gave orders to be in readinesse , on his first advertisment , as also , he appointed Generall Banner , to recollect and bring up such forces as were levied in the Markes of Brandenburg , and to be in readinesse at his Majesties appointment for a march . In like manner his Majesty did leave the care of commanding the Leaguer at Werben to Generall Lievetenant Bautis , so farre as concerned the command of the Cavalerie , and Sr. Iohn Hepburne was ordained to command , and to care for the foote , which being done , his Majesty continued his march towards the passe of Wittenberg , for to meete Felt-marshall Arnham , who was appointed by the Duke of Saxon to treate with his Majesty , for confirming of the Aliance and confederacy formerly treated betwixt his Majesty and ●he Duke , in time of the Treaty , his Majesty being in hopes , of a happy conclusion , he did direct orders to the Felt-marshall Horne , and to Generall Lievetenant Bawtis , to breake up with both their forces of horse and foo●e , and to march towards Wittenberg . Likewise order was sent to Colonell Cagge to breake up from Haggleberg , with his Regiment , and with Colonell Monro of Fowles his Regiment , for to joyne both with the Army , on their march ( which continued orderly to the Randezvouz appo●nted to meete with the Felt-marshall being within foure miles of Wittenberg , where we did come together , and immediatly the Felt-marshall did put the Army in good order of Battell , horse foote and Artillery ; The baggage also was placed and directed to march a part from the Army . On Sunday the twenty eight of August 1631. we continue our march towards Wittenberg , where a mile from the Towne we rejoyced at the sight of our Master and Leader , Gustavus the invincible , who with the party did joyne with us , and immediatly he tooke the paines to bring that Royall Army in order of Battaile , where on the sudden , his Majesties dexterity in command did appeare to the great contentment of the whole Army , and marching a while in Battell order , having halted neere the part , where our Leaguer was appointed to be , we were commanded to incampe for that night on the field , as we stood in Battell . The next morning , the Leaguer being divided in severall quarters , and our Quarter-masters , and Furriers , having made their right designation of every Regiments quarter , and having divided their quarters proportionally amongst the companies , they being ready , every Briggad whose quarters were first design'd , marched un●o the Leaguer , possessing themselves with their Quarters , they begun orderly to place their Colours and their watch ; then every particular Cameradship did strive , who could best provide themselves of convenient lodgings , where we were to rest for a weeke . Lievetenant Colonell Iohn Monro , being come before his Colonell from Scotland with a company , he was made to march from Statin to Werben , and from thence to Wittenberg , being then ordained to march with our Regiment , with whom did come from Scotland , Robert Monro , Kilternes sonne , out of love , to see his friends , who contracting a feaver at Wittenberg , died there , and was honourably buried . The fourteenth Observation . HIS Majesty , like a wise and prudent Generall , we see would not sturre from his Leaguer at Werben , till first he was made certaine by good intelligence , of his enemies designe , counsell and resolution , which being well knowne , his Majesty then resolved , by preventing of them , to make them unprofitable : and truly the discoverer of such , plots and counsells ought to be well rewarded , seeing by the discovery of our enemies designes , we were made to resist dis intended evill against us . Happy therefore are those intelligences that come in time , and there ought to be no delay used , in taking that counsell that cannot be praised , till the turne be done , and things once deliberated should be quickly done , and though he be a brave fellow , who doubts in advising , yet in action he ought to be confident , as Gustavus was , getting intelligence of the enemies designe with celerity , he tooke his horses and Dragoniers with him , and leaving his foote and Cannon , he advanced to the passe of Wittenberg , for to prevent Tillie , who was striving to make the Duke turne Emperialist ; but Gustavus wisely taking the ball at the right rebound , he did turne the Duke , by Gods providence , both soule and body good Swede . Where cleerely we may see the Lords powerfull hand and providence in this , as in all humane affaires , suffering things sometimes to take delayes . Notwithstanding of mans instant urging , the Lord deferres to his appointed time , that the glory may be given unto himselfe alone , and not to mans wit or policy . For as the Rudder in a ship doth with a little motion governe all the ship : even so , God the director and governour of the world , doth move the whole , himselfe not sturring . And as there is one God in the heavens , that governes all the frame of the earth : so the Lord hath his Substitutes on earth , whom he hath made above their fellowes in judgment , and heroike vertues , yet he himselfe keepes the Prerogative above them all in commanding them , to let us see , that all the event , and conclusions of Kings projects and intentions , be they never so powerfull , availe nothing to the furtherance of their intentions , till they first acknowledge them to come from the fountaine God , that distributes them againe on his servants , when he pleaseth , that they may learne to glorify him , and not their owne wit or policy , which is so much as nothing , till he consent . This God then , the author and doer of all things ( and of this union and confederacy ) that eternall ( I say ) and provident God-head , that governes the motions of the Heavens , the starres variable courses , the Elementary changes , all things above , and beneath the earth , ruling and governing , spreading , where he pleaseth his light beames from his eternity , and with a winke , piercing into the Bowells of heaven , earth and sea , he doth not only goe before them , but in them , seeing and knowing all , and governing them all , his will is so , that he converts our noisomnesse unto health , and our sinnes being ill , he turnes them unto our good : that eternall Governour triumphs in the Chariot of his providence , and if willingly we follow him , then freely , as his Souldiers , if unwillingly , we must follow him , as captives and servants . We see then here by Gods providence , the Duke was contented to joyne his Army with the Kings Majesties Army being come to Wittenberg , to goe Conjunctis viribus against their common enemy the house of Austria , and the Catholique league . It had beene good for Madeburg this union had beene sooner concluded , but the Lord would not have it , seeing their punishments , by Generall Tillies Army ( their scourge ) was decreed long before . But now the Duke of Saxon terrified by their example , thinkes it better to prevent such another wound , by joyning with his Majesty , being made warie by others fall : for it is better late to thrive then never , and it is better to prevent evill , then to suffer ; and it was better for the Duke of Saxon , to blush in time , then out of time to grow pale ; for now being taken at the rebound , Tillies Army being at Lipsigh , seing his own house on fire to be relieved , he offers his service to his Majesty , damning himselfe , soule and body , if ever he will forsake his Majesty and his Crowne , if then he would but helpe him to beate the enemy out of his country againe : So that he , which could not be tied with one knot before , is now hard tied by foure great points , which he was made to condescend unto , on his honour and credit , to have bin kept unviolable . And his Majesty getting him once thus bound , the way to make him sure , was to make him fight , that having dipped his hands once in the bloud of his enemies , he was not suddenly to be clensed , and this was the manner to tye him harder , then the custome was of old amongst the Germans , who were wont ( when they entred in confederacy ) to draw bloud in a Goblet of both their browes , and drinke of it mutually , for the more strict observance of their fidelities to each others . But shortly after this confederacy was made , much German bloud was drawne , and of other strangers bloud , to make the tie so much the harder , and before the tie was broke , his Majesties bloud was shed , to the perpetuall disgrace of him , that after his Majesties death , forgetting his honour and credit , did violate his confederacy made with the crowne , as with the King our Master , of never dying memory . The fifteenth Dutie discharged of our March over the Elve at Wittenberg to Diben . THE Conjunction agreed upon betwixt his Majestie and the Duke of Saxon , all things sealed and subscribed , his Majestie gave Orders to breake up with the Armie , and to crosse the Elve , over the bridge at Wittenberg , for to joyne with the Dukes Armie ; the orders were obeyed with great contentment , and entering into Saxonie , we quartered the first night not farre from Diben , the place appointed for our Randez-vouz ; the next morning we marched thither , and were drawne up in battaile on the Fields , where in the after-noone the Dukes Armie arrived , being drawne up in battaile within Cannon shot of us , the whole Officers of our Armie , were commanded to be in readinesse on horse-backe , to convey his Majestie for to welcome the Duke and his Armie , which for pleasing the eye , was the most complete little Armie , for personages of men , comely statures , well armed , and well arraide , that ever mine eyes did looke on , whose Officers did all looke , as if they were going in their best Apparell and Armes to be painted ; where nothing was defective the eye could behold . This shew seene by his Majestie and his Officers ; his Majestie returning ; the Duke with his followers did convey his Majestie to the sight of our Armie , which being called to their Armes , having lyen over-night on a parcell of plowd ground , they were so dusty , they looked out like Kitchin-servants , with their uncleanely Rags , within which were hidden couragious hearts , being old experimented blades , which for the most part , had overcome by custome the toyle of warres ; yet these Saxons gentry , in their bravery , did judge of us and ours , according to our out-sides ; thinking but little of us ; neverthelesse , we thought not the worse of our selves . The ceremony past , we were all remitted to take rest for that night in our former quarters : the next morning , by breake of day , we were called up to march , where both our Armies were ordained to march on severall streets ; one Randezvouz being appointed for us at night , within a mile and a halfe of the enemies Armie ; where being come to our Randezvouz by foure a clocke in the after-noone , and drawne up in battaile ; our guards drawne out to watch , were directed to their Postes , and then we resting by our Armes , as we were in battaile , we slept lying where we stood , that in case of a Alarum , we were not to be found in disorder , being ready to fight where we stood . Immediately after the Armie was setled in Quarters , newes was come to his Majestie in poste , that the Castle of Leipsigh was given over by accord to the enemy : As also that Generall Tilly with a mightie and strong Armie , was come a mile from Leipsigh , and was preparing for a Fight : which newes did no wayes alter his Majesties countenance , being resolved before for the like , to have sought him to Fight . So that being both willing , and so neare , it was easie bringi●g them together ; our baggage was appointed to goe backe to Diben , our horse and foote watches were strengthened , and we were in readinesse , and refreshing first our bodies with victualls , we slept till the n●x● morning . The fifteenth Observation . NOthing earthly is more pleasant to be seene , than to see brethren in Christ co●joyned against Gods enemies , for advancing of the glory of God , in promoting of his Gospell , and for setting at libertie those poore soules ( our brethren in Christ ) that were kept long under the yoke and tyranny of the house of Austria , and the Catholique League their mortall enemies . Who would not then , for their liberties that were banished , ( that they might one day retire to their possessions ) who would not , I say , be willing , yea more , who would not rejoyce ( having such a Leader as Gustavus was ) to hazard their lives for the weale of the publique ; yea more , for the promoting of Christs Gospell ? Surely for mine owne part ▪ I was most willing and wished long to have seene a day , wherein I might hazard my life in this quarrell , in being one of the number of Fighters , before I did come at it ; for many reasons , but especially for the libertie of the daughter of our dread Soveraigne , the distressed Queene of Bohemia , and her Princely Issue ; next , for the libertie of our distressed brethren in Christ ; and thirdly , for my better instruction , in the profession of Armes , which is my calling ; for having before seene many occurrences that did belong to our Calling , I longed to have seene a Battaile fought in the Fields in such a quarrell , being led by such a magnanimous King , of Heroick spirit , that had much more on hazard that day than I had , who had onely to hazard but my life and credit ; while as he a King was to hazard his life , his Crowne , his reputation , and all for strangers . Having thus the night before meditated , I found a motion rejoycing my heart , in making mee resolute , to sight in this Cause ; being tied in dutie , not onely for my person , but also tied to give Counsaile and direction , as the Lord did enable mee , by giving instruction , good heartning , and good example to others , who were bound to follow mee , as I was bound to follow my Master the King ; seeing the Lord by his providence , had brought mee thither , with a number of my friends to follow , and obey him , as they were bound by oath to obey mee . And then I thought with my selfe , after I had awaked from sleepe , going on to march , that my life was much like a tale , and that we should not care how long this life of ours should last , but that wee should bee carefull , how well our life should bee acted : for it is no matter , where wee end , if wee end well ; and we should not aske , when , or where , but we ought to bee ever mindfull , how wee are prepared going to fight . Nature did beget us miserable , we live over-burthened with cares , and like a flower , wee vanish soone away , and dye . Our hunting then here , and our care should bee onely for a perpetuall good name to leave behind us , that so being absent wee are present , and being dead , wee live . The sixteenth Duty discharged on our Fight at Leipsigh . AS the Larke begunne to peepe , the seventh of September 1631. having stood all night in battaile a mile from Tillies Armie , in the morning , the Trumpets sound to horse , the Drummes calling to March , being at our Armes , and in readinesse , having before meditated in the ●ight , and resolved with our Consciences ; we begunne the morning with offering our soules and bodies , as living Sacrifices unto God , with Confession of our sinnes , lifting up our hearts and hands to Heaven , we begged for reconciliation in Christ , by our publique prayers , and secret sighes , and groanes ; recommending our selves , the successe , and event of the day unto God , our Father in Christ ; which done by us all , we marched forwards in Gods name a little , and then halted againe , till the whole Armie , both the Dukes , and Ours , were put in good Order : our Armie marching on the right hand , and the Dukes on the left , our commanded Musketeres marching in the Van-Guarde , being in one bodie before the Armie consisting of three Regiments , whereof two of Scotts , and one Dutch , all Musketieres , led by three Scotts Colonels , men of valour and courage , fit for the Commaund concredited unto them , being made choice of , as men , that could fight Exemplarie to others : ( viz. ) Sir Iames Ramsey , called the Blacke , Sir Iohn Hamilton , and Robert Monro Baron of Fowles ; we marched thus , both the Armies in Battaile , Horse , foote , and Artillerie , till about nine of the Clocke in the morning , wee halted halfe a mile distant from the Emperiall Armie ; that were attending us in Battaile ; consisting of fortie foure thousand men , horse , and foote , our Armie , consisting of thirtie thousand men , whereof , to my judgement , His Majesties Armie ; were eight thousand foote , and seven thousand horse ; The Duke also , would be eleven thousand foote , and foure thousand horse ; having refreshed ourselves with victuals , leaving our Coaches behind us . The whole Armie did get greene Branches on their heads ; and the word was given , God with us : a little short speech made by His Majestie , being in order of Battaile , we marched towards the enemie , who had taken the advantage of the ground , having placed his Armie on a place called Gods Acre ; where their Generall did make choice of the ground most advantagious for his foote , Artillerie , and horses ; he also did beset the Dorpes , that invironed the ground , which was left for us , with Dragoniers and Crabbats : to incomber our wings by their evill Neighbourhood : yet , notwithstanding of all the advantages hee had of Ground , Wind , and Sunne ; our magnanimous King and Leader ; under God , inferiour to no Generall we ever reade of , for wisedome , courage , dexteritie , and good Conduct , he was not dejected ; but with magnanimitie , and Christian resolution , having recommended himselfe , his Armie , and successe to God , the Director of men and Angells ; able to give victory with few against many ; He ordered his Armie , and directed every supreame Officer of the Field , on their particular charge and stations committed unto them , for that day : As also he acquainted them severally , of the forme he was to fight unto , and he appointed Plottons of Musketiers , by fifties , which were commanded by sufficient Officers to attend on severall Regiments of horse ; and he instructed the Officers how to behave themselves in discharging their duties on service . Likewise he directed the Officers belonging to the Artillery , how to carry themselves ; which orderly done , the commanded Musketiers were directed to their stand where to fight ; his Majestie then led up the foure Briggads of foote , which were appointed to be the Battaile of the Armie , with a distance betwixt every Briggad , that a Regiment of horse might march out in grosse betwixt the Briggads , all foure being in one front , having their Ordnance planted before every Briggad , being foure pieces of great Cannon , and eight small ; whereof , foure stood before the Colours , that were the Battaile of the Briggad , with Amunition and Constables to attend them ; on the right hand Pikes , before the Colours were the other foure pieces of Cannon , with Amunition and Constables conforme ; and on the left wing of Pikes and Colours were placed the other foure pieces of Cannon , as we said before . Behinde these foure Briggads were drawne up the three Briggads of Reserve , with their Artillery before them , standing at a proportionable distance behinde the other foure Briggads , with the like distance betwixt them , as was betwixt the Briggads of the Battaile . The Briggads of horse which had Plottons of Musketiers to attend them , were placed on the right and left wings of the foote , and some were placed betwixt the Battaile of foote and the Reserve , to second the foote as neede were ; other Briggads of horse were drawne up behinde the Reserve of the foote Briggads . The Felt-marshall Horne , Generall Banier , and Lievetenant Generall Bawtish were commanded to over-see the Horsemen , his Majestie , the Baron Tyvell , and Grave Neles , were to command the Battaile of foote ; Sir Iames Ramsey , as eldest Colonell , had the command of the fore-Troopes , or commanded Musketiers ; and Sir Iohn Hepburne , as eldest Colonell , commanded the three Briggads of Reserve : Our Armie thus ordered , the Duke of Saxon and his Feltmarshall Arnhem , having ordered their Armie ( whereof I was not partic●larly inquisitive of the manner ) they were ordained to draw up on our left hand , and being both in one front thus ordered , we marched in Battaile a little , and then halted againe , till his Majestie had commanded out some commanded Horsemen , on the wings of the Armie , a large distance from the body , to scoure the fields of the Crabbats ; we marched againe in order of Battaile , with Trumpets sounding , Drummes beating , and Colours advanced and flying , till we came within reach of Cannon to our enemies Armie , then the magnifick and magnanimous Gustavus the Invincible , leads up the Briggads of horse one after another to their ground , with their Plottons of shot to attend them : As also he led up the Briggads of foote one after another to their ground , during which time we were drawne up according to our former plot , the enemy was thundering amongst us , with the noise , and roaring whisling and flying of Cannon-Bullets ; where you may imagine the hurt was great ; the sound of such musick being scarce worth the hearing , though martiall I confesse , yet , if you can have so much patience , with farre lesse danger , to reade this dutie to an end , you shall finde the musicke well paide ; but with such Coyne , that the players would not stay for a world to receive the last of it , being over-joyed in their flying . By twelve of the Clock on wednesday the seventh of September , in despight of the fury of the enemies Cannon , and of his advantages taken , they were drawne up in even front with the enemy , and then our Cannon begun to roare , great and small , paying the enemy with the like coyne , which thundering continued alike on both sides for two houres and an halfe , during which time , our Battailes of horse and foote stood firme like a wall , the Cannon now and then making great breaches amongst us , which was diligently looked unto , on all hands , by the diligence of Officers in filling up the voide parts , and in setting aside of the wounded towards Chirurgians , every Officer standing firme , over-seeing their Commands in their owne stations , succeeding one another as occasion offered . By halfe three , our Cannon a little ceasing , the Horsemen on both wings charged furiously one another , our Horsemen with a resolution , abiding unloosing a Pistoll , till the enemy had discharged first , and then at a neere distance our Musketiers meeting them with a Salve ; then our horsemen discharged their Pistolls , and then charged through them with swords ; and at their returne the Musketiers were ready againe to give the second Salve of Musket amongst them ; the enemy thus valiantly resisted by our Horsemen , and cruelly plagued by our Plottons of Musketiers ; you may imagine , how soone he would be discouraged after charging twice in this manner , and repulsed . Our Horsemen of the right wing of Finnes and Haggapells , led by the valourous Feltmarshall Horne , finding the enemies Horsemen out of Order , with resolution he charged the enemies left wing , forcing them to retire disorderly on their battailes of foote , which caused disorder among the foote , who were forced then to fall to the right hand ; our Horsemen retiring , his Majestie seeing the enemy in disorder , played with Ordnance amongst them , during which time , the force of the enemies Battailes falls on the Duke of Saxon , charging with Horse first in the middest of the Battailes , and then the foote giving two Salves of Musket amongst them , they were put to the Rout , horse and foote , and the enemy following them cryed Victoria , as if the day had beene wonne , triumphing before the victory ; But our Horsemen charging the remnant of their horse and foote , where their Generall stood , they were made to retire in disorder to the other hand towards Leipsigh ; our Armie of foote standing firme , not having loosed one Musket ; the smoake being great , by the rising of the dust , for a long time we were not able to see about us ; but being cleared up , we did see on the left hand of our reserve two great Battailes of foote , which we imagined to have beene Saxons , that were forced to give ground ; having heard the service , though not seene it , we found they were enemies , being a great deale neerer than the Saxons were : His Majestie having sent Baron Tyvell to know the certaintie , coming before our Briggad , I certified him they were enemies , and he returning towards his Majestie , was shot dead ; his Majestie coming by , gave direction to Colonell Hepburne , to cause the Briggads on his right and left wing to wheele , and then to charge the enemy , the Orders given , his Majestie retired , promising to bring succours unto us . The enemies Battaile standing firme , looking on us at a neere distance , and seeing the other Briggads and ours wheeleing about , making front unto them , they were prepared with a firme resolution to receive us with a salve of Cannon and Muskets ; but our small Ordinance being twice discharged amongst them , and before we stirred , we charged them with a salve of muskets , which was repaied , and incontinent our Briggad advancing unto them with push of pike , putting one of their battailes in disorder , fell on the execution , so that they were put to the route . I having commanded the right wing of our musketiers , being my Lord of Rhees and Lumsdells , we advanced on the other body of the enemies , which defended their Cannon , and beating them from their Cannon , we were masters of their Cannon , and consequently of the field , but the smoake being great , the dust being raised , we were as in a darke cloude , not seeing the halfe of our actions , much lesse discerning , either the way of our enemies , or yet the rest of our Briggads : whereupon , having a drummer by me , I caused him beate the Scots march , till it cleered up , which recollected our friends unto us , and dispersed our enemies being overcome ; so that the Briggad coming together , such as were alive missed their dead and hurt Camerades . Colonell Lumsdell was hurt at the first , and Lievetenant Colonell Musten also , with divers o●her Ensignes were hurt and killed , and sundry Colours were missing for that night , which were found the next day ; The enemy thus fled , our horsemen were pursuing hard , till it was darke , and the blew Briggad , and the commanded musketiers were sent by his Majesty to helpe us , but before their coming , the victory and the credit of the day , as being last ingaged , was ascribed to our Briggad , being the reserve , were thanked by his Majesty for their service , in publique audience , and in view of the whole Army , we were promised to be rewarded . The Battaile thus happily wonne , his Majesty did principally under God ascribe the glory of the victory to the Sweds , and Fynnes horsemen , who were led by the valorous Felt-marshall Gustavus Horne ; For though the Dutch horsemen did behave themselves valorously divers times that day ; yet it was not their fortune to have done the charge , which did put the enemy to flight , and though there were brave Briggads of Sweds and Dutch in the field , yet it was the Scots Briggads fortune to have gotten the praise for the foote service : and not without cause , having behaved themselves well , being led and conducted by an expert Cavalier and fortunat , the valiant Hepburne , being followed by Colonell Lumsdell , Lievetenant Colonell Musten , Major Monypenney , Major Sinclaire , and Lievetenant Colonell Iohn Monro , with divers others Cavaliers of valour , experience and of conduct , who thereafter were suddainely advanced unto higher charges . The victory being ours , we incamped over night on the place of Battaile , the living merry and rejoycing , though without drinke at the night-wake of their dead Camerades and friends , lying then on the ground in the bed of honour , being glad the Lord had prolonged their dayes for to discharge the last honourable duty , in burying of their Camerades . Our bone-fiers were made of the enemies Amunition waggons , and Pikes left , for want of good fellowes to use them ; and all this night our brave Camerades , the Saxons were making use of their heeles in flying , thinking all was lost , they made booty of our waggons and goods , too good a recompence for Cullions that had left their Duke , betrayed their country and the good cause , when as strangers were hazarding their lives for their freedomes . Our losse this day with the Saxons , did not exceede three thousand men , which for the most part were killed by the enemies Cannon : of principall Officers we lost a number , and chiefely our horsemen ; as Colonell Collenbagh , Colonell Hall and Addergest ; and of the foote Colonells , the Barron Tivell , being all of them brave and valorous gentlemen , we lost also foure Lievetenant Colonells , together with a number of Rutmasters , Captaines , Lievetenants and Ensignes . Of the Saxons were lost five Colonells , three Lievetenant Colonells , with divers Rut-masters and Captaines , and of inferiours Officers many . To the enemy were lost on the field neere eight thousand , besides Officers of note , such as the Felt-marshall Fustenberg : the Duke of Holsten , the Count of Shomeberg : old Generall Tillie hurt and almost taken ; a number of other Officers of the Field were killed , and taken prisoners . They lost also thirty two peeces of Cannon , with three score waggons of Amunition , and their Generall , and Papingham were chased towards Hall , and from thence were forced with a small convoy to take their flight for refuge to Hamell on the Waser . The sixteenth Observation . FIrst then we see here the goodnesse that followes on that laudable and Christian custome , used by those , that doe first begin the workes of their calling with their true humiliation to God by prayers , in acknowledging their sinnes and unworthinesse , and in renouncing trust or confidence in any thing but in God alone , knowing their owne wisdome , strength and valour to be of no moment , without the speciall aide and assistance of the Almighty and powerfull God ; who alone can teach our fingers to fight , giving victory with few as with many . And therefore it was that this Magnanimous and religious warriour , with his whole Army , publiquely did call on the Lord , praying for his assistance against his enemies , and for a happy event of the day , before he begun to set his Army to worke against their enemies , the enemies of God and the true Catholique and Apostolique faith ; which they had endeavoured to subvert with the professors of the truth , to hold up and maintaine the man of sinne and his erronious doctrine , by the power of the house of Austria , and of the Catholique League . We see then , this duty being religiously and piously discharged by his Majesty and his Army , the fruite was answerable to their desire : having obtained victory over our enemies by the good command of his Majesty , and the ready obedience , dexterity and valour of his Majesties supreme Officers of the field ; who in all charges did direct those under them to the ready discharge of their duties , every one of the whole united body of the Army following the example of their head and Leader , the magnifick and Magnanimous King , for to abate and lay downe the pride of the house of Austria ; and for to teare and strip naked that old proud and Ambitious Generall Tillie of his former glory and honour ; for having bragged and vainely gloried , he had conquered two Kings before : here now the Captaine of Kings , and King of Captaines doth victoriously Triumph , having robbed him of glory , and clipped the wings of the Empire with his little Royall Army . Likewise , next unto God , a second helpe unto this glorious victory , was the great execution made by his Majesties Cannon ; and though ever before , Tillie did pride himselfe all his life time in the course of the warres , in his dexterity of his great Cannon ; here from a Master he was turned againe unto a prentice , being cunningly over shot with Cannon , so that his Cannon , and three score waggons belonging thereto , were taken from him by Gustavus the first , and most valiant Captaine of the world , with the helpe of the nation which was never conquered by any forraine enemy , the invincible Scots ; whose prayers to God were more effectuall through Christ , then theirs through the intercession of Saints . The third cause of this glorious victory , was his Majesties good discipline houlden over the Army , horse and foote , not suffering them without great and extraordinary punishment , to oppresse the poore , which made them cry for a blessing to his Majesty and his Army . The enemy on the contrary provoked the wrath of God against themselves and their Army , for their cruelty used in torturing the poore , and forceing their monies from them did further their punishment , and his Majesties glorious victory . The fourth helpe to this victory , was the plottons of Musketiers , his Majesty had very wisely ordained to attend the horsemen , being a great safety for them , and a great prejudice to the enemy , the Musket ball carrying and piercing farther then the Pistolet : As also the great celerity used in charging and discharging of our small cannon brought the enemies battai●e in disorder , to the furtherance of this victory : As also the extraordina●● care and diligence , that was used by his Majesty , and his Officers , in seeing and foreseeing of the defects and disorders amongst our selves ; which being suddenly remedied , was also a helpe to this victory : And last of all , the invincible courage and resolution both of Officers and souldiers in standing firme , Notwithstanding of the fury of their enemies ; and which was more , they were no wayes dismayed or discouraged at the flight of the Saxons , but thought it their greatest glory to be victorious without them ; standing resolutly till they saw the backe of their enemies , the undoubted tokens of their glorious victory . His Majesties Army on this service as at all times , might be called truely valorous , for those are called valorous Captaines , and holden for such ; that when their Camerades are flying , they notably with hands , voice and wounds ( if wounded ) sustaine the fight , doing at once the duty of Souldiers and of Captaines , by those meanes , bringing backe , and restoring the suspected losse unto victory , for their credits . For as ignorance doth easily precipitate men into danger , even so to a generous heart nothing can seeme difficult or fearefull , being once resolved to fall on , though towards the mouth of the cannon ; but before resolution flesh and blood have their owne disturbances , even in the most valorous : and valorous men , as they feare nothing after resolution ; so they disdaine nothing entering upon danger . Here also the resolution of our horsemen on this service was praise worthy ▪ seeing they never loosed a pistoll at the enemy , till first they had discharged theirs : for the enemy being fierce and furious ; while as ours were stout and slow , the enemy was made weary when ours were fresh , which made the enemy being weary , and charged with a fresh succour , being once set on going , they followed hard their victory , not giving them time to breath , or recollect their forces againe , till they were utterly defeated ; that the night and darkenesse was their best safety . For I did observe here , that the duty of valiant Commanders is to know not onely the nature of their enemies , but also their spirit , and wherein they pride them most : we ought to make our best use for to deceive and out-shoote them in those same things wherein they delight and trust most unto . Likewise this day I did observe , that as the inticement to great travell and paines is glory and honour , even so courage and constant valour may be attained unto by exercise in warre , and frequenting of dangers , wherein Souldiers , Companies or Briggads are used with , and made once familiar with that cruell and vehement , horrible and terrible fellow , death , having seene many dead bodies before ; and being inured to bloud , such Souldiers will stand to it and desire to fight , when ignorant Novices ( as the Saxons were ) are afraid of death ; who seeking their safety in flying , they were miserably cut downe by their enemies . I did likewise observe this day , that it is not the multitude doth the turne , but under God it is good command , good conduct , art , and skill in handling the weapons of our warfare , and in taking the occasions in time that beget victory . Therefore he that would labour an Army as Gustavus did , he will finde fruite , yea even the best that groweth under the Empire , good Rhenish and Necker wine , not onely for himselfe , but for the meanest Souldier , and that unto excesse , which hath made me sometimes complaine more of the plenty our Souldiers had after this victory , through the abuse of it , then ever I did before for any penury . He is therefore in my opinion farre deceived that thinkes that it is the time or number of yeares that makes a good Souldier ; no , no , it is rather the continuall meditation of exercise and practise ; for Souldiers should be in running , not in running away , as horsemen ordinarily doe . But on the contrary , that with the greater force they may be able to invade their enemies , as our Briggad did here , who seeing the enemy in confusion with their Pikes charged ranne fiercely upon them till they were beaten . And surely I doe thinke no man so ignorant , but knowes that more come to be good Souldiers by exercise and frequency of danger and use , then by nature : and he is not a man that will not sweat , nor couragious , that eschewes danger , when hee should fight , as our Camerades did the painted Souldiers the Saxons , with their plumed Officers ; which feathers served them I thinke in their flight , for tokens rather to cut them downe by , than for their safeties . Courage should growe by frequencie of danger , the onely way , in my opinion , to feare nothing , and then he may be called stout , before the maker of a qu●rrell at home , who once drawing a sworde , when he knowes of twentie Part●rs , or Redders , is there called stout ; but when he comes abroade to the warres , at first , the thundering of the Cannon and Musket roaring in his eares makes him sicke , before he come neere danger , as I have known some : but where vertue and honour doth growe , there labour , exercise and danger is needfull : Nam ardua & difficilis virtutis est via , tamen , nil tam difficile est , quod non solertia vincat ; And death it selfe is never bitter , when it leaves an immortall , and glorious name behind it ; Vivit enim post funera virtus : & animus moderatis laboribus adjuvatur , immoderatis autem abluitur . To conclude then this observation , we see that as courage in warres is much worth , for obtaining of victory : so is the wisedome of a Generall or Leader in warres , as Gustavus was , of so much worth , even in the obtaining of this victory , that the spirit of him alone , and skill in direction , was better than thousands of armed men . The enemy being in this Battaile neere twelve thousand men , at least , stronger than we ; yet Gustavus alone on our side was better , and of more worth to us , then that multitude to our enemies . Wee see then here , that no greater joy or pleasure can come to mortall man , than to overcome his enemy by Armes : and we see also , that ●he event of Battaile doth not consist in number of Fighters , but , under God , in the order and courage used in Battaile . Here also we see , that a good cause and a good quarrell is ever to be had , if thou wouldest have victory over thine enemies ; and who would wish a better quarrell then we fought for , this day being for the reliefe of our distressed friends , and for the libertie and promotion of Christs Gospell ; or who would not hazard , in such a quarrell , especially against such enemies , that had banished the daughter of our dread Soveraigne , and her royall Issue , from her Kingdome and Dignities ? O would to GOD I had once such a Leader againe to fight such an other day ; in this old quarrell ! And though I died standing , I should be perswaded , I died well ; and I wish , that as wee have received the light of truth happily , that fought in that quarrell : even so we may happen to restore that light againe pleasantly ; that as wee did overcome that day our carnall enemies ; even so we may overcome in our last fight our spirituall enemies ; that after death we may be crowned with immortall Glorie . The seventeenth Dutie discharged of our March from the place of Battaile towards Leipsigh ▪ HAving merrily past the night on the place of Battaile , with varietie of pleasant discourses of our severall observations of the day ; having hunted a Foxe , that was both old and craftie ; though hee had escaped with his life , he had a torne skinne , and a brused bodie ; and being long chased , in end he got a hole to hide him in : for sure he did thinke , there was no long safetie for him , if oft hee did but meete with such cunning hunters ; that had laid all passes for him , to keepe him in : for though , at this time , hee had stripped away his taile , yet his traine ( for the most part ) were either taken or killed . Other Discourses wee had of plentie , and of want , being some of us extreamely hungrie , others pined with extraordinary thirst , having no water neere unto us , nor vessels to bring it from a farre , our servants being left farre behind us , who were plundred by those cowards that had fled from us , who also furnished a great part of our nights Discourse , having wondered at their carriage , that had such externall showes , with so few inward giftes of the minde . The night thus past , the day peeping , every one , that missed a loving friend , or a Camerade , went neere to the ground , on which they sundered , making diligent search to finde them , either dead or alive ; sundries of both were found , the dead were put under ground , being honourably buried like souldiers , that had given their lives for the weale of the publique , the wounded were convoyed unto Dorpes , where Chirurgians were appointed to attend their cure . By nine of the Clocke , the Armie was drawne up in Battaile , where the difference was great , betwixt our show then , and the sight of the day before ; His Majestie having overviewed the Armie , he tooke the most part of the Horsemen with him , and commanded to march towards Leipsigh with the rest of the Armie , to be rested there till further Orders ; and His Majestie with the Horsemen advanced after the enemie ; prosecuting the victorie , in taking Order with those they had left behind , for making their Retreate sure , whereof there were left at Leipsigh three thousand men , whom His Majestie in his by-going gave Orders to pursue , and advanced to a Castle called Morshberg , where there were a great many of the enemie , who rendred themselves , and tooke service . Our March continuing to Leipsigh , at our comming there , we found a well provided Leaguer for our hungrie stomackes , of all sort of good victuals , where about the Leaguer , there were feeding , Kine , Sheepe , Calves , Geese , Hennes : they left also Corne in abundance , and flower in readinesse ; which was the more acceptable , being found at hand , without travelling for it ; and to avoide strife and disorder , before we entered the Leaguer , it was divided proportionally amongst the Regiments , as we would part quarters , where no man was suffered to take any thing out of an others quarter , but it behoved him to be content with his lot , whither good or bad ; so that being quartered , they were happie to their meate , having come , as they say , to a peeld egge ; where we laie two nights refreshing our selves , till our bagage was come after us from Di●en : during which time , the Saxons were comming together , their feare being past at Leipsigh , where Felt Marshall Harnam was appointed , with the Dukes forces , to take in both the Towne and Castle , which immediatly were given over on accord . The seventeenth Observation . HEre we found the Proverbe verified , that they never had an evill day , who got a merry night after : and the long expectation of this our happinesse made our joye the more welcome ; for wee helped with great labour , toyle , and travell to have brought this dayes worke to a good end : we rejoyced that the labour and danger being vanished , the good of it remained with us : and though our Commons were but short , our mirth was never the lesse ; for we ought not to care how laborious or painefull our actions are , if the fruite be honest and good ; for though the paines be first tedious , yet betime they will yeeld content . What matter is it then of our toyle , and travell ; or what care should we take of trouble or danger , so our joyes may be enlarged ? Iob was not so miserable in his affliction , as he was happy in his patience . Which should teach all men of our Profession to beare their disturbances and troubles patiently ; that in end they may come to their wished for credit and honour . For he is not worthy the sweete , that cannot suffer the sower ; neither is he worthy to be made participant of such mirth , as we enjoyed this night , that ranne away in time of danger . Here also we see , that it is the dutie of the longest livers , to see to the honour and credit of their dead friends , in taking care of their burialls , as the last dutie : as also , to shew their compassion to their hurt Camerades alive , who perhaps received their wounds in rescuing of others , whose skinnes were kept sound , though theirs torne . Here also we see , that death is fatall unto all , both to feeble and couragious , but a glorious death is onely proper unto the valiant ; who oftest doth eschew death , when the fearefull perisheth in an instant ; and therefore it is that the valiant man doth choose rather to die honourab●y , than to live in ignominy , as the feeble doth ; but these died here valiantly ; the brightnesse of their Actions , done in their life time , remaines firme in the minds of men unto all ages ; And to their posterities in writing , never suffering their memories to rotte with the time ; whose burialls , though meane , on this place of Battaile , yet they are commemorations of their vertuous lives to posteritie ; whose killing was no punishment ( say the world what they list ) but rather the beginning of their glory : And therefore , how ever a man dies , he dies well that dies in Christ , ending his dayes with honour . At this dayes service I was rich in friends , that helped to the obtaining of this victory with credit ; but soone after we found the fruits of mortalitie , death having seased more on our kindred , than on any other Family of our Nation , that were employed in this warre ; and the unthankfulnesse of those we served hath beene such , that those who suffered most , were least rewarded ; as we may justly say , having lost our Master and King , who did see our actions , and had rewarded them , had he lived . And though I will not vaunt , neither of my friends , nor of our travells , none can blame me to say , as the Puppie said , wee Dogges kill'd the Hare , since we were with the rest at Leipsigh , the center of Germanie , which was , and is , and shall be ●edes Belli , till the cause be wonne , and those we fought for be restored ; and then I would bee content to lay up my sworde , and live a retired life , serving God and the Publique at home , as we did abroade . The eighteenth Duty discharged of the intaking of Hall and of the Castle , and of our March from Leipsigh to Hall. HIS Majesty having left Felt-marshall Harnam with the Dukes forces , to accord with Leipsigh and the Castle , the eleventh of September , we continued our march towards Hall ; and coming at the appointed Randezvouz , we halted in the fields , where we were to quarter over night ; his Majesty accompanied with a great and honourable traine of Cavaliers , lighted from his horse on the head of our Briggad ; the Officers whereof coming together about his Majesty in a Ring , his Majesty made a speech in commendation of the Briggad , thanking them for their good service , and exhorting them for the continuance thereof , promising , as he was a Royall King , he would not forget to reward them ; and turning him towards the supreme Officers , they in all humility did kisse his Majesties hand , in confirmation of their loyalty in time to come , the whole inferiour Officers and Souldiers cried aloud , they hoped to doe his Majesty better service then ever they had done . His Majesty taking horse againe with his Royall traine , he directed Generall Bannier to goe and distribute the three thousand foote prisoners that were willing to take service , under the Dutch Regiments : Whereupon , I approached unto his Majesty , intreating his Majesty to consider the great losse our Regiment had sustained on all the former occasions of service , that seeing we were become weake like to other Regiments ; Therefore his Majesty might be gratiously pleased to give order to Generall Bannier , that I might have all the Britaines and Irish that were amongst the prisoners , to strengthen our Regiment , which his Majesty granting , directed a Cavalier with me unto the Generall , commanding I should have them : I was overjoyed , thinking to get a recreut of old Souldiers ; and the Cavalier having declared his Majesties will unto the Generall , the Generall said , with all his heart I should have them , and when I had made tryall to finde out the number ; there were but three Irish amongst them all , and being disappointed of a strong Recreut , I did over-see those , to follow their Camerades ; and being returned , his Majesty asked me how I sped ; I told his Majesty , Britaines were so farre addicted to his Majesty and the cause , that few of them served the Emperour , whereupon I intreated his Majesty for some Dutch ; but his Majesty refusing , promised to put me and the Regiment alone upon an occasion , where I should get , not onely the prisoners , but good booty also . The next morning continuing our march towards Hall , the most part of my folkes were commanded for the intaking of the Castle of Hall , the party being commanded by the Colonell of the Artillery , Captaine William Stewart , Clare his brother , then Captaine under our Regiment , was commanded with the commanded men , the Castle being taken by accord , we did get fifty old Souldiers that tooke service under our Regiment . His Majesty on the Sabboth day in the morning went to Church , to give thankes to God for his by-past victories , this church being the Bishops Cathedrall seate , I did heare there sung the sweetest melodious musicke that could be heard , where I did also see the most beautifull women Dutchland could affoord . The next day the Duke of Saxon , with a princely traine , came unto Hall , to congratulate his Majesties victory , and was invited to sup with his Majesty , where they made merry , and the next day held counsell how to maintaine the warres , and how they should prosecute their victory , where it was concluded , that his Majesty with his Army should advance towards Erford , and , then over Duringer Valt unto Franconia ; and that the Dukes Army should march unto Silezia , and towards the Crantzis , or Fron●iers of Bohemia . After this conclusion , his Majesty sent post unto Spruce to call the Chancellor of Sweden from thence , to he at Hall as Legate for his Majesty , to disburden him of the politicke affaires , having burthen enough of the military employment , and of the receiving and dispatching of forraine Ambassadors ; and till the Chancellors coming he did leave Colonell Winckle with a strong Garrison in Hall , having wisely fore-seene both the way , how to prosecute his victory , as also to maintaine his Conquest . The eighteenth Observation . THIS great Army of Generall Tillies being defeated , did seperate themselves in great Troopes and bands , especially the foote ; who ought ever to stand well , and fight with courage bouldly in field , and not to suffer themselves to be rent ; though the horsemen should runne away , and being they cannot runne so fast for their safeties ; my counsell then shall be ever to them , to fight well for victory , and though they should lose all hope of victory , I would not have them to disbandon or scatter ; but rather to stand together , till at last they might get honourable quarters for themselves , rather then shamefully to be cut off in flying away . Here we see , that the foote Souldiers suffer ever the greatest losse in extremity , and they have ever least gaines , though most credit : but we see his Majesty with clemency doth follow the example of the ancient Romans , who , of all victories , thought that victory best , which least was stained with bloud , having given quarters and service to three thousand Emperiall Souldiers , without drawing one drop of bloud . Likewise we see here the continuance of his Majesties industry and diligence , aswell in prosecuting his victory , as he was valiant in obtaining of it , in the one as in the other vindicating his owne honour , and the honour of his noble friends , shewing , after the fury was past , his clemency and meekenesse towards his enemies ; yet who ever was more valiant than he , being ever in all his on-sets a Leader ? And as we see his Majesties valour and diligence , in prosecuting his victory : so we see also his care , in supplying the weakenesse of his Army , as a wise Generall should doe , in not letting his enemies see the weakenesse of his Army , which ought never to be knowne to those , who would rejoyce at the same . Likewise here I did observe a great thankefulnesse in a King , in acknowledging openly in view of an Army , the good service done by his servants : wherein I did especially see his love to our Nation beyond all others , that did serve him , to make other Nations emulous of their glory , in following of their vertues ; and though his Majesty used them here , rather like unto friends then to servants , it should not make them the more sawcy , but rather the more humble , as both Officers and Souldiers did verifie , in promising the continuance of their faithfull obedience , and of better service , as the Lord would enable them , on the next occasions . Likewise we did see here , how few of our Nation are induced to serve those Catholique Potentates : and for my part , I finde the reason good : for if we have any enemies in Europe , it must be those , that would not onely overthrow our estates at home ( if they could ) but also would force us ( if it lay in their powers ) to make shipwracke of our consciences , by leading us unto Idolatry . Moreover we see here , that his Majesty and the Duke of Saxon having once beene companions of danger together , they were then entertaining one anothers familiarity , in renewing of their friendship , confirmed againe with the German custome , in making their League the firmer , by drinking brother-ship together , where I having entred the Hall , and being seene by his Majesty , I was presently kindely embraced by houlding his Arme over my shoulder : wishing I could beare as much drinke , as old Generall Major Ruthven , that I might helpe his Majesty to make his Guests merry , and holding me fast by the hand , calling to the Duke of Saxon , declared unto him , what service our Nation had done his Father and him , and the best last , at Leipsigh : commending in particular to the Duke , Colonell Hepburne , and Lumsdell , and having called Colonell Hepburne unto him , he did reiterate the former discourse , and much more , in commendation of the Scots . In the continuance of this warre in Germany ( as the sequell of the Story will prove ) from the Balticke coast unto the Alpes and Tyroll ; where Colonell Hepburne was sent out as Colonell , to command a party , I was sent with him , as his second , being ever much obliged unto him , not onely for his love on those occasions , but also for his good counsell , he being long before me in the Swedens service . And as we were oft Camerades of danger together ; so being long acquainted , we were Camerades in love : first at Colledge , next in our travells in France , at Paris and Poictiers , Anno 1615. till we met againe in Spruce at Elben in August 1630. Nothing therefore in my opinion , more worthy to be kept next unto Faith , then this kinde of friendship , growne up with education , confirmed by familiarity , in frequenting the dangers of warre ; and who is more worthy to be chosen for a friend , then one who hath showne himselfe both valiant and constant against his enemies , as the worthy Hepburne hath done , who is generally so well knowne in Armies , that he needes no testimony of a friend , having credit and reputation enough amongst his enemies . To conclude then this observation as I begunne it , I cannot but commend his Majesties wisdome and fore-sight , in bringing the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne on the Dutch bottome , to be second to his Majesty , and to free him of a part of his buthens , by placeing him at Hall ( as Legate ) being Centrum Germani● . The ninteenth Duty discharged of our March from Hall towards Erfort in Duringland . HIS Majesty having left Colonell Winckle at Hall as Governour , with a strong Garrison to command the Towne , he ordained and left the Duke of Anhalt as Stat-houlder , not only over the Towne , but also over the whole Stifft of Madeburg : having taken leave of the Duke of Saxon , after many protestations and promises of mutuall friendship ; our march did continue towards Erfort ; and before our up-breaking , the Castle of Leipsigh was given over by accord unto the Duke of Saxon : and the Dukes Army was also marching towards Silesia and Bohemia . The seventeenth of September , our first nights quarter was taken at a Dorpe , two miles from Hall ; where those of Erfort being so displeased at our coming , as unwilling to entertaine such Guests ( they being all Catholiques , Iesuits and Monkes ) being mightily afraid , they did send their Commissioners before them , to treate with his Majesty , but his Majesty did give them their answers , by Duke William of Wymar , that they should quit the Catholique faction , and give their oath of fidelity to his Majesty of Sweden , and that they should take in his Garrisons within their Towne , and render up to his Majesty the Castle of Eryackburg , with the Colleges to come in his Majesties will ; who should suffer them to be untroubled in their Religion , paying their contribution to the warres , like the other Burgers and country . The Commissioners thinking their conditions to be hard , they tooke leave of his Majesty , promising to referre the businesse to the Towne and Clergie : and they being departed , the Duke of Wymar with a Regiment of horse was directed after them ; having charge to ride as hard as they could , and entering the Portes with a few horse at the first , commanded the Guard to lay downe their Armes , which hardly they could refuse , the rest being so neere ; they entred the Towne and marched peaceably unto the market place , which caused an extraordinary feare amongst the Burgers , and yet a greater terrour amongst the Clergy . The Councell being called to come on the market place , they were commanded to render the Towne keyes unto the Duke ; who getting the keyes , the Towne was taken without bloud . The twenty two of September , his Majesty having quartered the greatest part of the Army without the Towne , he entred the Towne with eight thousand men foote and horse , which were all quartered within the Towne , and Cloisters ; having all free entertainment , in abundance ; some of the Clergy removed themselves , those who pleased to stay , were not troubled but in their meanes , and his Majesty promised unto the Towne and Councell the free enjoyment of their former liberties . His Majesty having rested the Army some few dayes , Duke William of Wymar was made Stat-houlder , who had absolute command over three thousand horse and foote , getting also full power to take in the contribution , and to give out Patents , for leavying of horse and foote Regiments for his Majesties service . My cozen , the Baron of Fowles , with his Regiment of foote , being left there in Garrison , tooke afterwards Patent of the Duke of Wymar for leavying a Regiment of horse , which he after brought to passe . His Majesty giving direction for repairing the fortifications of the Towne , there were Orders given to the Armie to be in readinesse , for to march over Durengerwalt unto Franconia , and the Regiment had orders to provide their Souldiers sufficiently of Pikes and Muskets , being desired to send unto Erfort for such as they stood in need of . The nineteenth Observation . HIs Majestie as he was valourous and diligent in conquering ; so hee was carefull to maintaine his Conquest : the one being as necessarie as the other . Likewise we see his Majesties wisedome , in appointing the Duke of Anhalt ( in respect of his power in those quarters ) to be Stat-holder at Hall , and over the Stifft of Madeburg , till the Chancellor of Swedens comming , where we see , that His Majestie , for his owne Aimes , did make no difference betwixt Protestants and Lutherans , but made a like use of them both . For though the Duke of Anhalt was a Protestant , he being powerfull in those Quarters , to doe His Majestie service ( being Father in law to Duke William of Wymar ) this Commaund was imposed upon him . Here also at Erfort , being the first part in Dutchland belonging unto the Catholique League , as appertaining to the Bishopricke of Mentz , notwithstanding , we see His Majestie clemencie towards the Papists , in using no violence against them , save onely , Iure Belli , as those who were conquer'd by the sword ; His Majestie did exacte of them contribution to the warres , and their fidelitie in giving their Oathes to be true unto His Majestie , in doing no harme unto his person or Armie ; by entertaining correspondence with his enemies , and on those termes , His Majestie was pleased , to let them remaine untroubled in their consciences , and those that were scrupulous to give this Oath , were suffered to depart in peace , and those who were contented to give it , could not say , they were injured . Here then we see , that Princes Charters are no others over their conquered lands , than their sworde , and the Oath of fidelitie . It is reported of Peter Coun● of Savoy● ▪ that he coming to give his Oath of fidelitie to the Emperour Otto the fourth , he came presenting himselfe before the Emperour , the one halfe of his body clad over with cloth of gold , and his left side clad over with glittering Armour ; the one , to testifie the honour and respect he carryed to the Emperour ; the other , how ready he was to fight against his enemies , or those that durst speake evill of His Majestie : and being asked for his Charters , which he had of lands given him in time of warres , he drew his sworde , saying ; here they are , signifying thereby , that brave warriours , Kings or Princes had no better right than their swordes . Here also we see , that nothing is more powerfull , to bring our enemies to an accord , than a strong Armie , while as they want strength to oppose them ; for the Conquest will render and give such conditions to the Conquerour , as he pleaseth to further , good or bad . We see also here as formerly , His Majestie in respect of the Duke of Wimar his power in those Quarters ( which in effect is great ) appointed him Stat-houlder , and supreame Commissioner in His Majesties absence , in governing the Countrie , and in strengthening the Armie , by leavying of forces , of horse and foote , being a fit man for such employment , that part of the Country being the most populous part in Germanie , and cheapest to entertaine them , through the fertilitie of ground in those parts , rendering increase beyond any part of lower Germanie . The twentieth Dutie discharged of our March towards Wurtzburg in Franconia . THE twenty-six of September , his Majestie divided the Armie in two Deales or parts , considering the difficultie he had to march over During-vault with a strong Armie . And therefore being minded to march unto Franconia , to visit the Bishops of Bamberg and Wurtzburg , he tooke the one halfe of the Armie with himselfe , crossing over the Vault towards Konickhoffen and Swinfort ; and directed Lievetenant Generall Bawtish , and Sir Iohn Hepburne , with the other halfe of the Armie , to march over the Vault unto Franconia , upon Smalka and Newstat , the Randezvouz appointed for the Army to meet at was Wurtzburg on the Maine , being the Bishop his chiefe residence , where there was a great Citie and a strong Citadell or Castle , wherein lay a strong Garrison , and the most part of the riches of the Country , being esteemed by them as impregnable , in respect of the Situation , being seated on a high hill unaccessible , save onely from the Towne , so that it was hard to doe it any hurt by Cannon , being so strong by nature , and fortified with divers out-workes , on the accessible side that lay to the Citie . The Army thus divided , and marching alike to one centre or Randezvouz , his Majestie was provided to take in the strengths that lay in his way , and Bawtizen and Hepburne had Orders to bring under Contribution such Cities , as they marched on , as they did . His Majestie tooke in his way Konickhoffen by accord , being strong , and having beset it with a Garrison , he marched from thence to Swinfort , and tooke it in also , and having beset it with a Garrison , the Burgers being made to give their Oath of fidelitie ; Duke Ernest of Wymar was appointed Statholder over Franconia . In this time we marched over the Vault to Smalka , and from thence to Newstat , Milerstad , Gemond , and Carlestat on the Maine . The first night we quartered on the side of the Vault next unto Franconia , in a Citie called Smalka , where we were well quartered ; and the next morning we marched to Mainigen , from thence to Mellerstat , and then to Newstat on the Salt , from thence to Hamelburg , from thence to Gemond , and from Gemond to Carlstat ; and these six Cities we tooke in by accord ; and having gotten a Composition of moneys of them , they being sworne to give their obedience unto his Majestie , having quartered in them as we past , they were free , paying the moneys they had promised , and the monethly Contribution . In this march , though the Generall Lievetenant commanded in chiefe , and made the Accord most to his owne advantage ; having got of these Townes above fiftie thousand Dollers , whereof he made neither accompt to his Majestie , nor yet was he any wayes beneficiall to the Colonells , who did the service ; but put all in his owne purse ; neither yet did he acknowledge Sir Iohn Hepburne with the least token of his bountie , whose merit , at this time , was not inferiour to his owne . His Majesty having taken in Swinsort , and beset it , he continued his march to Wurtzburg , and coming before the Towne , he summoned them to render , whereupon they did send Father Ogleby , Abbot of the Scots Cloyster at Wurtzburg , to capitulate with his Majestie , in the behalfe of the Burgers , who got granted unto them the like accord , as was made with Erfort , in all degrees ; the accord subscribed , his Majestie entered the Towne the same day that our forces arrived at Carlstat , being within two miles of them that night . The Citie given over , the Castle refusing to heare of any Treatie , they begunne from the Castle-workes to plague his Majesties Armie with Cannon ; where ever they could lie or stand , within or without the Citie , on either side of the Maine , they were cruelly tormented by the enemies Cannon ; so that at last it went on in earnest on both sides , for his Majestie having had intelligence , that Generall Tilly with a strong Armie of fiftie thousand men , being joyned with the Duke of Loraine , were coming for the reliefe of the Castle ; his Majestie resolved , that taking of time was best , and that it behooved him on the sudden to have it , or not at all . This Castle being a strong Strength , sequestred on a height from the Towne ; and the Souldiers as they retired from the Towne , they did breake off one Arch of the Bridge , to hinder his Majesties passage over the Bridge unto the Castle ; being the onely way he could get to it ; and the Castle-workes did so command the Bridge , that a single man could not passe over without great danger of life , being the whole Bridge did lie open just under the Castle ; where there was one long plancke laid over the broken Arch , being distant in height from the water , neere eight fathom , so that it seemed a hazard or torment to any man , to passe over alongst the plancke ; where some valourous Officers and Souldiers would rather adventure to goe before the mouth of the Cannon , than to crosse over the plancke , though there were no danger of the enemies Cannon or Musket , which still played furiously on that passe of the Bridge , to hinder his Majesties Souldiers in setting over ; where at first , two valourous Gentlemen of our Nation , being brethren , were killed on the Bridge ( viz. ) Sir Iames Ramsey his Major , called Bothwell and his brother . Neverthelesse , before our coming from Carlstat , being within two miles ; his Majestie had ingaged the rest of our Country-men that were with him , on this piece of service , being the most desperate , and of the greatest importance , that was ever done in Dutchland ▪ during the continuance of the warres ; And therefore Sir Iames Ramsey and Sir Iohn Hamilton were made choice of , with their Regiments by his Majestie , who knew both their worth and valour , being perswaded , if they refused it , none would undertake the service after them ; the passage being so dangerous , and of such hazard , that without great difficultie , there was no probabilitie to gaine much credit there ; and his Majestie resolved , except those Cavaliers with their followers , would make way to others , the wished event could not be hoped for at that time , seeing the enemy was within three dayes march to relieve it ; and to the end , they might shew good example to others , they were commanded , with their fellowes , being all Musketiers , to crosse the Bridge , and to beate the enemy from the water side , and then to force a passage for the rest of the Armie towards the Castle ; the orders were as hard , as the passage was difficult , yet Cavaliers of courage , being daring men , and once resolved , nothing could seeme difficult unto them , to gaine honour and credit to themselves and Country ; especially being made choice of by a King , out of his Armie , to give testimony publikely , in view of the whole Armie , of their valour and resolution exemplary , forcing their enemies to give ground for them and theirs , having had not one foote of ground on that side of the water , till they should gaine it at their landing : for I was none of the actors , nor yet of the spectators , till I had viewed it the next day , being informed particularly by my Camerades of the manner of their on-falling . The bridge lay over the Maine , with six Arches in length , being a very faire and spatious bridge ( over which sixtie men could well march in front ) lying open unto the Castle batteries and workes ; the middle Arch whereof being broke , a plancke was set over , where with difficultie strong-headed Souldiers might crosse one after another , under mercy of Cannon and Musket ; and while as they could but file over , the enemy could receive them with full bodies of pikes and muskets , which was a great disadvantage ; and the distance , betwixt the water and the plancke , would terrifie any to venter over , for feare of drowning , though he were in no feare of an enemy ; so that many , who went with resolution to passe over , returned againe , choosing rather to crosse alongst the water , in small boates ; Notwithstanding , the enemy would emptie Salves of muskets on them before their landing ; Neverthelesse , Sir Iames Ramsey and Sir Iohn Hamilton , in obedience to his Majesties commands , with a few Souldiers adventured to crosse the River with small Boates ; their Souldiers giving fire before their landing , and in their landing , against their enemies : and being happily once landed , and beginning to skirmish , their Souldiers they left behinde them , who before durst not adventure to crosse alongst the plancke , seeing their Officers and Camerades ingaged with the enemy , to helpe them , they ranne over the plancke one after another so fast as they could runne ; till at last they past all and made a strong head against the enemy ; till , by the valourous Conduct of their Leaders , and their following , they forced the enemy to give ground , retiring unto their workes . Their Leaders , desirous to gaine further honour and reputation , pursued the enemy so hard , till they had beaten them out of a Torne , they had fled unto . At which time , Sir Iames Ramsey was shot lame in the left arme , and then his Camerade Sir Iohn Hamilton succeeding him both in command and courage ; notwithstanding of the enemies strength and great fury used against them , having disputed with long service for the ground ; at last it was made good by Sir Iohn and his followers ; till such time his Majestie had set over after them the most part of the Armie , so that they were blocked up on all quarters , and forced to remaine within their workes ; till that against night , the service being ceased , we with the rest of the Armie were come from Carlstat , and quartered that night without the Towne on the other side of the Maine . His Majestie before day , gave Orders to the Swedes , and some Dutch Regiments , to storme the enemies workes , who having kept slight watch , were unawares surprized by some Swedes , that had entered with ladders over the wall , so that a panick feare having possessed them , they retired in disorder from their Poste ; and the Swedes and Dutch followed so hard , that they had not time to draw up their draw-bridge , neither yet to let downe the Portcullis of their inward Ports ; being so amazed , our people flocking in after them , cut them downe as they were found , giving no quarters at all , so that they that entred first made the best boo●●e , though least service . Here fortune favoured his Majestie miraculously at this time , beyond mens expectation , as formerly ; having got here a great deale of riches ; as also many Cannon , and great store of Amunition ; and of all sort of victualls abundance . The fury past , his Majestie set a Governour on the Castle , and a Garrison , which was strong , and he gave Orders presently to beginne to repaire the workes , seeing Generall Tilly , with his Armie , were drawing neere ; and his Majestie having got intelligence , that they were quartered within two miles off Wurtzburg , according to his accustomed manner , his Majestie with a partie of Horse and Dragoniers fell upon their neerest quarters in the night , and defeated foure Regiments of their Horse , and retired the next night unto Wurtzburg , attending when the enemy would seeke for his revenge . The twentieth Observation . HIs Majestie at this time , as formerly , used great expedition in marching unto Franconia , knowing it was one of the Circles of the whole Empire , that was of most importance for the enemy ; being a straite and a strong Country , by reason of the strengths within it : And therefore it was , that he divided his Armie in crossing the Vault , at divers places ; that his Artillery might passe the sooner through . For he knew , who ever was Master of Wurtzburg , he commanded the whole River of the Maine , and consequently , whole Franconia , which fortunately happened , according to his Majesties deliberation . Here also we see the evill that comes of greedinesse , in making generall Commanders to be hated by those that follow them ; for Bawtizen having got a great summe of money of these Townes , by the helpe and service of the foote , it became him , according to right and discretion , to have shared with the Colonells , who commanded the Briggads and Regiments ; but seeing his want of discretion in not acknowledging them , they being once joyned againe to his Majesties Army , would never consent to be commanded by him a foot-step afterwards , for ought his Majestie could doe , having dealt so niggardly with Cavaliers of their worth , so that his Majestie was forced to direct him to command elsewhere . This greedinesse is the most pestiferous roote , that ever grew in a generall Commander ; for on this march , Souldiers were usually commanded to lie in the Fields , and not suffered to quarter in the Townes , which they had taken , for feare to hinder the payment of the moneys imposed on them ; so that publique employment is ill bestowed upon a greedy person ; and this greedinesse in a man of warre , to gather riches , may los● him all his fortunes ; and avarice hath beene the losse of many Armies , and of many Kingdomes also ; for no vice is more pestiferous in the extraordinary use , than this , to bring a man to be disdained of others , especially of those would follow him . Here also we see , that of old , our Nation was much esteemed of abroad , especially the Clergie , who in all Kingdomes , as in Germanie , had their Cloisters , as here , and at Erfort ; and he was a Scots man , that brought the Christian Religion first into Franconia , but was evill rewarded , being there afterwards murthered . It was the custome observed ordinarily by his Majesty of Sweden , to make use of our countrimen on service , wherein he desired they should shew themselves examplary to others , as at this time , he made choice of Sr. Iames Ramsey and Sr. Iohn Hamilton , to be the first should adventure , of the whole Army , to force the enemy to give way to his Majesty to set his Army over the Maine ; where , on that bridge Major Bodwell and his brother being killed , were buried in Wurtzburg Church , leaving the Trophie of their valour amongst strangers , in honour of the Nation , that was ever glorious abroad . Sr. Iohn Hamilton disdaining the orders his Majesty did give , for storming the Castle , having employed the Sweds and Dutch on the storme , neglecting him and the Scots , who had made the way to the rest , in the extremity of the danger , the Cavalier , I say , therefore disdaining the service , seeing his countrimen neglected , he desired of his Majesty his honourable passe , which his Majesty delayed , promising to give content another time , which he utterly refused , but tooke his passe , seeing he thought the Nation was wronged ; for which in my opinion he merits praise : for if many such Cavaliers thus served strangers , that would not care for them nor their service , when once they begin to neglect them , others that were but Cavaliers of Fortune of the Nation , would be the better respected and used . Which should teach all Cavaliers that serve truely abroad to take their time with credit of those they serve , seeing they doe not respect Cavaliers , but when they have most use of them , Here then we see that no strength , be it never so strong , is able to hould out , when as God doth not watch the Fort , the watch-man watches in vaine , and we see by the submission of Franconie after this victory , that the victorious Ensignes are ever followed : for where Fortune doth favour , there the Commons doe follow , and their study also with their favour followes the victorious . Here also we see Generall Tillie , though beaten at Leipsigh , in lesse then five weekes time , he drawes together againe a strong Army , with Fifty thousand men , and lies downes within three miles of his Majesties Army , but his Majesty having wisely beset the passes on the Maine , before his comming , winter drawing neere , and the country being a streite country by nature , for woods , hills and water ; As also , furrage and provision for horses being taken out of his way , his horsemen in that country were made unprofitable for him to stay there , for lacke of entertainment , which was defective for his foote also , so that it was impossible for him to stay long ; so seeing his Majesty had resolved in that country , and for that season to make a defensive warre , having divided his Army , both horse and foote within Townes and strengthes , he suffered Tillie to ruine his young Novices with marches in cold weather , who being for the most part French and Italians , could not endure the cold ayre of that country being hilly : His Majesty having beset all the Garrisons on the Maine streame , he suffered Tillie , as he did the yeare before , in Pomeren and Madeburg and the Markes , to traverse with his Army in the cold , while as he lay still with his Souldiers within the warme stove ; and when he found the storme over-past , he was ready to neglect no time . The twenty one Duty discharged at Oxenford on the the Maine in Franconia . HIS Majesty having intelligence , that Generall Tillie had intention to have fallen on Oxenford , to patronize the passe over the Maine , where his Majesty had sent but one hundred and fifty musketiers , whom he judged to be too weake for defending of the Towne , and considering with himselfe , the enemy might likewise pursue Wurtzburg , having made but a faint at Oxenford ; and perhaps his intention might be to pursue both alike , his Majesty under night coming alone on horsebacke from the Castle , towards my quarter , being then in the remotest part of the whole Towne , I being at supper , his Majesties foote-man tould me , the King was below , and desired I should come unto him ; being come to his Majesty , he commanded me in all haste to bring our Briggad in Armes , and to draw them up on that part against his returne ; and to command Sr. Iohn Hepburne in his name to meete him there , which immediatly being obeyed accordingly , his Majesty being returned commanded Hepburne to leade off the Musketiers of the whole Briggad , being then eight hundred , and to follow his Majesty whether so ever he went , who commanded me to bring up the Reare , leaving our Colours and pike-men behinde us there , till further orders : we marched on in the night halfe a mile without the Towne , before we knew whether we were going , or what the exploite could be that we were going on , having left both our horses and servants behinde us : at last , his Majesty acquainting Colonell Hepburne with his designe , he marched towards Oxenford , being convoyed with foure score horses alongst the side of the Maine , and we followed with our foote , marching in seven houres those foure miles , and before two of the clocke in the morning , we arrived there , without halt or drawing of breath by the way . At our coming we were let in alongst the bridge , unto the market place , where our Souldiers , after this wearisome march , were commanded to stay by their Armes all night in readinesse , and houses were appointed for the Officers to remaine in all night . The next morning by day light his Majesty did send for Colonell Hepburne and me , and tells he was going to visit the walles without , and he commanded to send two hundred musketiers of our Regiment towards the Port before him , which being done , his Majesty accompanied with some Cavaliers walked out : and the night before , at his Majesties coming to Towne he had directed fifty horse to watch halfe a mile without the Towne , betwixt him and the enemy . At his Majesties out-going , we heare the enemies Dragoniers , with some horsemen making service against the watch , who were forced to retire : whereupon his Majesty commanded me to send forth fifty musketiers with a Lievetenant to skirmish with the enemy , till the horsemen might retire ; the musketiers being advanced , they skirmished with the enemy in view of his Majesty , houlding up the enemy till the horsemen were Horne towards Bambridge , as also having weakened his Armie , by beseting the Garrisons on the Maine , not keeping above eight thousand foote and horse by himselfe at Wurtzburg , while as Generall Tillie , Altringer , Feucker , and the Duke of Loraine had joyned their forces together , making up fiftie thousand men , of intention to force a passe over the Maine , to come at His Majestie ; His Majestie being sure , Tillie would not harme the Countrie being Papists , he resolved by cunctation , and delaies to wearie him with a defensive warre , keeping the maine strength of his Army , within Wurtzburg , being well provided of all furniture for horse and man ; he begunne to strengthen the Towne with the spade and the shovell , in making of redoutes and skonces without it , in manner of a Winter Leaguer : he also caused Scaffold the walles round about within the Towne ; and fearing his coming on Oxenford , he did the like , discharging all duties himselfe , from one place to an other , as became a wise Generall , that did foresee the designes of his ●nemie , by a timely prevention , according to the accidents , circumstances , and situation of places , seeing his enemies strong , and himselfe weake , he tooke the first advantage . This charge of a Generall to an Armie is a place of such weight and importance , that few ought to long to intrude themselves in this kinde of Generall command , being subject to infinite chances , and altogether divers , almost every houre set before him . Truly though this King had a rare judgement , wit and dexteritie , with great experience in his Command : Neverthelesse , to speake truth , all the time I did follow his Majestie on occasions , being neere three yeeres , I did never see His Majestie so much troubled in minde and resolution , as at this time in Oxenford , not knowing well himselfe what to resolve , the enemie being behind him and before him ; able to pursue Wurtzburg , and Oxenford alike ; and to my minde if he had , he might have carried both at that time ; for our Armie was not only scattered and di●persed ▪ but also we were weake , and , which was worse , we were all of us discontented ; being too much toyled with marching , working and watching , without any pay or gaines for honest men . At this time , his Majestie stood in neede of assistance and good Counsell , having enemies on all hands , and a strong enemy ; the Country also unsure , being unfriends and Papists , and he being wise , resolved without giving Battaile , his best was , to presse to overcome them with the season , with hunger and cold , with marches and delayes , keeping himselfe within walles , he knew well twelve Souldiers with a good Officer to direct them , were better , being willing to attend , than a hundred naked and hungry Souldiers without , whereby his enemies Armie were undone , without hurt or detriment of his owne , being well commanded , and well foreseene and provided of all necessaries , having given them besides , as reward of their former services , a little money , knowing well how hungry men could be contented with little , in time of neede : for he resolved , if the enemy pursued him hard within Wurtzburg , he could not suffer himselfe to be beleaguered with a strong Armie , in a straite place ; and to goe to the Fields with a discontented weake Armie ( which it behooved him to doe ) was not good . The consideration of this forced him to give some moneys in hand , to content them , and hand-writ , and assignations for more moneys to be payd unto them out of Newrenberg , within six moneths afterwards . As also his Majestie knew well the enemies Armie neere hand , hearing there was money given out by his Majestie , that it was the onely way to weaken and dissolve the enemies Armie , in making their Souldiers runne away , and to take service under his Majestie , which in effect accordingly fell out : for it being neere Winter , and their Armie marched away , their stragling Souldiers did strengthen our Garrisons , having taken service under us ; having but heard of the brute of money , that was given ou● amongst us . Where we see , how necessary it was , at this time , in such a dangerous extremitie , for this little Armie to have beene commanded by a wise Generall , that steered his course aright in middest of the greatest tempest , like to a skilfull marriner , where an arrogant fellow , without skill , that had commanded , had made shipwracke of all . As his Majestie was wise and moderate in his Command ; so those who obeyed were faithfull and intire to their Superiour . Here inferiours whom Fortune favoureth , though weakest , were subject in all things to him , who was Fortunes Minion , and Mars his equall , Gustavus the Invincible ; that by his wisedome , and foresight , forced old Tillie to retire to Nurenberg , having gained nothing but losse , which retreate was the presage of his future ruine , at the Leacke , where it enters into the Danow . Here also we are instructed , as well by his Majesties politique government , as by his military ; He being alike expert in both , discharging the dutie of a King , and a Generall , Tam Arte , quam Marte : for the enemy was no sooner gone , but incontinent his Majestie caused serve his publique Edicts , for bringing in the Country-men , to give their oaths of fidelitie ; moving them thereto partly by compulsion , and partly by promises of dutie and of libertie to their Consciences , two strong Arguments to move those to obedience , who had seene their friends forced to turne backes upon them , from whom , under God , they did expect Reliefe to come . Moreover we see here , that those who are honoured by God , are also worthy of honour from their equalls : other Kings , Princes , and Confederates sending their Ambassadours unto them , to congratulate their good Fortunes and successe ; as also to Treate with them in matters belonging to their mutuall States and standing : at this time also , there were Commissioners sent from Vlme , Strasburg , Nurenberg , and Francford , treating with His Majestie for themselves apart , as free from the bodie of the Empire : And such feathers his Majestie was glad to get out of the Emperours wings , knowing the more he wanted of such feathers , the worse he could flie : and some of them were light , changing as the winde . To conclude then , whom fortune favoures , the world laughs on , as may be seene here , by the example of Lievetenant Colonell Howbalt , after the intaking of Hanow by meere fortune being surprized ; which was the occasion , this Cavalier was so suddenly made up , in getting Command over horse and foote , from Livetenant Colonell ; who , foure yeeres before , was Sergeant under the blew Regiment . Yet notwithstanding the good he had received under his Majestie and his Crowne , he afterwards quit them and their service ; in their greatest extreamitie , which was unthankfully done of him , being more unkindly , then friendly . The twenty second Duty discharged of our March from Wurtzburg to Francford on the Maine . HIS Majesty having beset Wurtzburg Castle with a strong Swedens Garrison , under command of Colonell Axellille , preparation being made for the march , the Colonell of the Artillery , Leonard Richardson a Swede , was directed downe the Maine , with the great Cannon , and three hundred commanded musketiers of Scots , of Sr. Iames Ramsey his Regiment comanded by Alexander Hanan , being a discreete Cavalier , of good command and conduct , and valorous also : they had abundance of Cannon , fire-workes , Amunition , and all other furniture belonging to Artillery , with them by water , having got orders to take in all strengths on the Maine , which lay in their way , where they and he who commanded them , made good booty , having taken in severall Castles , and Miltenburg also , and from thence continued their course downe the water towards Ashaffenburg , a City and a Castle on the Maine belonging to the Bishop of Mentz , where they had orders to remaine till his Majesties coming with the Army . This march continued for five dayes , where we had nightly good quarters by the way , being in feare of no enemy we kept the whole march , the Maine on our right hand , & our horsemen upon the left , having had the Felt-marshall with his Army lying at Bambridge , betwixt us and the enemy , so that this march , though in winter , was not so troublesome unto us , as their travelling is to them , who journey in forraine countries , for to see strange faces , where they must needs lay out monies for their entertainment , some of us on this march were well entertained , and did get mony besides to spend at Francford . Likewise when it behoved travellers to hire guides , and sometimes to hire convoies for their safeties , we had Gustavus a King under God , our Leader , and a powerfull Army to convoy us , and at night , the sweete , and sociable society of our countrimen and strangers , the one to season the other , which made our march pleasant , alongst the pleasant and fruitfull River of the Maine , that runnes through faire Franconia into the Rhine at Mentz . Having come with the Army , the length of Hanow , leaving Ashaffenburg behinde us , we marched to Steinhem , which presently we tooke in by accord , where the most part of the Souldiers did take service , which being done , his Majesty did send unto the Lords of Francford , desiring them for the well of the professours of the Evangell , to take in a Garrison , with a protestation , if they refused to doe it willingly , it behoved him otherwise to deale with them , which was not his desire . They having taken the proposition , for two dayes , in advisement , his Majesty the sixteenth of November , did let quarter the Army before their Ports in Offenback , Ober and Nider Rode ; the next day they consented , his Majesties Army should march through , leaving six hundred men in Garrison in Saxenhowsen , the Lords giving their Oath to secure the Garrison of Saxenhowsen of all dangers , and on the seventeenth of November his Majesty with the whole Army in comely order marched alongst the bridge , from Saxenhowsen through the Towne of Francford towards Hechst , where there lay two miles off the Towne a Garrison of the enemies . In this march through Francford , such order was kept without any disorder , as if it were the solemne procession of a King and his nobles in parliament , every one admiring of his Majesties good order and discipline kept over his Army . The nineteenth of November , Hechst was taken in by his Majesty with accord , where the Souldiers for the most part tooke service . The next day the Army lying still in Dorpes , his Majesty returned to Francford , and met with the Landgrave of Hessen , the Landgrave of Darmstat and with the Earles of the Vet●o , where it was agreed amongst them , for the defence of the Land , to joyne in one confederacy , where the Castle of Russelshem was given unto his Majesty by the Landgrave of Darmstat , whereon two hundred Scots of Colonell Lodowick Lesly his Regiment were set , under command of Captaine Macdowgall . The n●xt day being the two and twentith of November , his Majesty returned to Hechst againe , and having put forth the Papists , placing his owne Preachers , on Sunday his Majesty thanked God , that he had gotten in Francfort without bloud or stroake of sword . His Majesty caused to set over a ship-bridge at Hechst , and sent ships before Mentz , to blocke it by water , till his Majesty with the Army crossed the Maine , and marched by Darmstat in the Bergstrasse , of intention to have gone for Heidelberg , but retiring downe neere the Rhine , having quartered the Army , his Majesty with a party did visit the Skonce of Openham , and thereafter resolved to take it in . The twenty second Observation . THIS march being profitable as it was pleasant to the eye , we see that Souldiers have not alwayes so hard a life , as the common opinion is ; for sometimes as they have abundance , so they have variety of pleasure in marching softly , without feare or danger , through fertill soyles and pleasant countries , their marches being more like to a Kingly progresse , then to warres , being in a fat land , as this was , abounding in all things , except peace : they had plenty of corne , wine , fruite , gold , silver , Iewells , and of all sort of riches could be thought of , on this River of the Maine , where the Townes and pleasant Flects lie by the water , not distant , in many places , halfe an English mile from one another ; being one of the pleasantest parts , and wholesomest for ayre that I did see in all Germany , having a great Traffique by water from thence unto the west sea , by the Rhine running northward unto Holland . This Towne of Francford is so pleasant for ayre , situation , buildings , traffique , commerce withall Nations , by water and by land , that it is and may be thought the Garden of Germany , and consequently of Europe ; seeing no continent in Europe is comparable unto Germany , for fertility , riches , corne , wine , traffique by land , pleasant Cities , faire buildings , rare orchards , woods , and planting , civility , as well in the country as in the cities ; their Dorpes and Flects walled about ; The Boores inhabitants having their wines in Sellers set in great , rife or plentifull as water , to entertaine their friends , in a bountifull manner , especially alongst this pleasant River of the Maine . Here at Francford is the Mart , called the Francforter Masse , whether the Marchants resort from all partes of Europe for the mutuall interchange of money and wares : Hether also are brought twice in the yeare from all par●s of Europe , the travells and bookes written by the learned of all sciences , and of all controversies of Religion , to be transported againe from thence , for the use of other Kingdomes . The inhabitants of Francford , we see here are content to take in his Majesties Garrison in Saxonhousen , without compulsion or losing of bloud : and this kinde of conquest is the best conquest , when we conquer more by love then by force ; where they , by their timely yeelding , preserved their Towne , their buildings , their orchards , their houses of pleasure undestroied , when others through their pride stoode out , till they were punished by the ruine of their Townes , the losing of their moveables , as their gold , their silver , their rich cupboords , their Iewells , their ornaments , their orchards , their gardens , in regard of their pride in time of their plenty . But this City of Francford was made wise , by the ruine of other Cities , whose intemperate troubles made them moderate . Thus concord is the mother of all happinesse in the Common-weale ; for she debarres enemies , augments wealth , makes the Cities sure without a guard , and oftimes we see that those who contemne Peace , seeking glory , they lose both peace and glory . Therefore the Lords of Francford did well , in preferring good conditions of peace before an uncertaine war , especially against such a Heroick King as Gustavus was , then the Patriot & Protectour of their faith and Religion , and consequently of their freedome , and their countries freedome , and for their rewards , to my knowledge , they were inriched three yeares together ( by the hant of the Army ) with the substance of the foure upper Circles of Germany ; which in th' end they rewarded with unthankefulnesse , and doubtlesse will be punished for it sometime . Here also we have the power of example ; for the Towne of Francford having taken his Majesty of Sweden for their Protector , following their examples , the two Landgraves Hessen and Darmstat , with the Earles of the Veteraw desire also to be in the confederacy , and were most gladly accepted of . Vlme , Nurenberg and Strasburg ended also their confederacy with his Majesty after the example of Francford , promising supply of men , money and victualls for the Army , Amunition and horses for the Artillery , with abundance of Armes for horse and foote , with powder , ball , match , waggons , spades , shovells , Pikes , mattockes , axes and all other things fitting for the advancement of the warres . Here was a greate conquest without stroake of sword , shewing unto us the number of friends we get , when fortune smiles on us : but how soone this Heroicke Person is but once gone , and that fortune beginneth to frowne , then these variable friends quit their confederacy againe , following the strongest , for which one day the sword of their enemies will come amongst them , with hunger and pestilence . At this time the Queenes Majesty of Sweden was come to Stati● , and from thence on her journey towards Francford ▪ Here also the Kings Majesty of Bohemia was come to visit his Majesty of Sweden , and was Royally received by his Majesty , as likewise by the Lords of Francford , and was wonderfully well liked of by the whole Communalty of the Cities and Countries , where ever his Majesty did come . Here also the Marquesse of Hamilton did come unto his Majesty againe , being followed like a Prince , and well respected by both the Kings . The Ambassadors of Britaine and of France were there also , and the Rex-chancellor of Sweden being come with the Queenes Majesty and Sir Patricke Ruthvene come from Spruce , were all made welcome to this Court then at Francford , which was not inferiour to the Emperours owne Court , in respect of great confluence of people , that came from all parts to congratulate the Lyon of the north his victories , and to admire his fortunes , being so increased in two yeares time , that all things succeeded happily unto his Majesty according to his owne hearts desire . The twenty third Duty discharged of the intaking of the Skonce at Oppenham , and his Maiesties crossing the Rhine . HIS Majesty having viewed and well recognosced the Skonce on the Rhine , over against Oppenham , the River being interjected betwixt it and the Towne , his Majesty did leade Colonell Hepburnes Briggad , and Colonell Winckles being the blew ; with some cannon , great and small before it , where his Majesty did stay till the Batteries were made , and the approaches begun , then leaving the command on Colonell Hepburne , with tempestuous cold weather , with hard frosts and snow , we lay downe on the fields , having no shelter , but some bushes by the side of the Rhine . The Skonce was really fortified with Fossees , that were broad , deepe , and full of water , with a draw-bridge over the Moate , and the Skonce was well beset with a thousand men , and well provided of victualls , fire and Amunition , having free passage at their pleasure without danger , from the Towne unto the Skonce , and backe againe : The Castle and the hill on the other side of the Rhine , being mounted high , their cannon from their batteries did cleanse and scowre the fields about the Skonce , being a razed Champange , and plaine without any shelter of their batteries ; on the other side they plagued us still with cannon , especially in the night time , while it behooved us to have fire , which was their marke , so that sundry were lost , and one night sitting at supper , a Bullet of thirty two pound weight , shot right out betwixt Colonell Hepburnes shoulder and mine , going through the Colonells Coach ; the next shot kill'd a Sergeant of mine , by the fire , drinking a pipe of Tobacco . This night the enemy made an out-fall , to try his valour , thinking to beate us from our cannon , but he was bravely repulsed by push of Pike , slightly esteeming of their muskets , and scorning to use ours , with sharpe points of pikes conveied them home to their Craffe . The next day in the morning , knowing his Majesty had crossed the Rhine , they did capitulate with Colonell Hepburne , who did give them , being Italians , more honourable quarters then in truth their carriage did deserve , having got licence to march out , Bag and Baggage , with full Armes , with a convoy to the next Garrison , they being marched , his Majesty having crossed the Rhine in the night , where the Spaniard made some resistance , but in vaine , his Majesty having got over , the next morning he marched towards Openham in the Paltz , on the one side of the Towne , and we setting over also , we pursued the Towne and the Castle on the other side , but Sr. Iames Ramsey his musketiers being led by their Major , finding a privy passage about the Castle , they stormed over the walles , coming betwixt the outward Skonce and the castle , and finding the draw-bridge downe , on a sudden they entered the Castle , and put all to the sword : the rest of the enemy finding the Castle to be in , they runne all to storme the Skonce , on which were nine Companies of Italians , with their colours ; their Officers finding the castle surprized behinde them , and the storme going on before them , they threw downe their Armes calling for quarters , which was granted : but their colours taken from them , they willing to take service were all disposed by his Majesty to Sr. Iohn Hepburne , who was not only a Colonell unto them , but a kinde Patron , putting them in good Quarters till they were armed and clad againe . But their unthankfulnesse was such , that they stayed not , but disbandoned all , in Bireland ; for having once got the warme ayre of the Summer , they were all gone before Winter . The twenty-third Observation . HERE then we see , that it is the dutie of all wise Generals , of intention to beleaguer Citie , Fort , or Strength , first to recognosce , and having once recognosced , then to proceed , as they finde most advantagious for the Beleaguerer , and disadvantagious for the assailed : the pursuer must know , what number of men are requisite for the pursute , as well offensive as defensive . In this point of recognoscing his Majesties judgement was wonderfull , as in all other practicall duties fitting a great Commander , and as his Majesties judgement was great and good , so he was of that minde , nothing in this kinde could be well done , which he did not himselfe , neither could his Majestie abide , at such times , as he went to recognosce , any other to accompany him in the danger , other reasons doubtlesse His Majestie had , which were onely privie unto himselfe . This point how necessarie it is , for a great Commander to be judicious of ▪ no Souldier will doubt . Here also we see , His Majestie made no difference of season , or weather , in prosecuting his enemie , whenever he found any advantage . And therefore it was His Majesties wise resolution , to crosse the Rhine , while Generall Tillies Armie , in the Winter time , was farthest from him , and making but a faint here before Oppenham , his ayme and designe was to crosse the Rhine at an other part by shipping , that while the enemie was busied in defence of the Skonce , His Majestie might crosse at an other part : for the Armie once crossed , the Skonce was lost , for want of supplie ; and His Majestie once over , the whole Paltz and Mentz were in feare . Nothing is more powerfull to resist resolution , than resolution : for it is said of the Oake , being hard timber , for to cleave it a sunder , there must be wedges made of it selfe , that hardnesse may overcome hardnesse . My advise then to all brave fellowes watching in trenches , or guarding Cannon , while as the enemie would try their valour by out-falling , in assailing them , at such times , let the defender doe as was done here , leaving the use of the Musket , as being more unreadie , let them make use of their pikes , meeting their enemies in the teeth , with a strong firme bodie of Pikes , ( after the old Scots fashion , used by our Predecessours , that fought pell mell ; with two-hand swordes , till one of the parties did quit the field ) for though they suffer losse , sure they must winne credit , that repulse their enemie , rather than disgracefully suffer their Cannon to be nayled , or their braines knockt out in trenches , while as they take them to the uncertaintie of the musket . Therefore let resolution be ever present , repulsing force with force ; for if thou wouldest be esteemed amongst the number of brave fellowes , thou must resolve to shew thy selfe resolute , couragious , and valiant , going before others in good example , choosing rather to dye with credit standing , serving the publique , than ignominiously to live in shame , disgracing both thy selfe and Countrie . Who would not then at such times choose vertue before vice ; glorie , honour , and immortall fame , before an ignominious , shamefull , and detestable life ? Let then my deere Camerades of the Brittish Nation , where ever they serve , embrace this my exhortation , and lay it up in the secret corners of their heart and minde , that they may be ever mindefull of their credits , preferring credit to life , for the honour of the invincible Nation , doing ever , as was done here by their Countrie men , in one night thrice , at three severall partes , whereof twice ▪ in sight of their King and Master . His Majestie crossing the Rhine , did take with him the Scots , which were there , of Sir Iames Ramseys Regiment , of old Spense his Regiment , and of My Lord Rhees ; being landed , the Spanish horsemen having furiously charged , the Scots , with a little advantage of a hedge , stood by His Majestie against the Spanish horsemen , and with a strong body of pikes , and salves of musket , resisted valiantly the horsemen , till the rest were landed , to relieve them . As also the next day , the Musketieres of Ramseys Regiment , that on all occasions were wont to shew their valour , were the first stormed the walles , at Oppenham ; as they were the first , with their Camerades , that accompanied His Majestie , at his landing in the Paltz , testifying how willing they were to oppose danger , in sight of their King and Master , revenging themselves on the Spaniard ( a cruell enemy to the Daughter of our King , and Sister to our Dread Soveraigne , the Queene of Bohemia ) whom before they had removed , by force of Armes , from the sweete land of the Paltz , where at this time , they were fighting , to invest againe His Majestie of Bohemia her Husband , and his Royall issue , being under the Conduct of the Lyon of the North , the invincible King of Swede● , their Leader ; who was carelesse ( as he said himselfe that night ) to incurre the feude , or the enmity and anger , both of the House of Austria , and King of Spaine , to doe service to his Deere Sister , the Queene of Bohemia . Who would not then , my deere Camerades , Companions , not of want , but of valour and courage , at such a time , being the time we all of us longed to see , who would not ( I say ) presse to discharge the dutie of valourous Souldiers and Captaines , in sight of their Master and King , having crossed the Rhine , fighting for the Queene of Souldiers , being led by the King of Captaines , and Captaine of Kings ; who would not then , as true valourous Scots , with heart and hand sustaine the Fight , discharging at once the dutie of Souldiers , and valourous Captaines , by that meanes so farre as in them lay , restoring the Paltz , contemning death , striving to get victory over their enemies , and freedome of Conscience to their distressed brethren long kept in bondage , and under tyranny of their enemies , the space of ten yeares , till the coming of this magnanimous King , and great Captaine ; who in six moneths time after , did free the Paltz of all Spanish Forces , setting them at libertie ; having brought the Keyes of all Goales with him , and opened the doores , not onely of all prisons , but also of all houses and Churches in the Paltz , that had beene closed ten yeares before , through the banishment of the owners , bringing them backe to their houses againe , and having removed the Idolatrous worship of Papists out of their Churches , suffered them againe to serve God peaceably in their former true , undoubted and onely pure profession of the Faith of Christs Gospell . The twenty-fourth Dutie discharged of our March to Mentz , and of the intaking of it . HIS Majestie having laien here at Oppenham some three dayes , till the rest of the Armie were come over at Oppenham , and at Stockstat , the Armie being come over , the Spaniards were afraid to stay in any place , that was not wondrous strong ; and their feare being so great , they quit Stagne setting it on fire ; as also the Lotterings Garrison did quit Wormes , having first abused the Towne with plundering , and other intolerable damage and hurt , they retired all unto Frankendall , being strong by fortification , they made it strong of men , having retired above eight thousand Spaniards within it , who being blocked up , had never the resolution or courage once to have falne forth on the Swedens Forces , but kept themselves close within walles . His Majestie taking his march towards Mentz , which before was blockt up , on the other side of the Rhine next to Francford , with Shippes , and with the Landgrave of Hessens Forces , his Majestie about the middest of December , in cruell tempestuous weather for frost and snow , coming before it on a Sunday in the afternoone , and having himselfe rode about the Towne , on the Paltz side , and recognosced both workes and walles , the Armie standing in Battaile , his Majestie having first commanded the Horsemen , some to quarters , and some on dutie : The foote Briggads were commanded towards their severall Postes , where Colonell Hepburnes Briggad ( according to use ) was directed to the most dangerous Poste , next the enemy ; and the rest to theirs . The night coming on , we begunne our approaches , and prepared for making readie of our Battailes , where , according to custome , men were ordained to make Cannon Baskets , some to provide materialls , some to watch , some to worke , some to guard the Artillery , and some to guard the work-men , and some to guard the Colours before the Briggad : the day approaching , having made ready the Batteries in the night ; as also having wrought in the approaching by day : the service on both sides beginneth with Cannon and Musket , so that our Cannon off the water , and from the other side , did shoot blancke within the Towne , which made great terrour amongst the Inhabitants , the Bishop being removed towards Cowblance , he did leave two thousand Spaniards within the Towne , who were in doubt of the Burgers fidelitie , neither yet did they expect any reliefe , and the Towne being wide of circumference , more than they were able to beset , they begun betimes to thinke on Accord ; yet , they resolved , to make it the more honourable , their best was to prolong time . Colonell Axallilly , a Swede , being come to visit his Majestie , having had no employment in the beleaguering , being at supper with Colonell Hepburne and me , on our Poste , by our Guard-fire , being merrily discoursing , that if a mis-fortune should happen unto him there , what should be thought of it , having had no charge , he having foretold a mishap unto himselfe , the next day after dinner hard by me , the legge was shot from him with a Cannon Bullet , who after that was carried by my folkes unto his lodging , and being cured , served after with a treene or woodden legge . At this Siege our Briggad did sustaine more hurt than the rest of the Armie , being most employed on all commands , bo●h in respect of their valour , and of the good conduct and fortune followed them , and their Leaders . The third day , the Skonce without the Towne being hard pressed , and we having on our quarter approached to the walles , and the Towne , from the wa●er , and from the Landgrave side , having sustained great losse by their Cannon . The enemy finding there was no hope of reliefe , he entered in a Treatie , and gave up the Towne on accord ; being suffered to march out without Armes , they were conveyed to Cowblance : they being gone , Quarters were made for the whole foote within the Towne , where three dayes before Christmasse we were quartered , and remained there , being lodged in the extremitie of the cold with the Hopstaffe , to the fifth of March 1632. The twenty-fourth Observation . HIS Majestie of Sweden having crost the Rhine , the Prisoners that were long banished , being ten yeares out of the Paltz , were then incouraged by their libertie attained unto , through the valour and wisedome of his Majestie of Sweden , who did bring the keyes of the prison , and of their houses , and the passe once opened , they begunne to returne home , and the strangers removed , they rejoyced at their home coming , in the entertaining of their friends , that fought , for them , and they did perceive the terrour and feare of their enemies , that drew all unto Franckendale , as unto the strongest corner of their feeble hearts , where it was evident to see , their removing from all was drawing neere . Franckendale being blocked up , and victualls debarred from them , it was impossible for them to subsist long . I did observe here , at the in-taking of Mentz , that toyle , travell , danger and resolution were our best meanes , in getting this Towne in three dayes time ; our Cannon having from the Hessen side so spoyled the Burgers on the streets , and within their houses , finding their owne hurt , being stronger than the Garrison , forced the Garrison to Accord , by that meanes preventing their owne ruine , and the losse of their goods , if the Towne had beene taken by storme of hand . And therefore , for sparing of their Citie , they promised his Majestie , for keeping good order , threescore thousand Dollers . Likewise I did observe , by Axallillies losse of his legge , that many times hurt comes to men in that kinde , as a presage of worldly lucke , in getting , as they say , something to the sore foote ; for he , before this , being but meane in estate and employment , was afterwards made rich by governements . Divers others I could instance under our Armie , were advanced to riches , after receiving of meane hurts , and on meane occasions of service , as this was , being but a looker on . But for me , let me have health , and glad povertie with credit , for riches I desire not , if that I may have more of credit than oth●rs ; and that shall be my prayer , to keepe my minde in an invincible place , that externall things move me not : neither would I suffer fortune to be able with her threatnings to pierce me , having tryed sharper that could not dare . Let us then be content with our lot , and though the meanes we should live on , be detained from us , yet let us wrong no body by oppression , in conquering by unlawfull meanes , and doubtlesse the Lord will conserve our healths , and sustaine our bodies with sufficiency , and so being honest , we neede never be ashamed to be thought poore in mens esteeme , being rich in Christ. Here also I did observe , that oftentimes those , that durst not lift up their heads in time of danger , doe often better speed and thrive in worldly things , than those that merit the best : as was seene on those Briggads entred first into Mentz , that did get both Prisoners and spoyle with the best Quarters , when others , that deserved better , were worse quartered in emptie houses , while as other Colonells and Souldiers , of farre lesse deserving , were making up of estates for their posteritie , in better Quarters , within the Paltz and Franckonie . But on the contrary ; valourous men their labours and travells ought to be rewarded , with honour and profit , by those they did truely serve . For if great undertakings in this kinde , before Townes , in extremitie of danger , were nobly recompenced with great rewards ; that would incourage men againe to refuse nothing to be undertaken , that was honourable : and on the contrary ; nothing discontents worthy men more , than to be rewarded like Cowards ; and those that stood out the danger , like those that durst not lift head when the storme blew ; and when the hope of reward is the comfort of mens labours , than all toyle seemes to be easie : and it is a hard thing , when the diligent and industrious is disappointed of his hyre , and when he is rewarded with injury , who did merit well ; this of all evills , is most unsufferable , when he must suffer losse that expected helpe : for on the contrary , it were more just , that notable vertues should be notably rewarded , with badges of honour , to make all others treade in the glorious path of vertue , and well-doing . The twenty-fifth Dutie discharged of my March with a partie to the Mosell . WHile we lay at Mentz , his Majestie having heard that the Spaniard had set over a strong Armie at Spier , of intention to fall on the Rhinegrave his Regiment of horse , lying in the hinder Paltz , betwixt Bachrach and the Mosell , who having no foote forces with him , his Majestie made choice of me , to be sent unto him with a partie of five hundred commanded Musketiers , for to assist him in maintaining the Garrisons in those parts , from the incursion of the Spaniard , and his Majestie hearing of the Queenes coming towards Francford , leaving orders with Duke Barnard of Wymar ( then Governour of Mentz , and commander over the Armie in his Majesties absence ) to direct me away with the partie to the Rhinegrave , his Majestie being gone , I was sent for by the Duke to receive my Orders , which were , I should receive five hundred commanded Musketiers , with sufficient victualls and Amunition , and then to ship them at Mentz , and to goe downe the Rhine towards Bachrach , and there to send to the Rhinegrave for further orders , but before my departing , I took orders in writ from the Duke , how to carry my selfe in obeying of the Rhinegrave his commands , and immediately I went and received the partie , being in readinesse on the market-place , with Proviant and Amunition for the voyage , and being shipt we went downe the Rhine towards Bingen on the Noe , that runs by Creutznach through the Paltz into the Rhine at Bingen , where Sir Iames Ramseys Regiment did lie in Garrison , out of which there went with me of that Regiment a Captaine with a hundred Musketiers ; being shipped , we continued our course towards Bachrach , where being landed , I desired from the Governour ( being a Captaine under the Red Regiment ) Quarters for my Souldiers , till I got orders whether to march , but the Captaine being discourteous , closed the Ports , using us unfriendly , whereupon I desired to be let in to speake with him , which being granted for me alone , I entered , and having spoke with the Captaine , was refused of Quarters , and of Proviant for my Souldiers , whereupon I retired forth , & the Ports being closed againe , I made our Souldiers make good fires of the driest wood without the Towne , whereof there was no scarcitie ; and being darke , the Towne lying alongst the River , we getting intelligence there was a water-gate , where there stood a Centry , I tooke a small Boat and two Officers with me , and entering the sallying Port , the Centry suspecting no enemy , we tooke him off , swearing if he cryed , we would kill him , and bringing him to our Guard , left him to their keeping , and immediately I went in at the sallying Port , accompanied with my Officers and some Musketiers , and having set a Guard at the Port , we went to the Captaines quarter , and tooke in his lodging , where we made good cheare , jeering the Captaine , till he was contented to send forth abundance of victuals for the whole party ; & to make good quarters for our whole Officers within the Towne , where they did get both meat & money ; and beside , I made all the Dorpes that were without the Towne belonging to it , to pay a contribution of money to me & my Officers , for keeping good order , w ch we did to repay the Captaines unthankfulnesse . The next day leaving the partie to make good cheare , I went to the Rhinegrave to receive his Commands , who directed me to march to a Dorpe within two miles of Coblentz , and to quarter there till further Orders ; I retired to the partie , and forcing the Captaine to send fiftie Musketiers with me ; wee followed our Orders , and quartered within two miles of Coblentz . The Rhinegrave having gotten intelligence where some of the Spaniards did lie in quarters , with his Regiment falling into their quarters , he did defeat two Regiments of them , that were come over the Mosell before the Armie . The next day , he advertised me , he was to advance with his Regiment towards Spier , neere the Mosell , to attend the enemies coming , and if he were distressed , he would advertise me , whereby I might timely beset the Strengths . The Spaniard having set over his Army at Spier , being ten thousand strong , getting intelligence of the Rhinegraves Quarter , they marched on it , where he lay in open Dorpes , in a manner trusting and reposing too much unto himselfe and his strength , mis-regarding his enemies , being a Cavalier who was both couragious and resolute , who had also resolute and valourous Officers and Souldiers under him , a sudden alarum had no power to fright him or his , being his watch was commanded by Rutmaster Hume of Carrelside , who was a Cavalier of courage and of good experience , finding by intelligence the enemy was approaching on his Guard , he advertised his Colonell timely to draw out on horse-backe , and to expect his enemy in the field , who did take no notice of the first advertisement , till the Rutmaster rode to him , and advertised him to draw to the fields , he commanded him againe to retire unto his watch , he knew his owne time , the Rutmaster scarce returned , when he with his watch were charged by three Troopes , which charge he received , and charged them againe , and then retired on the Colonels quarter , being so hard followed , that by the Colonell was on horse-back , he was invironed by three Regimēts of the enemies whom he bravely charged home , with foure troops of his , and making them to retire , he did caracolle about from the enemy , having suffered losse on the charge . The young Grave of Nassaw , then a Rutmaster , being hurt and taken , and divers more inferiours being retired , he commanded Rutmaster Hume with the other foure Troopes , to make a stand before the enemy ; to hold them off till such time he were retired . The Rutmaster seeing the enemies strong , coming up in full squadrons one after another , he drew up very wisely his foure troops in the entry of a wood , making a large and broad front , whereby the enemy might judge , he was stronger than he was ; as also , that they might thinke he had Musketiers behinde him in Ambuscade for a reserve or hinderhalt , which made the enemy give them the longer time , and the better opportunitie to his Colonell to retire with ease . The Rutmaster finding the enemy to fall off a little , he retired his troopes at an easie trot , till he overtooke the Colonell , who thought before their coming ▪ they had beene all cut off . Immediatly the Rhinegrave sent to me to beset the Garrisons ( as I did ) and then he sent Poste unto his Majestie , acquainting his Majestie how all had past , and of the enemies strength ; which his Majestie having knowne , he drew his Armie together at Mentz , with a resolution to fight with the Spaniard , before he were suffered to relieve Franckendale , but the enemy hearing of his Majesties preparation , they retired over the Mosell againe , and they being retired , I was recall'd with the partie unto Mentz , where having left a Captaine and a hundred Musketiers with the Rhinegrave to be disposed on , having got orders to that effect from his Majestie , which afterwards were all cut off by the enemy ; the rest of the partie dismist , I retired to my Commands . The twenty five Observation . THE duty of an Officer leading a party is almost alike to the duty of a Generall leading an Army , in fight , in march , in quartering , in command ; and those he commands ought to give the like obedience unto him , though strangers , as if absolutly they were of his owne Regiment ; and his care for them should be as for himselfe . He ought also at the undertaking of the command or charge over them , to foresee to be sufficiently provided of all things necessary for such service , as he is commanded on , of Amunition , spades , shovels , materialls for his Cannon and Pettards , with his Guides to convey him from one place to another , till he come to the end of his intended march , doing all things by wise and deliberate stedfastnesse , in Command without wavering , not altering his Orders , as he must answer to his Generall , to whom he is to give account : and his best is , to have his Orders in writing , that in case of variance betwixt Commanders , Writing may beare him thorough , when Orders by mouth will be denied : neither ought he in his command to be timorous or rash , but rather resolute and remisse , as occasion offers , and on occasions apart , when his Command must be relative to anothers direction , that is but subordinate to a Generall , he must deliberat wisely what to doe , and he must foresee the best and worst of things ; but having once deliberated , let him be as resolute in the execution as he can . Likewise here we see in the Rhinegrave a rare example , both of remisnesse and courage in one person . For first being made forescene of the enemies comming , he shewed his remisnesse , having refused to give eare to the severall advertisments till in th' end he was pursued unawares , and then he did testifie his inward courage and resolution in charging the enemy , being three Regiments , with foure troopes putting them to a retreat . Neverthelesse , we see him alike beholden to the Rut-master for his advertisment , as for his safe retreat , having first and last suffered the dint of the enemies Armes on him , and houlding it off his Commander . A brave example to be imitated and followed of all Cavaliers , that would gaine honour and reputation . The twenty sixth Duty discharged of the accidents occurred in our warres during our lying in Mentz . THIS following discourse , being no direct part of the discharge of duty intended of the Regiment : neverthelesse for lacke of emploiment in my calling , at that time being idle in Garrison , I remarked , so farre as I could by report , the actions of others , as they occurred then , being out of action my selfe ; yet I can affirme , what I relate will be found true ; if not , let me be no more blamed than those that gave the intelligence . His Majesty having gone to meete the Queene being come from Leipsigh to Hanow , the twenty second of Ianuary 1632. his Majesty conveyed the Queene to Francfurt , where all the Cannons went off , after their entries . At this time also , the Rex-chancellour Oxensterne came from Spruce , conveyed by our countriman Sr. Patrick Ruthven , then eldest Colonell of Scots under his Majesty , being then Governour of Mariburg , and Colonell of a Dutch Regiment lay there , with whom did come frō Spruce Lievetenant Colonel Hugh Hamilton , who was Lievetenant Colonell then to Sr. George Cuningham his Regiment of Scots that lay in Spruce . Captaine Mongomery came also with them , who soone after was made Lievetenant Colonell to a free Squadron of foote , and after that was killed in combat on horsbacke by the Generall Quarter-master Bullion , at first Captaine under me . At this time also came with him Quarter-master Sandelence , who afterwards was Captaine Major and Lievetenant Colonell , having ascended by degrees , according to worth and deserving . The Chancellor being come , his Majesty and he sat ordinarily all day in counsell , treating on weighty matters ; At which time , the Cullens Ambassadour was treating apart with his Majesty for neutrality , affirming he had given no assistance to the last League , neither yet was he of the League ; As also he affirmed that at the last Westphalia convention he refused assistance to the rest of the League : his Majesty replied to the Cullens Ambassadour , how hardly and unchristianly they had dealt with the Evangelists Stends , worse th●n if they had bin Iewes or Turkes , in taking their Churches from them , and in banishing themselves . Neverthelesse there were some Articles proposed unto them concerning the Neutrality ( viz. ) First of all , molesting the Evangelists , under whatsoever pretence , to be abolished and put away . Secondly the free liberty of the Religion to be granted and suffered , and that the Students of the Religion should be taken aswel● in the Colleges as the Papists Thirdly , in all Cities , the Evangelists to be as free to traffique as the Papists . Fourthly , they should give no assist●nce unto the Kings Majesties enemies , nor no contribution , nor Bills to answer monies on exchange . Fifthly , to give free passage through their land aswell to his Majesties Army , as to his enemies , not to hi●der them of it , both alike . Sixthly , that his Majesty of Swedens servants should have the Passes op●n , when they pleased to passe and repasse . Seaventhly , that his Majesties Agents might lie at Cullen to see the Neutrality were justly observed . Eigthly , that his Majesty of Sweden his friends and confederats , should have free traffique in their Townes and Territori●s . The Cullens Ambassadour returned from Francfurt with these sleight points to be granted by their Bishop . The Swedens were come so neere Cullen that the Superiours were reprehended for it by the Clergy out of the Pulpits ; for giving such liberty to Hereticks to come againe so neere unto their jurisdictions . By this time the Landgrave of Hessen with his Army , being neere ten thousand strong of horse and foote , for our assistance did lie on the other side of the Rhine over against us , and from thence they fell strong on the Spaniards which were in Rin●koe , making them also quit those parts , and the inhabitants for feare , forsaking their houses , his Majesty promised them his gracious protection to stay and remaine in their hou●es , they paying their weekely contribution , which they payed before to the Bishop of Mentz . Being here also at Mentz , the French Ambassadour I did see get audience . The reason of his coming being to shew his Majesty of Sweden , that the Kings Majesty of France was offended , his Majesty of Sweden had crost the Rhine against his paction , and confederacy made with the King of France , and therefore desired he should retire againe with his Army . His Majesty answered he did but prosecute his enemy , and if his M●jesty of France was offended , he could not helpe it , and those that would make him retire over the Rhine againe , it behooved them to doe it with the sword in their hand , for otherwise he was not minded to leave it but to a stronger ; & if his Majesty of France should anger him much , he knew the way to Paris , and he had hungry Souldiers would drinke wine , and eate with as good a will in France as in Germany . Therefore he hoped his Majesty would be better advised in sending the next Ambassage in milder termes . This interchange of message went betwix● them , till at last , they were setled on secondary conditions of a new League offensive and defensive . At this time the F●lt-marshal● Gustavus Horne tooke in Mergenhem on the Sawler streame , Hailburne , on the Necker , Wmpviniphen , and Necker Olin. Likewise Kunickstene in the Vetro , was taken in by accord after Mentz , as also the Spaniard left Vieitzler , and Geylhousen , leaving them both unto the Sweden , without shot of Musket or Cannon . His Majesty at this time , caused publish an Edict , where all Marchants of whatsoever Religion , or Nation they were of ▪ should be free to passe and repasse with their goods to the Francforder Masse , and that none of his Majesties Army of whatsoever condition they were , either of horse or foote , should trouble them , under paine of death , where the concealer of the wrong being got notice of should be punished to death , as the Actor . Likewise the twelfth of Ianuary , Babenhousen was taken in by accord , by his Majesties order and direction , and in the end of December , Manhem was taken in by Duke Barnard of Wymar , having surprized their guards , where about two hundred and fifty were cut off , of the strangers , and quarters and service given to the Dutch ; where a Captaine and his Ensigne were taken prisoners , and let loose againe , for the paiment of their Ransome , and being come to Heidelberg they were executed by the Governours direction there , for over-seeing their duties , and these of the League , lying at Heidelberg were mightily troubled with the neerenesse of the Swedens neighbour-hood , having gotten Manh●m , their passage unto the Rhine was altogether cut off from them . Likewise the Spaniard did quit Garmarsham , and retiring to Franckendale they had no more in the Paltz but that and Heidelberg , His Majesty wonderfully having gotten in Creutznach , and the Castle . Where the valorous courage of my Lord Craven , a Noble and worthily renowned English Lord , was , to his great commendation , taken notice of by both the Kings . For he , out of affection and desire to advance the cause , following his Majesty of Bohemia of worthy memory , at the storming of the workes at Creutznach ( in sight of his Majesty of Sweden ) leading up his Company of Voluntiers , to the good example of others , gave outward testimony of his inward courage ; in so much that his Majesty of Sweden and all the beholders openly extolled his Lordships noble & praise-worthy carriage ; for having endeavoured so farre as lay in him , on this exploit , to make his memory out-live himselfe . As afterward his Lordship did shew his prowesse & Heroicke spirit at the intaking of Donavert . Where he did merit so much , that I having reason to have said more , could say no lesse . His worth being knowne , his affection to the cause , & his respects to his Majesty of Bohemia whom he followed , merits a well deserving reward from his Majesties Royall Issue . Before Creutznach Lievetenant Colonell Talbot was killed : and the worthy Captaine Dowglas was shot in the arme . Colonell Alexander Ramsey was placed Governour of Creutznach by his Majesty of Swedē , as a beginning of reward for his old service & attendance , who loved nothing better than nobly and kindly to entertaine his friends and strangers , being the common receptacle and refuge of all his Country-men , that liked to honour him with their company : As also he was most willing to entertaine and respect strangers of the best quality , and most of all he was peremptory in maintaining his Countries credit , obliging all Cavaliers to his power : but most unwilling to be beholden to others , carrying still a noble minde . At this time , his Majesty being in Mentz , Bingen , Bagh●rach on the Rhine , and Shaule , were taken in by Scalade , with a surprise by the Scots of Sir Iames Ramseys Regiment , where those within were thrice stronger than those pursued them , but being once entred the Towne , the Inhabitants assisting the Scots , they put all to the sword , except the Officers that were taken Prisoners by Major Hanan , a Gentleman of much worth , valour , and discretion in Command , whose losse was much lamented , he , having died soone after of a Consumption , was much regrated of all his acquaintance , and of my selfe in particular , being my old Camerade . At this time also the Towne of Spier came under his Majesties protection and devotion , and leavied three Companies for his Majesties service ; Landaw also and Crownewe●senburg did become good Swedens . Landstall was taken in also by storme , through the helpe of the Country Boores ; shortly after was Elwangen , Oberwesell , Papart , and Lovensteene taken in by accord . Also the Castle of Erenfells , and the Towle-house over against Bingen was taken in by the Landgrave of Hessens folke . By this time was Damets in Maclenburg given over by Accord , unto Generall Major Lowhowsen ; as also Wesmer on the Baltick Coast was taken in by Accord the tenth of Ianuary 1632. And the Garrison marched out three thousand strong , being commanded by Colonell Grame , who having buried some Cannon , robbed the shippes , and tooke away against Accord a number of Armes . Likewise on his march unto Silesia , he killed a Swedens Lievetenant ; but being followed , the Swedens ( at the command of Generall Tott ) Generall Major Lowhowsen having ov●rtaken them , five hundred were killed , and two thousand taken prisoners that tooke service ; and Colonell Grame was sent prisoner to Gripswald , to remaine there till further tryall . By this time also , Generall Tott his Army marched over the Elve towards Luneburg , being neere foureteene thousand strong of foote and horse , under whom were severall Scots Regiments come from Scotland the Harvest before ( viz. ) Sir Iames Lumsdells Regiment , to whom Robert Stewart was Lievetenant Colonell . The Master of Forbesse his Regiment , to whom Sir Arthur Forbesse was Lievetenant Colonell ; Sir Frederick Hamiltons Regiment , to whom Alexander Cunningham was Lievetenant Colonell ; Colonell Astins English Regiment , to whem Vavezer was Lievetenant Colonell ; Colonell Monro of Obstell his Regiment , to whom Iohn Monro was Lievetenant Colonell ; and a Squadron of English , commanded by Lievetenant Colonell Mon-Gorge , being the Remainder of Sir Thomas Conwayes Regiment ; and Colonell Robert Lesly , his old Regiment of Scots . Generall Tott his Army being over the Elve ; Colonell Ryneaker , and Curmago did gather all the Emperialists , and those of the League out of all other Garrisons , towards Stoade , and Bukstihoode , to defend themselves ; where leaving them to some other penne to write of , I returne to the Rhine . His Majesty being making preparation towards the Danube , to visit the Byerforst , and Tillie : where I minde to follow out my march , our idle time being almost spent . His Majestie did write unto the States of Holland , to draw sooner unto the fields , than their custome was , to hinder the Spaniards from sending forces unto Dutchland , which letters mooved the States to give out Edicts , that all Regiments and Companies should be complete , under paine of cashiering , to draw to the fields against the first of March. By this time , his Majesty of France having a strong Army together on the borders of Dutchland , the Catholique League did what they could , to put his Majestie of France by the eares w●●h the King of Sweden , alledging his Majesty of Swedens intention was fully to roote out the Catholique Religion ; and that he had already banished a number of them from their Cloysters , which was an untruth ; for his Majestie of Sweden banished none , but those who through feare did banish themselves . But on the contrary , his Majestie in all plac●● he had taken in , suffered them the free libertie and use of their Religion untroubled , without troubling of any mans Conscience in matters of Religion . But his Majestie of France , being better informed , refused any assistance to the Catholique League , against his Majestie of Sweden ; but 〈…〉 the Catholique League to remaine neutrall ; and that he would interpose with his Majestie of Sweden for obtaining the Neutralitie ; whereupon instantly they begunne to treate of the Neutralitie ; and Monsieur Seharnasse was sent Ambassadour to his Majestie of Sweden to that effect , and his Majestie proposed , and set downe the points he desired of them , if he should yeeld unto the Neutralitie . First , they should give his Majestie and his Armie free passage through their Lands , especially over the Danube . Secondly , they should take all their Forces from the Emperialists , and be bound hereafter to give them no more helpe . Thirdly , they should restore the Palatinate unto the former estate , and all others they had taken beside . Fourthly , they should contribute to the maintaining of the Swedens Armie . The French Ambassadour having promised within foureteene dayes to get the foresaid Articles confirmed , his Majestie granted a fort'nights Still-stand , providing the Ambassadour would make Papenham retire his Forces out of Westphalia , and Stifft-madeburg ; As also that those Forces the Duke of Bavaria and the League had in Bohemia , should also retire ; and that such parts as his Majesties Armie had beleaguered or blockered , they should goe on notwithstanding of the Still-stand , till they came to an Accord , or forced to quit them . The time of this Treatie , the Catholique League found many doubts . First , that it was hard for them being so much obliged to the house of Austria , to forsake them in their greatest neede . Secondly , the Catholike Religion , in that case , did lacke a strong Protectour ; whose like they could not soone finde againe . Thirdly , the King of France had his owne pretentions in this Treatie , to wit , to weaken the house of Austria ; which his Majestie of France could easily doe , by separating the League from the house of Austria . It was easie then unto him to transferre the Empire unto another Family : and the League embracing the Neutralitie , the Crown of France had wonne their point against the house of Austria ; and if the Neutralitie were not granted or accepted by the League , the Kings Majestie of France would not quit the Swedens faction ; but rather favourize all their enterprizes ; whereby , in times comming , he should have the lesse cause to feare the house of Austria ; but in the end , the seeking of this Neutralitie was but for meere policie , to hinder his Majestie of Swedens progresse , till such time , as that Generall Tilly could make a strong head againe , and to winne time of his Majestie to prepare themselves for warre . This Treatie turning to nought without any fruit ; neither were the Spaniards still this time , but having drawne to strong head , they came over the Mosell againe unto the Paltz , and were beaten backe with great losse , and the whole Paltz made free of them . In which conflict Master Home in presence of the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne , before the face of the whole Army , with his owne troope , and two other troopes of horse , charged a strong body of the Spanish horsmen , & tooke nine Corne●s from them , having hunted and chased them , to their great shame , and to the perpetuall credits of the pursuers , especially of the Leader , whose actions are worthy to be recorded to Posterity . After this victory obtained over the Spaniard , his Majesty of Sweden did propose certaine propositions and Articles unto the Duke of Bavier , and the Catholique Stends that were confederat with him . First , to breake the Emperiall Edict that was published over the Empire . Secondly , both the Evangelists Religion to be let free and untroubled by the Papists . Thirdly , Bohemia , Nerlin and Silezia to be restored in the old manner , and the banished freely to returne to their lands and country . Fourthly , to set his Majesty of Bohemia free againe in the Paltz . Fifthly , the Dukedome of Bavier to be transferred on him againe . Sixthly , the Towne of Ausburg to be put in the former estate againe , and the exercise of the Evangelists Religion to be free againe unto it as before . Seventhly , all Iesuits to be put away and banished out of the Empire , as the Pest of the Common-weale . Eighthly , all Evangelists Cloisters to be restored againe , as well as the Catholique Cloisters . Ninthly , all Cloisters in Wartenburgland , to be restored againe . Tenthly , to choose his Majesty of Sweden , as King of the Romans . About the end of Ianuary Papinham gathered the whole Garrisons together that were in Brunswicke lands , and west Falia , and relieved Madeburg ; forcing Banier to retire on Calbe ; alleadging he had a mandat of his Majestie of Sweden not to fight ; Papenham , who having relieved the Towne , and gotten intelligence the Duke of Luneburg with a strong Army , was to come on him from Wolfenbetle , he having left Madeburg , and taken out the Garrison having nailed the cannon , and destroyed all he could , in casting it into the ▪ Elve , which he could not take with him on waggons ; having spoiled their best cannon , leaving the bare walles to the Swedens ; which they immediatly beset againe with three Companies : Papenham marched towards Wolfenbetle to meete the Duke of Luneburg . Likewise Palsgrave Wolfegan William , did also by his brothers intercession , Palsgrave Augustus , hould on with his Majesty of Sweden for a Neutrality , but in vaine . The fourteene dayes of still-stand being out , they fell to worke againe , every one for himselfe . Bamberg also taken by Gustavus Horne Felt-marshall , and shortly after was Tillie come thither with a strong Army from Nerlin , unlooked for , set on Gustavus Hornes forces , the Towne being almost made fast by the Swedens , Tilly with his Army falls on : and the Felt-marshall having put his cannon away by water on the Maine , retired in haste with losse upon Harsford , after a long skirmish had with the Emperialists , and having gotten intelligence of foure Regiments of Tillies , that had past by Halstad , he did breake up with the Cavalerie , and in their quarter in Oberbyde , being but halfe a mile from Bamberg , falls on them two houres before day , and defeats two Regiments , to wit , Planck , Hartish and Meradish the youngers Regiment by fire and sword , where he got but two Cornets , the rest being burnt in the fire , with their goods : The Crabbats were forced to swimme the Maine , the rest betooke themselves for refuge unto the Dragoniers quarters that l●y at Stafflebach , and retiring to the Church-yard , the Felt-marshall having no musketiers with him , pressed to fire them out , but in vaine , so that he retired againe with his Officers on Hasford and Swineford . These newes coming unto his Majesty , he prepared for a march unto Franconia , bringing the rest of his Majesties forces together , that were with the Felt-marshall ; and he did send unto During , to the Duke of Wymar , and to Generall Banier to bring their forces together , to meete betwixt Nurenberg and Donavert , to search out Generall Tilly , and about the middest of March 1632. we brake up from Mentz , having left the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne , and Duke Bernard of Wymar , with eight thousand men in the Paltz , to attend the Spaniards further intentions on the Rhine . The twenty-sixth Observation . THE Catholique League , seeing the Spaniard terrified in the Paltz , and almost beaten away , they begun being members of that head , to quake and tremble for feare of the Swedens neighbourhood , and therefore the Bishops of Mentz , Triere , Cullen , Wurtzburg and of Bambrick presently resolved , out of their policy , to treat for a neutrality , pressing , so farre as lay in them , to bring the King of France and his Majesty of Sweden to pull at each others beards ; alleadging the Swedens intentions were only to subvert the Catholique Religion , and the professours of Popery , as he had already ( as they alleadged ) persecuted and banished the Churchmen out of Erford , Wurtzburg , Francford , Hickst , and out of all other parts where they were : whereupon his Majesty of France notwithstanding of his confederacy with the King of Sweden was commoved at his crossing the Rhine , fearing he might bring the Catholique League on his side , and then turn● his Armes against France , which suspitions wrought an Ambassage from his Majesty of France , towards his Majesty of Sweden , for treaty of neutrality betwixt the King of Sweden and the Catholique League , which in th' end turned to nothing . Where we see , that all Potentates and great Kings , doe keepe no Confederacy nor League , but only so farre as they are helpfull for their owne aimes and designes ; preferring their benefit before the keeping of their covenants ; where we see , that Kings hand-writings or seales , in pactions making , tye them no more then as nothing , when they finde them prejudiciall to their owne greatnesse , and cannot be made to keepe their covenants , but with stronger power . Then we see here , his Majesty of Sweden was nothing moved with the King of France his threatning ( except he would retire over the Rhine againe ) seeing he knew his owne ability at that time , that being once over the Rhine , he could march unto France . The consideration whereof made them agree better on secondary conditions , having past from the first covenant ; so that we see there is no dealing with Kings but on equall termes , and then are they most reasonable ; but the example of Kings , in this point of their covenants , is not to be imitated by any other inferiours ; for in respect of them , though not in respect of God , they are privileged persons ; who cannot be punished for their faults but by God alone . And therefore , amongst inferiours , nothing is to be kept more strict next unto faith unviolated , then mens word and promise , especially promises betwixt old friends . But alas ! no friendship is permanent , seeing many things come betwixt , turning it unto hatred and hostility ; for where love doth not grow , the friendship is not durable . Likewise here we see , his Majesty of France made haste to interpose his request for the weale of the Catholique League , shewing himselfe discontented with their usage , to make them the more ready to thinke on him , before they should any wayes leane in their necessity to the King of Sweden . As also we see the policy of the League , though in their necessity they seemed to make use of the King of France his friendship , yet they would not cast off the house of Austria , and King of Spaine their ould friends , for the hope they had in their new friend the King of France , lest their new friend might disappoint them of their expectations , as he did in th' end , missing his owne aimes . We see also here the Frenches policy , in making haste to intercede for the Leagueistes , lest the danger might come on himselfe ; for the King of France h●aring the King of Sweden had crossed the Rhine , he did not stay to bring his Army together , till the League should call for his helpe , lest it should be too late , but incontinent brought his Army to the Mosell , and then sent his Ambassador to Ment● to his Majesty of Sweden to treat , having his Army at hand , which was the only sure way then to get the better conditions , knowing the King of Sweden had already too many Irons in the fire . Those we see are the best friends , that in necessity keepe their paction , as the Catholique League did at all times unto the Emperour , who otherwise had bin no Emperour , neither yet had he bin Emperour , had the Evangelists kept together and hazarded their meanes and bloud , in defence of the publique cause , as the Catholiques did in their greatest necessity , once every yeere setting up ever new Armies , as one was beaten unto them : their wisdome and constancy were so great , that presently the next Spring , through their power and diligence , they had ever another new Army afoote , which in th' end made their enemies the Evangelists weary , sparing their meanes , they suffered in a manner the cause and the publique to be neere lost ; being since beaten by their owne Armes and meanes , seeing they neglected time , while as they might employ their meanes to the finall overthrow of their enemies : and yet to my knowledge , in Germany , if they would conjoyne their strengths together constantly against the Papists , they are powerfull enough to free all Germany of Popery , banishing them over the Alpes , from whence they came . And I perswade my selfe , none that knowes Germany , but in his conscience he must confesse this to be truth . But when our fellowes in friendship faile us , as the Evangelists one after another , for a skurvy losse , quit the Crowne of Sweden , the great Duke of Saxon having left them first , breaking his oath and promise , in prejudice of the publique peace , excluding the Protestants impiously for his owne aimes , he did prejudice the Gospell , his country , and confederates , and by his evill example : for plaine necessity , while a storme should blow over the townes of the upper Circles of the Empire , as Strasburg , Vlme , Nurenberg & Francford did accept of an unsetled peace , contrary to their mindes , in prejudice of the publique , losing themselves and the publique , for the losse of one day , being without their head , which first brought them together . Here then we see the great difference of friendship in prosperity and in adversity : for his Majesty of Sweden being at Francford , as a victorious King , he had then , in his prosperity , the conflux of friendship , some seeking his protection , others his friendship and confederacy , others for feare of the dint of his Armes , seeking to be Neutrall , who before were enemies ; other Kings and Potentats , Republiques and Cities sending their Ambassadours congratulating his successe ; yea , and which was more and rare to be seene , his Majesty of Bohemia in person came unto him , to offer him assistance Royall , in leavying of an Army for himselfe , and was refused , 〈◊〉 am willing other Armies should be in Dutchland , to be participant of his glory , but his owne . Where we see Fortunes Favourit laught on by the world , but how soone againe Fortune begun to frowne on his successour , who having got but one Buffet , all men would kill him , his friends ( nomine tenus ) aswell as his enemies . Where we see cleerely that there is no friend in adversity , except it be a friend in Christ , who will never forsake or leave us . This then is the friendship we should make to league and confederate with , our brethren in Christ , with whom we have unity in Faith , if that we would have our friendship durable and constant : others will change as the winde blowes plenty or penury upon us ; being but temporary friends ( as many of the Dutch are ) but our brethren in Christ will never totally leave us , no not in our greatest wants and extremity of Fortune . Which should make us choose such , and to live and dye with such , fighting for them and their liberties , who will never leave us , though death sever us , but after death , they will prove constant friends to our successours ( as the Germans did not to the Chancellor of Sweden ) if they succeede unto us in the true and undoubted Faith. And to verifie this , I can beare witnesse , that though the enemy did keepe our brethren in Christ , that were in the Pultz , under ten yeares bondage ; Neverthelesse that bondage , nor the tyranny used unto them by their enemies , made them never forget their fidelity and love to their King and Prince ; neither yet could their tyranny make them forsake or renounce their faith in Christ , but as they continued true ●o God , so were they faithfull in their love to their King and Master ; not only to his Majesty , but also shewed their love and kindnesse unto us , being his Majesties friends , whom they knew to be one in faith with themselves . And therefore they were ever ready and willing to undergoe alike danger with us against our common enemies ; as doth witnesse their assistance given to the Scots of Sir Iames Ramseys Regiment , having Conjunct is viribus beaten their enemies on divers occasions . The Kings Majesty of Sweden , though before this time none of the greatest Kings , yet in this warre , having begun with a little Army of ten thousand strong , in three yeares time he grew so great ; that he was carelesse of the threatning of the great King of France , having entertained then in readinesse foure Armies at once , his owne which he led himselfe , under which I was still ; The Felt-marshall Gustavus Hornes Armie , Generall Totts Army on the Wazer , and the Marquesse of Hamiltons Army , with whom Banier was joyned on the Elve . These foure Armies his Majesty commanded alike , and at one time , having the Emperour , the King of Sp●ne , the Catholique League , and the Duke of Bavier his enemies . And though the Duke of Saxon had an Army apart , yet his Majestie would not suffer the King of Bohemia , the Duke of Lunenburg the Land grave of Hessen , nor the Dukes of W●mar to lead Armies in Dutchland , but as Subalternes to his Command . And I thinke he had reason : for if his Majestie of Bohemia had had an Armie in the fields , it behooved the Swedens to have beene subalterne to the Dutch and Scots , who were then strong in the fields , in commanding strangers , as they did their owne Country-men . Notwithstanding of all these forces led and commanded by his Majestie of Sweden , we see that the Empire is like a depth without a bottome , that cannot be sounded . For though they lost severall Battailes , their power was so great , that incontinent they made up Armies againe , one after another , for the space of twentie yeares together ; so that , with difficultie , they made the body of the Empire to stand , though the wings were very neere clipped by his Majestie of Sweden ; who , in three yeares time , subdued the most part of the Empire , and with his owne little Armie , in one Winter , freed the Paltz of the Spanish Forces ( except Heidelberg alone ) on which occasions those of our Nation that followed his Majestie , shewed both their valour and their love , especially those of my Lord Spence his Regiment , seconded well by those of my Lord Rhees Regiment , and Sir Iames Ramseys worthy Regiment , were well seconded by Colonell Lodowicke Les●yes Regiment , which formerly were Sir Iohn Hamiltons . These foure Regiments of foote having followed his Majesties owne person in all occasions , were worthy their deeds should be Registred to all posteritie . Other six Regiments of Scots , under Generall Tott , and two of English , being yonger in the service than the former foure , were also shorter of continuance ; whose actions I cannot relate , but by Information . Therefore I will be sparing , lest I should derogate from their worth , or oversee my selfe . At this time also there were a great many worthy Cavaliers of our Nation under his Majestie , who , for their long experience and valour , had attained to the honour , not onely to be trusted before others with Governments , but also were honoured in commanding of strangers , both Dutch and Swedens , whereof some were employed in Dutchland , some in Sweden , some in Liffeland , and some in Spruce ; all alike serving their Master to his minde , where he liked best to make use of them for the weale and advancement of his service . Sir Patricke Ruthven , Generall Major and Governour of Vlme , Colonell over Dutch to foote and to horse ; Sir Alexander Lesly , Generall Major and Governour over the whole Cities , alongst ●he Balticke Coast ; Sir David Drummond , Generall Major and Governour of Statin , over a Regiment of Swedens ; Sir Iohn Hepburne , Colonell over the Scots Briggad ; Generall Major King , Colonell to horse and foote of Dutch ; Colonell Carr● , Colonell to foote of Scots ; Sir Iohn Ruth●●● , Generall Major , Colonell of Dutch ; Colonell Robert Monro of Fowles , Colonell to foote and to horse over Dutch ; The Earle of Crawford , Colonell to foote o●er Dutch ; Colonell Baily , Colonell to foote over Dutch ; Colonell Ramsey , Governour of Cre●●snough , and Commander of Dutch ; Colonell Alexander Hamilton , Colonell of Scots ; Sir Iames Ramsey , Colonell of foote over Scots ; Sir William Ballentine , Colonell over English ; Colonell Dowglas , Colonell of Dutch horsemen ; Colonell H●me , Colonell of Dutch horsemen ; Colonell Alexander L●sly the younger , Colonell to foote over Dutch ; Colonell Iohn Lesly , Colonell to foote over Scots ; Colonell William Gunne , Colonell to foote over Dutch ; Colonell Ki●●i●mond , Colonell of Swedens ; Colonell Hugh Hamilton , Colonell to foote over Dutch ; Colonell 〈◊〉 Forbesse , and his brother , both Colonells to foote over strangers ; Colonell Iohn Forbesse , Colonell to foote over Dutch ; Colonell Alexander Forbesse , called the bald , Colonell to foote over Dutch ; which all , with the former twelve Regiments , were employed severally , upon the Dutch bottome , during his Majesties time ; and since , to the great credit of their Nation ; as likewise other Cavaliers of them were employed in Sweden ; such as Colonell Scot , Colonell Seaton , and Colonell Thomson , others also , were employed in his Majesties service in Spruce ; as Sir George Fleetwood , Colonell to foote over English ; Francis Ruthven , Colonell to foote over Scots , and William Kunningham , Colonell to foote over Scots , Alexander Gordon , Colonell to foote over Dutch ; which Officers , with their Regiments , after conclusion of the peace made with the Kings Majestie of Polle , were also brought into Dutchland , against the Saxon , and the Emperour . Thus farre , en passant , I was bold to inferre , to satisfie the curious Reader , and his Highnesse , to whom we all vowed faith and obedience , being formerly led by such a Generall , as the Lyon of the North , the invincible King of Sweden , who did instruct us all , to doe his Highnesse service , in all respects , to the sacrificing of our lives , untill his Highnesse be avenged of his enemies , and most honourably restored to his Country , credit , honours , and former losses . For we know Germany so well , that without guides , we can enter their Cities where we know them weakest ; having helped to subdue many of them before ; as shall be evident , before our expedition come to an end . Where we would wish such a Leader as his Highnesse , or one of the race , come of the Iewell of Europe , his Royall Mother , for whom and her royall Issue , we are obliged and resolved yet to fight , till her Throne be established in despight of her enemies . Here also we see God will not suffer those Christians unpunished , that violate their promise , as was seene on Colonell Grame , whose fault is too common amongst their faction , that hold for a maxime , they are not bound to keepe promise or accord unto us ; as was seene on Colonell Monro of Fowles his Regiment marching out of St●bing ; the conditions of their accord being broken unto them , the Souldiers were forced to serve , and the Officers were made prisoners . If my fortune were once againe to command the Guards in Memmungen in Bavier ( the Dukes chiefe residence ) though I would not breake my word , I would hazard to breake my sword , to be avenged on those who keepe no promise or oath , being enemies to God and to his truth , as they did witnesse by their cruelty used at Bamberg ; where the Felt-marshall being set on unawares , was forced to retire , having sent away his cannon before him , choosing the least of two inconveniences , having thought better to endanger a few men in skirmish , than by standing to hazard the losse of all , and of his cannon . Where we see that it is hard for a brave Commander to make a good retreat without cannon , where on the contrary having a little time , with some advantage of ground , it is easie retiring from the fiercest enemy , who may lose himselfe and his Army with pressing too farre forwards against cannon . Likewise there is nothing more able for to make a partie of horsmen fortunate , than a reasonable supply of musketiers ever to attend them , for they are ever best together : Moreover , we have here a laudable custome of a brave Commander , as his Majesty was , being as carefull in maintaining his conquest , as he was fortunat in conquering : for before his Majesty would march from the Rhine towards the Danow , he first established the Rex-chancellor of Sweden at Mentz , leaving unto his care the direction of the Army left in the Palatinat to attend the Spaniard , which Army was to be led by Palsgrave Christian Brickafield , being at least eight thousand strong . The twenty seventh Duty discharged of our March from Mentz unto Francony and to Shawbach . HIS Majesty having got intelligence of the Ruffle , Generall Tilly had given at Bamberg to Felt-marshall Horne , and hearing the Felt-marshall was retired on Swinford , incontinent his Majesties Army was brought together at Mentz , and leaving the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne in the Paltz at Mentz , as director , and to attend on the Spanish forces , till the Paltz were cleered of the enemie . The sixth of March , his Majesty did breake up from Francford , where in the fields before Aschaffenburg , the Army made a shew in presence of his Majesty of Bohemia , Marquesse of Hamilton , and divers others , men of quality , and having passed the bridge , we quartered over night in the fields on the backe side of the hill , and the next day continued our march towards Lore , and having sent before to make provision for the Army in all parts , where he resolved to quarter , through Franconia being free of our enemies . The next night we quartered at Erinfield , and our Briggad passing by Gemond we marched on Carlestat , where we quartered over night : the next day continuing our march , we joyned at night with the army at Tettelbach , where before our upbreaking the next morning , a fire being entred in the Subburbs , as his Majesty was marching out of quarter , those of Spences Regiment were blamed for this accident , though innocent : Neverthelesse his Majesties rage continued the whole day , and we being separated , his Majesty marched on Kitchen , on the Maine to joyne with the Felt-marshall ; and we were commanded to march on Oxenford on the Maine , and from thence to Vinchen , where we againe were to joyne with the Army , having ever our cannon and Amunition waggons along with us . On Sunday in the afternoone , his Majesty againe over-viewed the Army , being set in order of Battaile , the Felt-marshalls forces , and some new forces having joyned with us , being pleasant to behould , where in time of the show , his Majesty of Bohemia did come and salute our Briggad , being resaluted with all due respect of the whole body of the Briggad , where his Majesty was pleased to shew us , how glad he was of the good report and commendation , his Majesty of Sweden had given of our good service , the continuance whereof he hartily wished . Our Army this day was above twenty thousand men , horse and foote , besides those did belong to the Artillery , being all in good order , Generall Tilly having understood of his Majesties coming , and of the strength of his Army , he thought , as best for the safety of his Army , not to stay our coming , and besetting Bamberg and Forcham with new levied men , taking the ould Souldiers with him , he marched towards Newmarke in the upper Palatinat , having taken all the best things he could finde within the Bishopricke of Bamberg with him on waggons : And having sent his Generall Quartermaster before him towards Loaffe , he was met by some of the Swedens party , and being kill'd , all his letters were brought unto his Majesty , and before his Majesty brake up with the Army , he caused to publish an Edict over all Franconia , that all sort of people which had before bin fugitives for feare of Religion , they were all free to returne unto their houses againe , not being molested or troubled in the peaceable labouring of the ground . Likewise on this march , a strong party of our Army , led by Colonell Sparereutter , Rancountring with the enemies party by S. hawbbishhall , after a long skirmish the Emperialists were made to retire with los●e towards the Castle of Da●berg , where Lievetenant Colonell Buckoy , that had the command of the Emperialists , was sore wounded , a Rut-master of the C●abbats and a Lievetenant was kill'd ; and aboue twenty six Souldiers , besides a hundred and thirty were taken prisoners . The newes came to his Majesty on our march , which we continued from Wins●n on Wolmersdo●ffe ; and from thence , the next day being the twentith of March to Furt , a passe on the River of Pegn●ts , a mile from Nurenberg ; where the Army lay but one night , so long as his Majesty did visit Nurenberg ; and the next day our march continued towards a little Towne called Schawbach , where his Majesty rested the Army two dayes , till that the Duke of Wymars forces , with Generall Banier coming from During , were come within one dayes march of us ; his Majesties intentions being towards Donavert on the Danube ; where my Cozen F●●les with both his Regiments joyned with us . His Majesty of Sweden accompanied with the King of Bohemia and Palsgrave Augustus , and divers Princes more , before their coming to Nurenberg , they were met by the Lords of the Towne , with a great convoy on horsbacke , and were most nobly welcomed , where the whole inhabitants were overjoyed at the sight of his Majesty of Sweden , but chiefely their affections most abundantly did extend towards his Majesty of Bohemia , which is impossible for any tongue to expresse . But well I know , my eyes did see their eyes shedding teares of joy , being overjoyed with the sight of two Kings at once , as they thought , sent by the King of Kings for their reliefes ; and to make their welcome the more respected , the whole City , Burgers and Souldiers were in their brightest Armes ; and being conveyed unto the City , they were sumptuously banqueted ; and in testimony of their love , they gifted unto his Majesty of Sweden foure halfe Cartowes , with all furniture belonging to them , together with two silver Globes , one Coelestiall , the other Terrestiall : there were also presented unto him drinking Credence many , with some Antiquities that were rare , and with all testifying their affection in way of complement , they assure his Majesty that not only with words but with their whole estate , they were ready to serve the common cause , to , die and live with his Majesty , in the defence of the publique . His Majesty thus taking leave of Nurenberg , promises to continue their friend , and shewes them he was to goe with his Army towards the Danow streame , to see how to get a passe over the Danow for to visit the Duke of Bavier , and he hoped he would make Tilly with his Army to retire thence . But Tilly finding his Majesties Army growing still stronger and stronger , he retired backe unto the upper Palatinat , and from thence , he crossed the Danow to joyne with the Duke of Bavaria , to hinder our coming unto Bavaria ; being then , of his owne forces , neere eighteene thousand men , foote and horse : But many of them were new leavied folkes ; and the Duke of Bavaria had also a strong Armie together ; but for the most part , they were such as could not indure the noise or whisling of the Cannon Bullets . By this time , Grave Henry William Fonselins , being shot in the leg before Bamberg , was departed at Swineford of a burning f●aver , contracted through the paine of the shot ; whose death his Majestie of Sweden did much lament . The twenty-seventh Observation . THE fifth of March , 1632. his Majestie having left sure footing in the Paltz , with a bridge over the Rhine , and the Mayne , where it enters into the Rhine ; where also was begunne , as the Trophee of his victorie , the foundation of a Citie and strength called Gustavus-Burg . Then in the beginning of the Spring , we sprung forth from the Rhine , towards the Danow streame , being on this march royally accompanyed by his Majestie of Bohemia , whom his Majestie esteemed of , as of himselfe , in all quartering ordaining his quarters before his owne ; continuing the march , through Franconia in suretie , having the yeere before freed that whole circle from the enemie , so that the I●habitants had given their Oa●h of fealtie unto His Majestie . This March was pleasant , through a plentifull Countrie at this time , being a pr●gresse befitting two Kings , with a Royall Armie , and forces from other partes joyning with us ; as we drew neere our enemies ; we made all sure behinde us , both for our Retreates in case of neede , as also for the safetie of those were to come after us ; and thirdly , for the furnishing our Armie in Amunition and victuals , to be brought unto us in case of want . His Majestie here being of intention to get a passe over the Danow ( having before made the Towne of Vlme sure ) for his retreate ; for the more abundance , his Majestie resolved to have the passe of Donavert , being the right passe betwixt Nurenberg and Ausburg . Before Tillyes Armie could joyne with the Duke of Baviere , his Majestie resolved it was not best to give them time , but with celeritie concluded to march towards them , knowing it was but follie and madnesse , to stay till they were joyned ; and the Duke of Baviere being assured of his Majesty comming to visit his Countrie , he closed the passes the best ●e could ; both Donavert , Rhine , and Ratisbone . And as he did beset well the frontier Garrisons , before his Majesties comming , he also very circumspectly betimes tooke all victuals out of his Majesties way , towards Engolstat , as a wise Commander ought to doe , where he made his Magazin , being the onely part , he was assured of for his retreate ; and such a parte , as he knew well , we were not able to get without treason ; and then being assured he had time to provide an Armie to oppose his Majesty , himselfe not being taken unawares . It is the dutie of all good Commanders , at their downe lying and uprising from quarters , to be very carefull to prevent fire ; seeing thereby the whole Armie may be endangered by the losse of men , Amunition , Armes and Artillery ; and since such losse is irrecoverable , our care should be the greater to avoyde the hurt . And therefore Order should be given to all Guardes , to make diligent roundes over the Quarters , to prevent the like accidents , and to give Orders to the Gavilliger and his servants , to oversee all fires , and to see them quencht , at all upbreakings , and dislodging : otherwise , the enemy being neere , great inconvenience might happen , and if any enemy , at such times , trusting to our disorder , should offer to invade us , finding the contrary , it were easie to beate them backe ; as also , it were a fit time to try their valour , they being more than halfe afraid . But I will advise all you , that desire to gaine credit , to seeke out your enemy , rather than to stay his comming unto you , and by this meanes , haply you may set up your Trophees in his owne Country , to speake to posteritie , as doth Gustavus-Burg betwixt the Maine and the Rhine . The twenty-eight Dutie discharged of our March to Donavert , for the In-taking of it . THE twenty-fourth of March , his Majestie with the Armie continued the march , from Schwabach towards Donavert upon Ottengen & Pleinfelt , and went before the Castle of Mansfield on the hill , being the strongest of any one in Dutchland , and finding he could get nothing done , young Papenham being Commandant there , was advertised by his Majestie , if that he would not give over the Castle , his Fathers Earledome thereabouts should be ruind ( which he , though unwilling , behooved to suffer ) but the Cavalier regardlesse of his Majesties threats , did keepe out the Castle , so that his Majestie , for that time , was forced to leave it . His Majestie leaving a strong Garrison in the Towne next to it , he continued his march towards Donavert , and quartered the Armie on the Hill above the Towne : by this time his Majestie of Pole died , as also then Duke Barnard of Wymar had put a thousand Finnes on the other side of the Rhine , in Bissen , and beset Spier , at which time the Spaniard againe did set over the Mosell , of intention to relieve Franckendale , but was sent backe with shame over the Mosell by the Dukes Armie then left in the Paltz : at which time the Chancellor Oxensterne being there in person , and Palsgrave Christian Birkafield , his Excellence the Rex-chancellor caused the Dutch Regiments marching towards the enemy , to beate the Scots march , thinking thereby to affright the enemy ; but it fell out contrary ; the Dutch that marched in the Van with the Scots march , being charged by the enemy , made a base retreate , till they were holden up againe by the valour of the Scots , that were there ( viz. ) Sir Iohn Ruthven , and his Regiment , having had all his Officers of valiant Scots , as Lievetenant Colonell Iohn Lesly , Major Lyell , Captaine David King , and divers others , resolute Cavaliers , that stood to it , with the assistance of Colonell Lodowicke Lesly , and his Regiment and Officers : being all old beaten Souldiers , formerly called Sir Iohn Hamiltons Regiment ; by their valour , resisting the enemy , and encouraging their Camerades , who were flying ; the victory , that before was doubtfull , is restored againe to the Swedens ; so that Palsgrave Christian did sweare , in audience of the whole Armie , to his Excellence the Rex-chancellor , that had it not beene for the valour of the Scots Briggad , they had all beene lost and defeated by the Spaniard . Here also was evidently seene , as was formerly mentioned , the valour of Rutmaster Hume , in view of his Excellence , in defeating the Spanish horsemen , being farre inferiour in number unto them , where the Dutch Cavalerie , led by him , repaired the over-sight of their Infanterie , that had the Vanguard . To returne to the beleaguering of Donavert , wherein did lie Hertz●g Randolph , Maximilian of Saxonlawenburgh , with fifteene hundred Souldiers , and five hundred Boores of foote , wherein were also five hundred horsemen , who finding his Majestie was come to visit him , resolved to defend the Towne so long as he could , and to that effect , begunne with Cannon and Musket to play amongst us , who seeing his Majestie had caused to plant some Cannon before the Port , to play alongst the Bridge , he sallied out bravely , and did beate the Swedens ▪ that guarded the Cannon , from their Cannon , which they nay●ed , and a Scots Captaine called Semple , that commanded the Swedens , was blamed , for the Swedens fault , that did leave him alone ; who unwis●ly , fearing to be taken prisoner , came off after his fellowes , and we having b●aten backe the enemy ; the Captaine was put in arrest , till he were heard before a Councell of warres . Incontinent after that , his Majestie planted Batteries on the hill , for to play with Cannon on a long stone-hou●e , that lay on the other side of the River ; wherein were a number of foote and horse , come from Bavaria , to strengthen the Garrison , but their entry was hi●dered by our timely comming ; on which our Cannon played so hard , till the house was crevised , so that they were forced to quit it , with the losse of many men , and they being gone , our Cannon then played hard on the Towne-Ports and walles , doing the enemy great hurt . The night drawing on , his Majestie commanded Colonell Hepburne , with his Briggad , to march to a Bridge a mile above Donavert , and to crosse over for to beset the other side of the Towne , whereon his Majestie thought the enemy would presse to escape : before mid-night the Colonell arriving there , did place our Musketiers in strong Plottons , by hundreds , in the most advantagious parts , for offending the enemy ; our Pikes and Colours were drawne up in three strong bodies , or squadrons , and were commanded to stand by their Armes , to be in readinesse , in case of Alarum : And having placed our Centries , Perdues , and others , by breake of day the enemy fell forth eight hundred strong of Musketiers on our Quarter ; the service begunne by our Musketiers , we came up with full squadrons of Pikes amongst them , and entred on the execution , till we made them throw downe their Armes , and cry for Quarters ; some for safetie retired backe to the Towne , and were followed in by us , and cut off within the Towne ; while others made way for his Majesties Forces to enter from the other side ; so that the enemy were pittifully cut downe the most part of them in the fury . The Towne also was spoyled and quite plundered : but some of the Souldiers , with the Iesuites and Monkes , that had escaped alongst the Bridge , being sent after were overtaken , and the most part cut off : the rest above three hundred were brought backe prisoners : within the Garrison were found dead above five hundred , and some were drowned in the streame , and a thousand that had gotte their lives , were forced to take service under the Regiments ; but being Papists of Bavaria , as soone as they smelt the smell of their Fathers houses , in lesse than ten dayes they were all gone . The in-taking of this passe on such a sudden , wrought a terrible feare amongst all the Papists in Bavaria ; in like manner , his Majestie did send Palsgrave Augustus , with some Forces to Hechstat , a passe on the Danube , which he immediatly tooke in , and by this time was Generall Tilly with his Armie come on the Leacke towards Rhine on the River : and having beset it strong , he beset also all other parts betwixt that and Ausburg , and the Duke himselfe caused to take their Armes from all the professors of the reformed Religion in Ausburg , and having beset it with two thousand Souldiers , he retired himselfe to Engolstat . His Majestie after the in-taking of Donavert , commanded Generall Bannier , with a partie of foure thousand strong , of horse , foote , and Artillery , towards Newburg on the Danube ; but it was beset before their comming , and they retiring againe to Donavert , where our whole Armie being joyned , we marched towards the River of the Leacke , of intention to force a passe unto Bavaria , being then thirtie two thousand strong , of horse and foote . The twenty-eight Observation . GEnerall Tilly knowing his Majestie was so neere with a strong Armi●●o be revenged on him , for the Ruffle he had given to Gustavus Horne at Bambricke : he never rested his Armie , but continually kept them on foote , attending still our comming ; and we , to verifie the desire we had to be revenged on him , did neglect no time , till at last , we found him out , where we intended to try Fortune againe , which never smiles alwayes on one , but is ever variable , keeping no constant course , being whiles here , now there ; and commonly we see , that those who have beene most fortunate in their time ( as this old Generall was ) they have an insatiable desire of victory , and prosperous fortune , till neere their end , that they are overcome themselves . Here we see his Majesties diligence alike , in following of his enemy , as he fled before him ; as in his pursute at Donavert , being the passe , we were holden up at , which his Majestie with diligence did get in his power , being so hard pursued , that the enemy got no time to relieve it , though the Cavalier that defended it , shewed himselfe resolute in defending of it , as in out-falling on our Guards , which were Swedens , who having neglected their dutie , were blame-worthy , as their Captaine that commanded them , who ought to have preferred death before life , ere he had quite his Poste ; seeing his standing could have moved others to helpe him , though the Swedens left him . But his Majestie having got the victory over the Towne , by the valour of the Captaines Country-men ▪ their intercession then procured his pardon ▪ though not his admission to his former Command . Likewise here we see that stone houses are vaine defenses against cannon : where the walles once pierc't , those within are in worse case then if they stood on plaine fields . Therefore at such times , it is better to adventure forth unto the fields out of reach , then to be smothered within walles , as were many within this house both of horse and foote . Here also as in the continuance of the Story , we see the valour of Hepburne and of his Briggad praise worthy , being first and last instruments of the enemies overthrow in grosse or by parties , being commanded men : where often we were well seconded by Ramseys men , seeing those were ever commanded on desperat exploits , being still appointed the fore-troopes of the Army , well led and conducted by Major Sidserffe , who was a Cavalier both diligent and valorous , being also trusted on good occasions for his judgment in command . As his Majesty was diligent in the taking of this passe , so he was carefull to repaire it , by helping of the ruins , and in besetting it againe with a strong Garrison , establishing good order and discipline , having left Colonell Worbrane , an Osterriker Freher , as Governour , being a man expert in making of cannon , and in devising of fire-workes ; As also he understood well how best to fortifie irregular workes as these were . And therefore his Majesty most wisely did concredit , according to his gifts , the maintaining of this passe to his care and diligence , which both he did shew in fortifying the Towne , even so farre as Art could be helpefull to nature . The twenty ninth Duty discharged of his Maiesties forcing the passage over the Leacke , and of the intaking of Ausburg . DONAVERT being taken , and beset againe with a Swedens Garrison , caused a great feare and astonishment to seaze upon all the Papists in Bavaria , which made the Iesuits and Monkes flie unto Tilligen , Mynckine , Neuburg , and Engolstat : where above twenty thousand of the Clergy were unwilling to fight with the Duke against his Majesties forces , and seeing Vindligan , the Castle of Oberdorffe ; and divers other places taken in by his Majesty , those of Neighburg desired his Majesties safe-guardes , in respect the Swedens were making great booty over all , where ever they came hanging the Papists by their purse , no● sparing to torment their shinnes , as they did in Pomeren and in the Markes of B●andenburg to the Protestants , in exacting their monies , which they were made to repay againe , Lege talionis . Generall Tilly by this time had intrenched his Army about the Rhine , by the side of the Leacke , to hinder his Majesties passage unto Bavaria , with a strong Army , which lay on the other side of the River , right against Tillies Army , where his Majesty did set over a bridge made with boates and plankes , having planted seventy two peeces of cannon , great and small , on the borders of the River , which did play continually into the middest of Tillies Army , who were drawne up in Battaile , on the other side , to hinder his Majesties passage , but our messengers were so swift and diligent , that through importunity , they obtained a grant of the passage , where many were made to lie dead by our cannon ; for those that were not hurt by the Bullets , they were lamed by branches and trees , cut by the cannon , being they stood in a thickewood , which shooting continued a whole day , being on the fifth of Aprill 1632 ; a day ominous to Generall Tilly , who was shot in the knee with a cannon bullet ; a cruell blow for an ould man of seventy two yeeres , who , being carried from thence to Engolstat , died within three dayes , being cruelly tormented with the smart of his wound . Tilly being gone , the Army discouraged for their great losse sustained ; The Duke remarking his Majesty would force the passage , he thought best in time to retire , taking his flight confusedly upon Engolstat and Nuburg : after that Altringer , then a Colonell was shot in the head , and above a thousand did lie dead on the place they stood on . His Majesty having crost over with the Army , he incontinent commanded certaine Troopes to follow the fugitives , getting orders to cut them off as they were found . This victory happily attained unto by his Majesty , incontinent the Towne of Rhine , being the first frontier Garrison in Bavaria , rendered up , and his Majesty having beset Rhine with a Garrison , he marched with the Army alongst the Leacke side on Ausburg ; where by the way a Commissary from Nuburg came to his Majesty , making their excuse for receiving of Tillies forces , and withall they declared , that the enemy had quit their Towne againe ; and therefore they interposed with his Majesty for neutrality , which being refused unto them , a Garrison was sent to keepe them in awe , to bring their landes in contribution , and to repaire the bridge which was broken by the Dukes command . His Majesty having continued his march towards Ausburg , the eigth of Aprill we lay downe before it , and immediatly we set over a bridge over the Leacke , during which time the Commandant spared not his Amunition , but continually Cannonaded amongst us ; but our batteries being once ready , they received their interchange , and his Majesty offered the Garrison free passage , and to retire in safety with his folkes , whether he pleased , otherwise there should no quarter be granted unto them , if they pressed to hould out longer , whereupon the Governour resolved to accept of his Majesties offer , and having made his Accord , on the tenth of Aprill he marched out , and was conveyed towards Engolstat . Incontinent thereafter , his Majesty did beset the Towne with a strong Garrison , and the next day before his Majesty entred the Towne , all Papists were ordained to assemble and meete at L●ckhousen , where they were set off the Towne Councell , that were knowne to be Papists , and Protestants were placed ; So that the fourteenth of Aprill his Majesty entred the Towne , going first unto the Church called St. Annes Church , and there in presence of his Majesty of Bohemia , Palsgrave Augustus , and Duke William of Wymar , Duke Hannes of Howlsten , Markgrave Christopher Fontarlach and Bawden , and other Potentats and Ambassadours , did heare a Sermon , and praised God for the victory obtained against their enemies ; The Text being taken out of the twelfth Psalme and fifth verse . For the oppression of the needy , and for the sighes of the poore , I will now up saith the LORD , and will set at liberty him , whom the wicked had snared . After Sermon his Majesty went to the market place , where some Swedens Regiments were brought , and where the Burgers were also injoyned to come to present their service unto his Majesty , and a table being set openly and covered , a present was sent to his Majesty from the new set Protestant Councell , of Corne , Fish and Wine , and the next day being the fifteenth of Aprill , his Majesty with the whole Army , was ready to march unto Bavaria . The twenty ninth Observation . GENERALL Tillie being neere unto his end , behooved to make a march unto Bambricke , to shew the Swedens by his retreat the right passe unto Bavaria , with his owne death . Wherin we have a notable example of an old expert Generall , who being seventy two yeeres of age , was ready to die in defence of his Religion and Country , and in defence of those whom he served , being then Generall for the Catholique League : which end of his should encourage all brave Cavaliers , following the laudable profession of Armes , to follow his example in life and death , as valorous Souldiers : where we see , that though death be fatall unto all , yet such a death , as happened unto this old Generall , is only proper unto the valiant , who though often contemned death and eschewed death , during the warfare , yet at last he is overtaken by Gods Almighty hand and power , though formerly in his life-time he had escaped , by the same providence , many dangers . And sometimes we see in the very entrance of warres , some suddenly taken away , to teach us alwayes to trust more unto God then unto the arme of man , which is but a vaine strength . Likewise , though this worthy Generall did fight often , and obtained many notable victories till this time , against Kings , yet at last he is overcome by a King , and a more skilfull Generall then he was , and though before the battaile of Leipsigh , he did give no higher title to his Majesty then to a Cavalier : Neverthelesse his Majesty hearing of his death , called him Honourable old Tilly , whose Acts were so Heroicke in his life time , that after his death , they were his everlasting monuments , making his memory eternall , suffering his name never to ro●with the time . And my wish were , I might prove as valiant in advancing Christs Kingdome ( though I should die in the quarrell ) as he was forward in hindering of it ; my death then should not be bitter unto my friends , I leaving an immortall name behinde me . Also here we see the great force of Artillery , either in forcing of passes against our enemies , or in maintaining of passes with a little advantage of ground , for seventy two peeces of Ordinance , with such continuance , were of mighty force to make passage to an Army : for this victory was obtained by the force of our Cannon alone , which made the enemy runne away , before we could come at them to fight , and the discouragment given unto them , by the losse of their Leaders caused their disorder , and consequently safety to us in our passage . Where we see , that as victorie is from God , so the helpe , judgment and dexterity of good Commanders is furthersome to the victory , as the lawfull meanes ordained by God. Moreover we see here , how easie it is for a victorious Armie , that is once master of the Field , to take in Frontier Garrisons , while as they are possessed instantly with a Panicke feare , especially being taken at the Stot or rebound , before they have time to disgest their feare . But had Generall Tilly drawne up his Army out of reach of his Majesties Cannon , and resolved to suffer his Majesty to have set over his Army , the passe being so narrow , that ●carce three men could march in Front , Tillies advantage had bin the greater to receive them as they came , who might have cut them off by divisions , which had bin more to his credit : yet we see as the Prophet saies , Exc●pt the LORD watch , the watch-man watcheth in vaine . And we see , God would have these people punished for their former cruelties ; and therefore he tooke away their judgment , and confounded their Counsell , making them erre , till they ranne to their owne ruine . As his Majesties Iudgment in command was great , so his Example was good and commendable , in giving God thankes in his Church , for his victories and for the preservation of his life from danger ; wherein his Majesty chiefely shewed the example of his Piety and religious exercise , for he knew well that Religion and Iustice were the fundaments of all good society , and being much inclined unto both , he would winne the people by his owne example : since of all men it becomes Kings and Princes worst to be irreligious and ungodly : for on earth we have nothing more worthy than Religion to be respected and honoured , it being unto Heaven our guide , on earth the fountaine of our Iustice , whereby we governe our affaires well or ill , expelling and putting away unjustice or unrighteousnesse : for where there is most Religion or piety ; there also is most happinesse : and without her no Crowne can be established ; and as his Majesty was religious himselfe , so he maintained good lawes and good discipline , grounded on religion and holinesse of life , which made the happy events and fortunate end of his warlike expeditions to follow . Blessed therefore shall they be , who follow his Majesties example in this , as in all other his warlike enterprizes ; for I dare affirme on my conscience , never man served this Master truly ( whom his Majesty our Master did serve with his heart ) without a reward . The thirtieth Duty discharged of our expedition toward Engolstat . THE sixteenth of Aprill his Majesty did breake up with the Army from Ausburg , taking his march towards Engolstat , of intention to start the Duke of Bavier from thence , having left so many of our Army behinde us as tooke in Launceberg , Mindelhaim , Fussen , Showngow and divers other parts in Schwabland by accord , where Generall Major Ruthven then Governour of Vlme , had brought with his Forces that were also behinde us , all the Papists Townes that were betwixt Vlme and Lindaw under his Majesty of Swedens contribution , and most part of Schwabland also , for which service his Majesty gifted unto him , under his hand and seale , the Graveshaft or Earldome of Kirkberg , lying next adjacent to the City of Vlme , which belonged to the Fuckers of Ausburg , that were made Earles by the Emperour , from Marchants having turn'd Souldiers , to serve his Emperiall Majestie : which Graveshaft or Earledome could pay yearely , beside Contribution to the warres , ten thousand Rex-Dollers , being a good augmentation of pay for an old servant , who had served long and valourously , without the least blot of discredit , and retired bravely with meanes and credit to his Country , carrying the markes of his valour in his body , being above the waste full of tokens of valour , credibly gotten in his Masters service ; for as he was couragious before his enemy , he was also fortunate in his Conduct , in obtaining victory beyond his fellowes ; and being often singled out , man to man , to make his courage the more undoubted , he alwayes gave testimony in this kinde of his valour , answerable to the externall shew and hansome frame of his body , being in personage inferiour to no man , for strength and comely stature . His Majesty continuing his March towards Engolstat , coming within sight of the Towne , he drew his Armie in Battaile , horse , foote , and Artillery , where we stood the whole night at Armes . The next day drawing neerer to the enemies Armie being incamped before us , Ex opposito , on the other side of the Danube , ready to second the Towne on all occasions , which his Majestie considering , gave order to draw out our Leaguer , and to set men to worke after we were quartered ; where , for our welcome , the enemy from the Towne did salute us furiously with Cannon ; so that at first , the head was shot from the young Markgrave of Baden , and his Majestie recognosceing , the legge was shot from his Horse ; divers others were also here lamed by the Cannon . The night drawing on , his Majestie expecting a strong out-fall from the Towne , their Armie being so neere , our Briggad , according to custome , was commanded to march , and to stand the whole night in Armes , on a razed Champaigne , under mercie of Cannon and musket , being ordained in case of the enemies out-fall , by fighting to hold them up , till our Armie might be in readinesse to relieve us ; being in Aprill , though the aire was cold , the service being hot , sundrie were taken away in full rancks with the Cannon , being in no action our selves , but standing ready to maintaine our ground , in case the enemie should pursue us , which to my minde , was the longest night in the yeare , though in Aprill ; for at one shot I lost twelve men of my owne Companie , not knowing what became of them , being all taken alike with the Cannon ; and he that was not this night , in this stand afraid of a Cannon bullet , might in my opinion , the next night , be made gunpowder of without paine , and who would sweare he was not afrighted for a shot , I would not trust him againe , though he spake truth . His Majestie , in the beginning of the night , commanded a thousand Swedens , being Musketiers , led by sufficient Officers in his Majesties owne presence , to fall on the Skonce , before the bridge , which was beset with fifteene hundred foote , and five hundred horse , lying open on the side , that lay next the Towne , that if the enemie should storme and enter , he might be clensed out againe with Cannon and musket , from the Towne wall ; notwithstanding whereof , the Swedens bravely advanced , even to the graffe , being ready to storme they were plagued with the musket , and with fire-workes , that leaving three hundred men killed about the Skonce , they were forced to retire ; the enemy continuing a thunder-clap of Muskets for one halfe houre , till they were fully retired . His Majestie finding nothing could be effectuate in this manner ; retired with the Musketiers , leaving us and our Briggad in the former stand , to attend the enemies out-coming , to make us acquainted with the thundering of Cannon ; where no man , were he never so stout , could be blamed to stoope , seeing the Cannon in the night fireing in a right line before him , he that would not shift his body , to eschew the graseing of a Bullet , was not to be pittied , if killed through ostentation . Here death , that cruell fellow , courted all alike , yet none was so enamoured , as ●●llingly to embrace him , though well I know , many brave fellowes were resolved to meet him , for to give him the foyle before he came neere . This night a Souldier though not stout , might passe prentise in our Calling in one night , for resolution ; where having stayed till it was day , we retired to the Leaguer , with great losse of men , that were killed and hurt , where they that had escaped the Malheur , were glad to discourse at large of their nights watch . His Majestie finding this Towne strong by nature , situation , and art , lying on the Danube , really fortified with a bridge over the River , fortified also before the entry , and the Towne being well provided of all furniture , having a strong Garrison , and in neede an Armie to supply it , which made his Majestie , for that time , rise from it , having gotten intelligence , that the Duke of Baviers Forces by sleight had taken in Rhinsberg , where the most part of the Armie was sent thither to beset the passe , who immediatly after their entry , disarmed the Citizens , being all Protestants , having quartered above twentie Souldiers in every house , where also the Duke himselfe did march with the rest of his Armie , knowing his Majestie was not able to gaine credit before Engolstat , he went away , suffering his Majestie to stay behinde , to try his fortune against the Towne , who also did breake up , and marching away , the enemy with a strong partie of Horsemen , and of Dragoniers , charged our Reare-guard ; Generall Banier being commanded to make the retreate , where the enemy having charged , he behaved himselfe well by good Command , charging the enemy with small Troopes , forcing them to retire , while as the body of the Armie was retiring , the Generall commanding still fresh Troopes , one after another , to receive the enemies charge , till at last all were safely retired , and the enemy retired also , not daring to shew himselfe without the passes on the field , being well beaten at an out-fall by the Swedens the day before . The Retreate honourably made , his Majestie continued his march on Mosburg , having lyne that night on the Hill at Gysenfelt , having in the afternoone before drawne the whole Armie in one Front , Horse , Foote , and Cannon , for doing the funerall Rites of the Markgrave of Bawden , whose corps being appointed to be sent away with a Convoy to be buried ; before their departure , the whole Cannon was twice discharged , and then the whole Musketiers of the Army from the right hand to the left , did give two salves of Musket , and after them , the whole Armie of horse did give two salves of Pistoll . This day also , old Captaine David Ramsey was buried , having died of a consuming Feaver . The next day our march continuing towards Mosburg , where we did lie five dayes , his Majestie having sent Felt-marshall Horne , with a strong partie of horse , foote , and Cannon , towards Landshut ; where Hepburne with his Briggad was also employed . The Towne not being strong , the enemy , after a little skirmish made with horse in the Feilds , retired over the water , casting off the Bridge behinde them , they escaped , having left a weake Garrison of foote in the Towne and Castle , to make an Accord , for keeping the Towne unplundered , which was suddenly agreed on , so that before night , we were quartered in the Towne , the enemy being retired , where divers of our Briggad made bootie worth their paines . The next day his Majestie hearing we had taken in the Towne , did breake up with the Armie towards Memmungen , leaving Orders for fo●●●e Felt-marshall to joyne with the Armie at Freisingen , having got moneyes for his Majestie , both from Landshut , and the Bishopricke of Freisingen , for keeping them unplundered . Hohnwart , Pfafenhowen , being two walled Townes , with the Abbacie of St. Morris , and the Abbacie of St. George , were also brought under Contribution ; where the Boores on the march cruelly used our Souldiers ( that went aside to plunder ) in cutting off their noses and eares , hands and feete , pulling out their eyes , with sundry other cruelties which they used , being justly repayed by the Souldiers , in burning of many Dorpes on the march , leaving also the Boores dead , where they were found . A strong partie of the Dukes Souldiers , thinking to have surprized the Swedens in their quarters , they fell themselves in the ditch that they prepared for others , so that very few of them escaped with life out of the Swedens hands . By this time also Weysenburg not farre from Nurenberg , was taken in by the Dukes Forces , having got some Cannon from the Castle of Weiltzburg : Neverthelesse , the Swedens Garrison behaved themselves valourously , in making an honourable Accord , though those Papists unworthily brake their promise , for those that would not willingly serve , were cut downe , and the Towne by condescending was also plundered , their wives and children were abused , and the Burgomasters and Preachers were taken prisoners unto Engolstat , and the Ports of the Towne they razed and burnt . The thirtieth Observation . IN this Expedition , as in all the former , his Majesties wisedome and diligence , is praise-worthy ; for prosecuting his victories so orderly on the hot sent , as the cunning Hunter doth his prey , in giving one sweat after another , till he kill or derne , in putting the Fox in the earth , and then hooke him out , or starve him . Likewise , His Majestie also very wisely advancing within his enemies Country ; First made the passes sure behinde him , in case of Retreate , or of scarcitie of Amunition or victualls , most prudently he left Generall Ruthven at Vlme , as Governour , being his Magazin-place , and surest retreate ; being also made certaine of the Duke of Wittenbergs friendship , who in necessitie was able to furnish him with a great supply of men , moneys , victualls , and Amunition for his Armie ; being then one of the most powerfull Princes within Germany . As also , his Majestie having got Ausburg under subjection , ●e very wisely left a part of his Armie to subdue the adjacent Cities in Schwabland , to helpe his Contribution , as Memmungen , Pibrach , Brandenburg on the River El●e , as also Midaleham , Ka●ffbire , and Kempten on the Leacke , and Elve ; and that by the industry and diligence of Generall Major Ruthven , with the rest of the young Cavaliers of the Scots Nation , that followed him ; such as Colonell Hugh Hamilton , Colonell Iohn Forbesse , Lievetenant Colonell Gunne , Lievetenant Colonell Mongomerie , Major Ruthven , Major Brumfield , and divers other Scots Captaines , such as Captaine Dumbarre , that was killed by the Boores neere Vlme ; who all were obliged to Generall Ruthven , not onely for their advancements , but also for their meanes , which they made in short time , beyond their fellowes , who had served longer ; by reason their lot was to have fallen in a fat soyle , that abounded in riches , and as their service to his Majestie was faithfull and loyall , so his Majestie was liberall and bountifull , in advancing them to titles of honour ; As also in bestowing on them Cadoucks and casualties , to inrich them more than others , whose fortunes were not to be so rewarded , though their deservings were no lesse ; so that being rich in credit , they care not for the want of abundance of externall things , being inwardly contented through their vertue . Here also we see , that as his Majestie was circumspect for his retreate ▪ even so he was fore-seeing for the safetie of his Armie , in not hazarding to ingage it too farre with disadvantage against the Dukes Armie , and the strong Citie of Eng●lstat ; being the best Strength for one within the Empire . Neverthelesse , having once recognosced the Citie , he would not leave it , till he had showne his resolution , and left his intrenchment , as the tokens of his worth , in hazarding to beleaguer it , having an Armie to second them ; and while as his Majesties horse was shot under him , he said , it did put him in minde , he was but mortall and subject to mischances , as others ; and therefore he knew no better remedie , but to resigne himselfe and all his to the providence of the Almightie : and that he was perswaded , that though God should call him out of the world , yet the Lord would not abandon his owne Cause , being so just , but he was assured , God would stirre up some other worthier than he , to put a period to those warres , for the libertie of Gods service in Dutchland ; and withall , he tooke God to witnesse , he had no other intention in prosecuting those warres , but onely to pull downe the tyranny of the house of Austria ; and to obtaine a solid and a setled peace unto all men , that were interessed in the quarrell . Where , by this his speech , we see , that as he was a brave and a valourous King ; so he was wise at this time in preserving himselfe and his Armie from losing them before such a strong Citie . As also we see , that the Conditions of mortall men have their changes common unto them , that oft-times they are crossed by contrary fortunes , as formerly they did prosper ; and the Lord doth hide the causes of both from us , to spurre us ever to seeke to his Majestie , in doing good ; and those good of themselves , as this just King was , who notwithstanding had need of Gods direction in all his wayes and enterprises : which should make us all earnest in seeking the Lord , to direct us in all our wayes ; seeing of our selves we are not able to doe any thing that is good ; neither ought we to ascribe any thing of our prosperous successe or fortune unto our selves , being but the Lords servants , and instruments he useth , as weake meanes of his glory , and the well-fare of his Church on earth . Our daily delight should be then to learne wisedome out of the actions of others ; and like the Bee that makes the honey , to converse amongst good company , that we may savour at least of their goodnesse , following the footsteps of this Heroick and godly King , fructifying ever during our life times , unto all sort of well-doing , till such time as we may end with glory , living after death . Moreover , here we see his Majestie , though on a march , not neglective to discharge that last and honourable dutie to the corps of that noble and worthy Cavalier , the Markgrave of Turlagh and Bawden , by making the whole Armie to give two Salves of Cannon , Musket , and Pistoll in comely order , as the Custome is at such times ; where it is to be regr●ted , how oft-times death doth prevent the expected goodnesse of many a brave fellow , as this young Cavalier was , the worthy sonne of a worthy Father , who carried divers times the title of a Generall . Here also I would exhort by the way all worthy Souldiers , who aime at credit , never to give themselves to mouze or plunder aside from the Armie , lest they be punished , in dying ignominiously by the hands of cruell tyrants , as the ignorant Papist-Boores , that have no more knowledge of God , than to tell over their Beads , being taught , as their best devotion and knowledge of the mysteries of God tending to salvation , to glory in their ignorance , which makes many of them to commit any wickednesse whatsoever , to winne damnation to themselves ; being once commanded by a Priest , that can make the poore ignorant beleeve , that to doe wickedly is the way to heaven . Who cannot then see , how detestable this Doctrine is , that gives people libertie to commit all villany , and then to assure them of pardon for it ? The use then we should make of this , who professe another truth , is to abhorre their examples of life , as we doe their doctrine ; seeing wee should know , that no crime before God is so abominable , as to glory in sinne ; for where sinne groweth , there groweth also the punishment : And he that sinnes openly with an out-stretched necke , as these villaines did in Wisenburg , in sight of God and before the Sunne and the world , they offended double , teaching others by their example to sinne . Happie therefore is the man , who delights not in sinne , but happier is he , that glories not in sinne , yea happiest of all , that continues not in sinne , but repenteth of the evill done , and ceaseth to doe so any more . The thirty one Duty discharged of our Expedition unto Munchen , and of our abode there . BEing retired from Landshut , a pretty little Towne and Castle in Bavaria , lying on the Eiser , we continued our march after his Majesty , and marched towards Frising , where we joyned with his Majesty , and incamped over night in the fields , where his Majesty had intelligence , that Wallestine with a strong Army , was on his march towards the upper Paltz , which made his Majesty make the greater haste to visit Munchen , the Duke of Bavaria his chiefe Towne of residence , having made the Bishop of Frising pay fifty thousand Dollers , and promise contribution beside , out of the whole Bishopricke , and continuing our march the sixth of May , towards Munchen ; on our way , the Commissioners from Munchen did come and salute his Majesty , offering all kinde of submission , for to spare from plundering of their City , and from ruinating of their houses and policy . His Majesty lying over night in the fields , within halfe a mile of the City , his Majesty commanded Colonell Hepburne with our Briggad to march away and to make the Circuit of the Towne , & to lie over-night at the bridge that went over the Eiser , with his Briggad to guard the bridge , that none should passe or repasse till his Maiesties coming to the Towne , which accordingly we obyed , and guarded the bridge till the next morning : his Maiesty encamped the whole Army without the Towne , marching in with our Briggad alone , where Colonell Hepburnes Regiment had the watch on the market place , and the guarding of the Ports ; his Maiesty of Sweden and the King of Bohemia being lodged on the Castle , I was commanded with our Regiment , and my Lord Spences Regiment , led by Lievetenant Colonell Musten , and ordained to lie in the great Courte of the Palace , night and day at our Armes , to guard both the Kings persons , and to set out all Guards about the Palace , where I was commanded with our whole Officers , not to stirre off our watch , having allowance of Table and diet for us and our Officers within his Maiesties house , to the end we might the better looke to our watch : and the command of all directions under stayers was put upon me , being then Commander of the Guards ; where I had power over the whole offices belonging to the house , and might have commanded to give out any thing to pleasure Cavaliers ; having stayed in this charge three weekes nobly entertained . Here in Munchen the Boarish-Boares alleadged the dead were risen , since before his Maiesties coming , by the Dukes command , the great cannon were buried , side by side in the Magazin house ; whereof his Maiesty being made acquainted , they were digged up out of the ground , and carried away to Ausburg , above one hundred and fourty peeces of Cannon great and small , whereof there were twelve Apostles , and other Cannon which formerly were taken from the Elector Palatine , and the Duke of Brunswicke , with their names and Armes on them , of which one was found , wherein there were thirty thousand Duckets of gold , being a present for a King. Likewise in this Magazin house there were found clothes and Armes ready to cloth an Army of ten thousand foote , which helped our Army much ; many other rarieties were gotten in this house worth much mony , which were transported away by both the Kings . As also all the Dukes servants of his whole houshold were there , that bare offices about the house , and the house it selfe was as well replenished and furnished , as any Kings Palace needed to be , of all magnificent furniture , for bed , board and hangings , which were sumptuous and costly . Here also about this Palace were pleasant gardens , fish-ponds , water-workes , and all things yeelding pleasure in the most splendid grandure , that can be imagined , with a pleasant Tennis-court for recreation , where both the Kings sometimes did recreat themselves . Moreover this house was so magnificently situated , that for three miles about it there was such pleasant Hare hunting , that sometimes we could see the Hares flocking together in troopes above twenty ; As also for the Princes pleasure there could be brought together in prospect of the Palace , heards of Deare , sometimes above five hundred at once , and sometimes s●t pleasure , a thousand to be brought together . His Maiesty having remained here above a fort'night , and getting intelligence of some turbulent uproares made by the Papists Boores in Schwabland , his Maiesty leaving Generall Banier to command over the Army at Monchen ; his Maiesty with a strong party of horse , and two Briggads of foote , marched towards Memmungen in Schwabland , and having presently stilled the upro●re , he retired upon Ausburg , and from thence to Munchen againe , where his Majesty on a sudden taxed the Towne in a hundred thousand Rex Dolours , which the Burgers and Clergy were willing to give his Majesty , to keepe the City unplundered , for which summe there were fif●y of the speciall Burgers and Clergy given as pledges unto his Majesty , till paiment were made of the monies against a certaine day ; and to that effect , the pledges were sent with a Convoy unto Ausburg , to be kept there till the monies were paied . His Majesty then fearing that Walestine lately made Generalissimus to the Emperours whole Army , was coming with a strong Army out of Bohemia , and his Majesty thinking he was to fall with those Forces into the Duke of Saxons country , and seeing the Duke of Bavier had his Army ready at Rhinsberg , and the passe open , he might joyne with Walestine when he pleased , and therefore his Majesty resolved suddenly to breake up with his Army from Munchen , giving orders all should be in readinesse against the twenty sixth of May , to march towards Donavert , and from thence in haste to Nurenberg . The thirty-one Observation . WISE Generalls must resolve in time to rule their affaires according to the occurrences happening in the course of warres : for the Duke of Bavier finding himselfe , after Tillies death and his losse sustained at Rhine on the Leacke , not bastant to rancounter his Majesties Army in the fields , he very wisely resolved to make a defensive warre , betaking himselfe with his Army within his Strengths and Passes , collecting his Forces together at those two places of Engolstat and Rhinsberg , which his Majesty perceiving , thought againe , it was not time for him to enter in beleaguering of such strengths being so strongly beset , and so well provided , especially seeing his enemies were drawing strong to the fields from all parts . The Spaniard forcing his troopes on the Rhine within the Palatinat , Generall Major Ossa coming behinde him with an Army in Schwabland , the Duke of Bavier lying strong with his Army betwixt him and Nurenburg , on the passes of Engolstat and Rhinsberg , Walestine also drawing neere to the Duke of Saxon , with a strong Army to fall into his country , betwixt his Majesty and home ; and Papenhaim then dominiering in the nether Saxon Creitches : in consideration whereof , his Majesty very wisely resolved to hang the little Townes , Cloisters and Abbacies belonging to the Papists in Bavaria by the Purse : taking of them on the sudden all the monies they were able to give him , and pledges for the rest , promising unto them , unlesse they would duely pay their promised contribution unto his Commissaries , the next time he would burne their Dorpes and houses , and put all to the sword ; whereas then he had used clemency , in hope they would give the like obedience unto him as unto the Duke their Master . For his Majesty did see , the enemy forced him by a diversion ; And therefore he used his time while he was in Bavaria ; that they might not forget he had bin there : but rather tooke tokens with him ; as men , mony , Armes , rare monuments of antiquity , and rich Iewells , and which was worse ( wherein his Majesty had neither hand nor direction ) many of their houses , Dorpes and Castles were burnt to the ground by evill and wicked instruments , that repaied burning with burning , using the Papists at home , as they used Protestants abroade , being neere the Baltique coast , they never dreamed that the Protestants would come so farre up as to repay them under the foote of the Alpes . And had Gustavus lived , we had gone neere to warme them within Rome , for their by-past cruelties , where we see , that God the righteous judge punisheth sinne with sinne , and man by his owne iniquity . His Majesty leaving no Garrison in Bavaria , to keepe the country the better in awe and obedience , he tooke Hostages and pledges of speciall men from them along with him , to make them the readier to pay the summes they had promised ; As also their contribution : and to make them the loather to rise againe in Armes against his Majesties Garrisons , which lay adjacen● unto them . The Duke of Baviers forces being retired within their strengths & passes , finding themselves not Bastant to offend his Majesties Army , they fall out on the other side of the Danube , towards the upper Paltz , making their incursions there , and take in Wisenburg , where they used both Burgers and Souldiers more unhumanly , then became Christians to doe . In like manner we see here the diligence and celerity used by his Majesty , according to the occasions that happened , in going so suddenly towards Ossa , and in returning againe at the Poast , with a convoy of Dragoniers towards Munchen , to breake up with his Army , having left Duke Barnard of Wymar with Generall Major Ruthven to attend on Ossa his Army , on the borders of Tyroll , towards Landaw and the Boden sea , till businesse were pacified . Here then we see , that his Majesties diligence and experience in warlike actions was so great , that his enemies never plotted that enterprize , but how soone it came once to his knowledge , he presently with celerity and quicknesse of judgment could finde out the contrary remedy , ever to make himselfe appeare in effect the most fortunate Commander that ever we read of . For his great experience in warlike actions did confirme his judgment and his courage ; for he was not affraid to doe what he did learne and practise before ; and like a wise Generall , he did ever watch against all unlooked for stroakes : for nothing could come wrong unto him , because he was alike for all , having had the whole compend of wit in his braines , he could well and wisely governe the Common-wealth , to fight battailes was his delight ; in the m●king of Leaguers he excelled all other Generalls ( as Tilly did know ) Engines to devise , to passe over Rivers or Fossies or walles , was his master-peece ( as Tillies death can witnesse at the Leacke ) to plante batteries or to change , therein he was profound ; witnesse also his crossing the Leacke ; if lines or approaches were to be altered , his judgment then behooved to be used ; in a word he was the Master of Military discipline , being risen from a prentise , to the great professor of Arts , in this eminent and high calling of a Souldier : where it is requisit , that as a man is valorous and judicious , so he ought to be constant in keeping his word and truth inviolable , as this King did to all his confederats , and to his enemies also . And therefore as a most pretious Iewell , his remarkable example of vertue is to be followed by those , who would prove Heroicke and Magnificent as he was . And therefore I was serious to prie so deepe into his actions , as that those , whom I wish to succeede him in his vertues , may follow his practises used in the conquest of a great part of Germany : for his spirit alone and skill in warres was better then thousands of Armed men . The like gifts I heartily wish to my Noble Patron his Highnesse , the Prince Elector Palatine , whom I wish to succeede him , not only in his vertues but in his conquest also . Seing then the greatest part of humane happinesse doth consist in vertue , who ever then would be wise , let him fix his eyes and his minde to judge other mens actions , thereby to correct his owne , looking unto all that was and is , to th' end that through their example he may learne to better himselfe ; for so long he shall florish , as wisdome and counsell are his guides , which both I wish we may follow . The thirty-two Duty discharged of our March to Donavert , and from thence to Furt on the Peignets . THE first of Iune our Army did breake up from Munchen in Bavaria , towards Donavert , having left an Army behinde us in Schwabland of eight thousand strong , led by Duke Barnard of Wymar , and Generall Major Ruthven to attend on Ossa ; having crossed the Leacke againe at Rhine , we continued our march towards our Randez-vouz at Donavert , where we were appointed to joyne with the rest of our Army ; and from thence we continued our march upon Weisenburg , being the passe betwixt Donavert and Nurenberg , where on our march we had certainty , that Duke Barnard had defeated a Regiment of horse , and taken eight Cornets from Ossa , and that Hanniball Count of Hohemems was immediatly sent prisoner to Vlme ; and Banier was left for a time at Ausburg , for to settle the Garrison , where the pledges were left in custody . His Majesty very wisely before this march confirmed his confederacy with the Duke of Wirtenberg being of great force to advance his Majesties affaires and the cause , with men , meate and mony , being the next neighbour to Vlme . His Majesty also at this time did give Patents to Hugh Hamilton and to Iohn Forbesse , as Colonells to leavie two Regiments of foote on the borders of Sweetzerland , at which time his Majesty did write a favourable Letter unto the Protestant Cantons in Sweetzerland , to give no passe through their country unto the Spaniard from Italy , and that for weighty reasons ; chiefly calling them to memory , that the house of Austria and Spaine were ever great croslers of the liberties of their Common-wealth , and most of all , of the liberty of their consciences : which Letter was gratiously accepted by the Sweetzers , and the passage after that was closed up . Our march continuing to to Furt , on our way the Bishopricks of Aichstat and Tilligen were brought under his Majesties contribution , as also Papenhaim Castle was taken in , being the second marshall house belonging to the Empire , not distant above two miles from Wysenburg , where before our coming to Wysenburg , the Duke of Bavier his Forces were retired againe , for their safeties unto Engolstat , being led by Crats , so that without impediment , our march continued to Furt on the Pegnets , besides Nurenberg : where we incamped againe on the fields , the seventh of Iune , and remained there till the Lords of Nurenberg invited his Majesty to their City , where his Majesty was Royally entertained , and bountifully offered what in their powers lay , to be given unto his Majesty , either for his Army or his Majesties contentment otherwise : and in this meane time , the Duke of Bavaria his forces were ioyned with Valestine his Army at Egger ; having used all the diligence he could in helping his foote forwards on horse-backe and waggons : and in their by-going the seventh of Iune , they tooke in Schultzbach in the over Paltz , having no Garrison in it but Burgers , who defended themselves till they made an Accord , which was not kept unto them . The thirty-two Observation . HEre we see againe his Majesties wonderfull diligence , wherein doth ever consist the best part of warre ; for hearing in Bavaria , that Walestine was marched with a strong Armie out of Bohemia towards the over Paltz ; and knowing the Duke of Baviere had the passe of Rhinesberg free unto the upper Paltz , he was not able to hinder their Conjunction , if Walestine his designe were on Nurenberg , as it was ; his Majestie knew then diligence was to be used for the reliefe of Nurenberg ; and therefore , though about , he hasted his march thither ; for his Majestie knew well , that the taking of time in warres was of much importance , especially , knowing the enemies designe being on Nurenberg , which to have , the enemy he knew , would not spare either money or travell ; for if they could cut off his Majestie from the helpe and assistance of this Towne , it was the best way to defend Baviere , Schwabland , and Ostreigh . Likewise , it was the onely meanes to recover againe the Bishopricke of Wurtzburg , and the Dukedome of Franconia , and by that meanes ( if not altogether ) yet farre they might , drive backe againe his Majestie of Sweden and his Forces , keeping him out of Bavaria ; as also out of the Emperours hereditarie lands . This was their cunning enterprise on Nurenberg , and the reasons of it , which his Majestie of Sweden , that Heroicke and magnanimous King tooke betimes unto his consideration ; having had a wake-rise or vigilant eye over the safetie and preservation of this Citie ; seeing it stood of so much importance unto his Majestie , and unto the whole Evangelists Confederates , that the enemy should not be Master of it . And therefore to prevent the hurt thereof , his Majestie used the greater haste out of Bavaria . For his Majesty knew well , that the opportunitie of time was like a swift Eagle , which being at ones foote may be taken , but when once he mounts in the ayre , he laughs at those would catch him , not meaning to returne unto them : which moved his Majestie , not to suffer the Eagle to mount so high , as to be laughed at , but imbracing opportunitie , while he had it , he prevented the enemies designe by taking of time , that augments our experience in warfare ; which experience gives us confidence in our behaviours , in the greatest extremitie , giving us resolution and courage against our enemies ; as also graces our behaviour towards our friends and confederates . Here then we see the enemies designes prevented by the diligence , labour , and danger of the most valiant , the Lyon of the North , the invincible King of Sweden ; who was so diligent or wake-rife , that his delight was to try the Conclusions of Fortune against his enemies ; forcing Fortune to make him her Favourite , and sometimes her Master , as he was on this expedition , in coming betwixt the enemy and the Citie of Nurenberg , as a good Shepheard goeth betwixt the Flocke and the Corne. Moreover , here we see also the great wisedome of his Majestie , in making his league and confederacy sure with the Duke of Wirtenberg , before he could perceive the enemies strength that were coming against him , taking a catch of time , which being over-seene , could never have beene had againe ; and therefore it was , that his Majestie used the greater celeritie in binding up that confederacy , having then his Armie under the Duke of Wirtenbergs nose , to force him to Conditions , if he had not willingly yeelded : where we see , that the power of an Armie , led by a King , much availeth to bring inferiours to Conditions , not being able againe to resist a Kings power with Force . And as his Majestie was wise in making his confederacy with the Duke , so he was diligent in fore-seeing to write to the Republique of Switzerland , to get the passage closed on his enemies behinde him ; As also we see here his Majesties care to supply his Armie , by giving Patents to our Country-men , whose fortunes were much to be lamented ; for having brought their Regiments suddenly together , they were as suddenly scattered : for both the Colonells being taken prisoners , they were kept pittifully in bondage for the space of three yeares , being neglected of their Superiours , till they were forced to ransome themselves , and Colonell Iohn Forbesse having afterwards taken service under the King of France , being of short continuance , was much regrated , he being a young Cavalier , free and liberall , and of good hope . To conclude then this observation , it was necessitie , that vehement fellow , did bring his Majestie and his Armie so soone out of Bavaria , being the enemy pressed strong against our friends , he was diverted . Where we see , that necessitie in warres admits of no reason , more than in other things ▪ for seldome it suffers to make choice of times . And therefore it is holden as the best teacher , that teacheth all most diligently , even Kings as well as meane men , and Armies as well as parties , and parties as private men : for it brings ever great celerity and quicknesse with it , as it did on this our march , for the safetie of Nurenberg . The thirty-three Dutie discharged of our Expedition from Furt unto the vpper Palatinate . THE Towne of Nurenberg having accommodated and submitted themselves in all things unto his Majesties will , for the furtherance of the good cause , they furnished victualls , Armes , and Amunition , with Artillery for his Majesties Armie ; and then his Majestie did breake up with his Armie from F●●t , and marched by Nurenberg towards the upper Paltz , of intention to get betwixt the enemy and Nurenberg , that where ever the enemy could march , his Majestie might be provided to follow him , or to prevent his Designes . The first night our Armie lay in the fields at Lawffe , and the next day our march continued beyond Harshbrooke , where wee incamped over-night , till his Majesties Troopes sent out to Sultzbach , were returned wi●h true Conshaft or intelligence ; which being got , we continued our march towards Fortmanshowen , and taking it in by Accord , the enemy retired to Amberg . The Country being destroyed thereabout , having camped two nights in the fields , Colonell Hepburne and I were commanded with two thousand Musketiers , to second the Horsemen in case of neede . But his Majestie having got sudden intelligence of Walest●●es marching towards him , he retired betime to Harshbrooke againe , and we with the Horsemen retired also , having the Reare-guard , with much rainie we●ther , which spoyled both our Armes and Cloaths for a whole fortnight together , being incamped at Harshbrooke ; where his Majestie hearing of the enemies approaching , having had then but a weake and a discontented Armie , according to his acoustomed manner , he thought it was then fit time to make a reckoning with the Armie , for their by-past lendings , and to cast some thing in their teeth , being much discontented . To satisfie our hunger a little , we did get of by-past lendings three paid us in hand , and Bills of Exchange given us for one and twentie lendings more , which should have beene payed at Ausburg , of the Munchen moneys ; which we accepted of for payment , but were never paid : and being thus a little content , we retired on Nurenberg , making all the haste we could to inclose our selves in a close Leaguer about Nurenberg , before the enemies comming . During this time , Walenstine being on his march to us ward , he did take in Egra and Soultzbatch , and approaching still with his Armie towards Nurenberg , where his Majestie being come before him the sixteenth of Iune , we resolved , being but weake , to expect his coming , and in the meane time , his Majestie directed for Forces from During , and Schwabland , and the Feltmarshall Horne was sent away towards the Palatinate , and from thence to Elsasse ; and his Majestie engaged to defend Nurenberg , we wrought hard , till we were in suretie ; and by this time , being the twenty-sixth of Iune , Walenstine being joyned with the Duke of Baviere his Armie , they marched towards Nurenberg , where they met with Colonell Dowbattle his Dragoniers , and with foure Troopes of spare Rutters horsemen , which being defeated , Colonell Dowbattle was taken prisoner , who being a valourous Cavalier , of much worth , that had behaved himselfe well on many occasions , as on this last . The report whereof moved Walenstine , out of his clemency , to set him free within three dayes , without ransome ; and after that they approaching to Nurenberg , divers hot skirmishes past betwixt our horsemen and theirs ; where there was good service done of both parties ; for their credits , in making their first acquaintance , they interchanged a number of Bullets , welcoming one another unto Nurenberg . And on the twenty-eight of Iune , they appointed their chiefe Magazine for their Armie , to be at Fryenstat in the upper Paltz : and on the thirtieth of Iune , they came to Schawbach , being then fiftie thousand strong , of horse and foote , we not exceeding sixteene thousand ; and on the fourth of Iuly , they lay downe with their Armie betwixt the River Pegnets , and the River Rednets ; being betwixt our Armie and Franconia , from whence our Forces , supply , and victualls were to come ; and his Majestie for their welcome , the fifth of Iuly did cut off three Troopes of Horse of theirs , having got their three Cornets , as Bonum omen unto us . The thirty-three Observation . HIS Majestie having concluded for to stand to the defence of Nurenberg against the strong and mightie Emperiall Armie , led by Walenstine , and the Duke of Baviere ; where we have first set before us the reasons of his Majesties Conjunction and Confederacy with Nurenberg against their common enemy . First being both of one religion , their consciences tied them , not to see one anothers hurt or detriment . Secondly , they saw and considered , that the good arising of the union redounded alike to both their wealls . Thirdly , the feare they had conceived of their owne weakenesse , by reason of the enemies strength , made them joyne the faster together . Fourthly , their hatred they bare to the enemies of the Gospell , who fought nothing more then their overthrow and ruine , made them looke the better unto themselves . Fifthly , his Majesty stood in neede of the Nurenbergers assistance , of men , meate and moneyes ; and they stood in neede of his Majesties concurrence , to keepe the overplus of their meanes , and the freedome of their consciences to themselves , and their posterity , by keeping the enemies fury off them . All these considered , they joyned hand in hand , and with one courage they resolved to be enemies to those that were come to be their enemies , finding it was lawfull for them , before God and the whole world , to defend themselves : And therefore they prepared for it , where at first the Towne of Nurenberg made up twenty foure strong Companies of foote , that carried in their Colours the twenty foure letters of the Alphabet , which they ordained for a supply for his Majesties Army , that their City might be the better watched , for they resolved , their best remedy against feare was not to feare at all , since they had Gustavus and his Fortunes under God for their Leader : And therefore they were assured of deliverance from their enemies , with the losse of a little mony , and the spending of a little provision , which they had long kept in store to sustaine them in their necessities , having had within their walls to sustaine dayly besides the Army , eight hundred thousand soules , being no small burthen to a Land-towne . Here also we see his Majesties fore-sight in giving a kinde of content unto his Army , according to his custome at such times , the enemy drawing neere unto him , to tie the Souldiers and their Officers to the greater obedience unto his Majesties commandements , to undergoe whatsoever he was to command them , and for to grieve the enemies by the rumour of monies , which then was given out to his Majesties Souldiers ; the enemies Army might be disbandoned , and monies being so rife amongst them , to forsake their owne Colours and runne away unto his Majesties Army . It must needs have bin an extraordinary great provision , that sustained so many soules a day within the City , whereunto a great part of the country people , Gentry and Boores had runne together for refuge , being a great number of people besides the Army , which was sustained for three moneths together by the providence of God , the Rector and Governour of the world , and the Fountaine of all goodnesse ; this Omnipotent , Omniscient , and Invincible GOD governing all and over-seeing all by his providence , at this time did so direct this people in middest of their troubles , that they having recommended themselves , and the event of their affaires to this great God , they concluded that it was better to prevent , then to suffer under the Tyranny of their enemies ; And therefore they fell to worke in earnest , for their owne safeties and the safety of his Majesties Army , being under God resolved to protect them . The thirty-fourth Duty discharged at Nurenberg , and of the occurrences there . HIS Majesty having Recognosced the City and situation thereof , finding his Forces weake in respect of the enemies , he resolved to take all the advantage he could in setting downe his Leaguer , for the preservation of his Army , and the safety of the City , and therefore he caused to draw the draught of the Leaguer to goe in a circular Orbe , round the whole City , the water running through the middest of it ; The Leaguer begun at the East , without the Suburbes called in Dutch Marke , were towards the South , to the part called Lightenhooffe ; where his Majesties quarter was , and from thence towards the west , to the Townes new workes , crossing over the water ; This Leaguer being accomplished in ten dayes , and in full defence , with strong Skonces , Redoutes , Fossies , batteries , and being well fortified round with Stakkets , without the Fossio ; and at all sorting Ports , being well foreseene with slaught-bomes and triangles ; well fastened and close ; His Majesty then upon the North side of the City , made the retrenchment goe likewise round the City , being also well fortified with strong Skonces and Fossies , from the East unto the West , beginning at the Marke Flect Were , and going round the I●den boole , even to St. Iohn , and the water closed : Above the water on the hight , was made a great Skonce , and another great Skonce was made in the corner at Gostenhooffe , with deepe water graffes , having workes without it againe , and halfe moones : also before Stee●ehoole , over against Schwennaw there was another Skonce , fast and strong : Likewise at the backe of the Dorpe Steenehoole , towards the Leaguer , there was another strong Skonce made : likewise towards the wood at the South , on the street called Rottenbacherstreete there was made an extraordinary strong Skonce , set about with foure crossed Stakkets , of strong timber , so that there was no meanes to storme it ; the like was made on the streete called Altoffer streete . These workes , Skonces and Redoutes being accomplished , a great number of Cannon great and small , were brought on the workes ; the Batteries all ready , there could be reckoned in the Leaguer about this Towne , without the walls , of Cannon on their Carriages , above three hundred , great and small . Our Leaguer thus fortified , the Emperiall Army led by the Duke of Fridland Walestine joyned with the Duke of Bavaria his Forces , consisting both of fifty thousand men , having the first of Iuly taken in Schawbach ; the second day after they drew towards the Dorpe called Steyne over against Nurenberg , which doth lie about a Dutch mile from the Towne ; there they begun to pitch a Leaguer , and from Steyne towards the Fleckt called Zerndorfe , the Leaguer being well fortified , on the seventh of Iuly , the Duke of Fridland made his Leaguer also towards Zerndorfe on the top of the hill called Altberg ; wherein he tooke , for an advantage , an old ruinous and waste Castle , neere which there lay a hunting house in the wood , on the top of the hill over against the Fleckt-Fort , which was called the old strength in Dutch , This Fort he caused strongly to pallisade without the workes , with Fossies and Stakkets without the fossie , other great and strong Skonces ; he caused to make , and divers other strong Skonces on the old hill , the Fossies and brest workes were all fortified with great and strong Trees , and within the workes , were severall barrells or hogsheads filled with sand and stones for throwing , placed on the Batteries , and by this strong and great Leaguer Valestine did cut off from his Majesties Army and the Towne of Nurenberg all kinde of victualls or provision , could come unto them by the Axile , thinking thereby to blocke up his Majesties Army , forceing him to take another resolution , and then he thought to compell the Kings Majesty to a peace , according to his minde . These two Armies thus incamped and set downe opposite one against another , they begun all of them , as they went forth in the country about , to steale , to rob , to plunder and to spoile the whole country , for to supply with victualls and other furniture these two great new-founded Cities of short continuance , though it is certaine , many of them did get life-rent-leases of their new built houses . Thus having set downe the manner of both the Armies incamping , we lay still one against another a long time , neither giving nor offering offence one to another , except it were by meere accident in the country , amongst stragling troopes . Neverthelesse though we looked on each others , we had our watches night and day , before one anothers noses , without loosing of one Pistoll , or without one Alarum in two moneths time , as if in effect there were a Stil-stand of Peace . During this time we were thus looking one to another , the Spaniard finding his Majesty with the maine Army farre off , he resolved to take his time in the Paltz , and crossing the Mosel againe towards Alzie ; his Excellence the Rex-chancellour Oxensterne having intelligence of their coming , he did bring his horsemen over the Rhine and suffered the Spaniard to draw neere Mentz , and then marched unto them ; in the meane time the Spanish Generall Comissary Lookas Cagro did breake up with twelve Companies of horse , giving orders to the rest to follow him , of intention to fall unlooked for on the Rhine-graves quarter ; But he did count without his Hoste , the Rhinegraves folke being betimes acquainted of their coming , and to their helpe , having got a supply timely sent unto them by his Excellence the Rex-chancellour , the enemy was so welcomed by them , that he was put in confusion , and then chased so hard , that there were a hundred and twenty killed unto him , many taken prisoners , and seven Standards of theirs were taken , as Trophees of the Rhine-graves victory over them . In revenge whereof shortly after , the Grave ●o● Ridb●rg with a strong party of horse and foo●e did fall upon that part of the Paltz , called H●ndsrucke betwixt the Mosell and the Noe , and coming on Spier , where the Swedens Colonell called Hornegt without any resistance gave over Spier , notwithstanding of a succourse was sent unto him from Mentz that 〈◊〉 at ●ad : whereupon the Colonell was afterwards brought prisoner to Mentz , to be adjudged there for his evill carriage . The Spaniard taking out of Spier Cannon , Amunition and Armes ▪ with all that could be found , together with a great deale of mony exacted from the Burgers , he had also an intention on Wormes , but in vaine , being strongly beset with the Swedens forces , so that the Spaniards at this time , as many times before , were forced to quit the Paltz , and to draw backe againe into Holland ; and the States Army being come to lie before Mastricht , were forced to breake up from Spier with their Army , and whole baggage and Cannon : The Swedens getting notice of their upbreaking , desirous to convey them , the Rex-chancellor and Palsgrave Christian breakes up from Mentz towards Altson , and the next day they came to Belohin , two miles from the part the Spaniard had broken up from , and following them hard till they got fight of the Spanish Army , which the Spaniard perceiving directs his baggage before , and drew up in battaile on a plaine neere a wood , where incontinent they were brought in disorde● by the Swedens , that they were forced with the losse of three Cornets and some foo●● , to retire into the wood , and finding the whole Swedens Army following up , they resolved with one consent by flying to save themselves were their best , and taking the night to their helpe , they marched so hard as they could . But yet the Swedens continued their march after them , till the Spaniard coming to a passe in the hills , threw off the bridges behinde them ; Neverthelesse the Swedens repaired the bridges and followed hard after , and by La●tericke came in sight of them againe , that neither day nor night were they suffered to rest , so that the Spaniard was forced to burne some of his baggage on his march , and some he left to the Swedens , that they might , the lighter they were , come the easter off : in the end a part of them by Lanterick was attrapped by the Rhine-graves Horsmen , where some were cut downe and their baggage taken . The Spaniard thus in great feare , and confounded by the hastinesse of his march , and the Swedens wearied with long following , were content at last , the Spaniards should goe their way with so little reputation out of the Paltz , at their last good night , having lost above two thousand men and their whole Baggage . By this time also the Boores in Schwa●la●d againe began to be tumultuous and unquiet , so that by Kempten , they drew together very strong , of full intention to chase the Swedens out of their lands . But this uproare continued but short ; for when the Swedens Forces drew out of the Garrisons , they killed the most part , and drove the rest unto woods , to seeke their food with the Swine , in burning a number of their Dorpes , to give them worke to thinke on against the winter , to build new houses , or to dwell in woods : but repenting their Rebellion , they turned their Armes against their owne Masters , that moved them to rise against the Swedens : and cutting off a number of them , they possessed their houses , turning good Swedens againe , being beaten with the rod of Correction in their bodies and meanes . By this time Duke Barnard of Wymar , with his Troopes did cut off above five hundred men of Leopoldus folke by Fussen on the Leacke , where he caused to demolish sundry Skonces made up by the Country-Boores , in time of their uproare , and divers of their skinnes were pierced by Musket and Pistoll , till they were taught to be more sober and quiet , on their owne charges ; and after this uproare was setled , the Leopoldish Boores againe out of Tyroll recollected stronger Forces , and marched towards the Leacke againe on Fussen , and Lansberg , both strong passes , and got them in ; yet in the end all turned to a slight conclusion : for Duke Barnard of Wymar againe , having come upon them with his Forces ; First he tooke in Lansberg , and then on the sixteenth of Iuly , he cut off two Companies of Leopoldish Dragoniers , and a Troope of Horsemen , by a Towne called Rosshaupten , where few or none did escape , and in the end , marching on Fussen , having stormed the Towne , they cut off above three hundred of the Garrison , and tooke prisoners eleven hundred with their Officers ; and a number of the Country Gentlemen , that were Papists , and sought to save themselves in that strength , were deceived , their Colours being taken from them , and above a thousand of their Souldiers were forced to take service . By this time also a little Flecke , Freidberg in Schwabland neere to Ausburg , treacherously having called some Crabbats of the enemies to their assistance , they murthered all the Swedens safeguards that lay thereabout ; whereupon the Swedens Forces , to be revenged on them , did fall upon the Flecke , or little Towne , and killed all the male-kinde they could finde , and taking their wives and children out of the Towne to the fields , they set the Towne on fire ; so that there is no memory left of this Towne , for their perfidiousnesse to those they got to save them from the injuries of others . I hope the Reader will excuse this extravagancie of discourse , seeing all this time we lay idle at Nurenberg , being sometimes without imployment in our calling , I thought better to collect at this time somewhat of the actions of others , than to be altogether idle . Therefore I crave pardon againe , to tell as yet somewhat that happened about this time in the neather Saxon Creitzis , which I set downe in paper , as his Majestie was informed of it , we being then at Nurenberg without hostile employment . By this time the Earle of Papenhaim , a worthy brave fellow , though he was our enemy , his valour and resolution I esteemed so much of , that it doth me good to call his vertuous actions somewhat to memory , and the successe he had at this time in warlike and martiall exployts , in the neather Saxon Creitzis . First then he had not onely offended the Hessen and Lunenburg , but also by skirmish he made them feele the dint of the valour , which accompanied him unto his death ; and as they felt his skill in the fields by fighting disbanded in skirmish , so also they were made to understand his experience in beleaguering of Townes , having taken in before their noses , their Armie being neere unto him , Eynbeck and divers places more , and then having recreued his Armie againe out of Westfalia , he then marched on Stoade , and relieved it before Generall Tott his nose , that lay before it , and about it ; and all things succeeding still well with him , he not alone relieved the Towne in making the Swedens to quit it , but also cut off unto them fifteene hundred men , which were but Novices , being new levied ; and he did get divers colours of theirs , as Trophees of his victorie ; amongst others he did get three colours of Colonell Monro of Obstell his Regiment , which were then led by Captaine Francis Sinclaire , who after a little skirmish had with the enemie , their powder being spent , and they environed by the horsemen , knowing of no reliefe , tooke quarters for the Souldiers , and the Officers were prisoners , being long kept unrelieved at Minden , above a yeare and a halfe ; but the Captaine having ransom'd himselfe came loose soone after he was taken ; but two Lievetenants Monro , and Ensigne Monro remained eighteen moneths longer in prison . Papenhaim after relieving of Stoade , having gotten intelligence , that Duke Francis Carolus of Saxon Lovanburg had come to the Swedens , with two strong Regiments , of intention to blocke up Stoade againe , the Swedens growing still stronger and stronger , so that it was thought Papenhaim was inclosed as in a snare or grinne , and which was worse , that he was scarce of victuals in the Towne , and the Towne not strong enough to hold out , he then resolved to quit it , taking out with him the Emperiall Garrison that was therein , and taking his march againe towards the Weser streame ; so that he leaving it , the Swedens patronizing the Towne they did beset it againe with a Garrison . Shortly after this brave fellow rencountring againe with some Hessen troopes , he did sore beate them also backe and side . By this time Generall Lievetenant Bawtishen had got the Command of the Swedens Army , after Generall Tott had quit it ; who incontinent after followed Papenhaim towards the Weser ; But this brave fellow Papenhaim not for feare of Bawtish comming , but being called by the Infanta for ayde , crossed the Weser ; and comming on the River of Rhine , continued his march towards Mastricht to assist the Spaniard in their need . This brave Commander , as he was full of action , so he was still employed , and I was sorry he was not of my minde in serving the good cause . Papenhaim gone to Mastricht , Lunenburg , and Generall Bawtish ( under whom was my brother Colonell Monro of Obstell ) they returned towards Daderstat , which Papenhaim had strongly beset before his going away , and they neverthelesse got it in with little paines , by reason the Souldiers , that were therein , being fifteene hundred begunne to mutine , and to give themselves over unto the Swedens service ; after this they commanded some forces to blockquer Wolfembittle , wherein the Duke of Lunenburg in person was employed ; And Generall Major King , being with some forces employed on a Poste apart , the Duke hearing the enemie was marching strong , for the reliefe of the Towne , he did breake up , and marched away for his owne safetie , without advertizing Generall Major King of the danger he was left unto , by the enemies approaching so strong , till in the end they came so neere to the Generall Majors Poste , having no conshaft of them , till they had strongly invironed him with their horsemen , so that the Generall Major finding no passage open , he being pursued did valourously with a few men defend themselves , till in end being weakest , they were made to yeeld , where after divers wounds honourably received , the Generall Major was taken prisoner , and kept long under cure , till that after he ransomed himselfe , and being come loose againe , he levied more Forces of horse and foote for the Swedens service , to be the better revenged of his enemies , and after that fortunately and valourously behaved himselfe , with the generall applause as well of strangers as of his Country-men ; being also well reported of by his very enemies , so that since his vertues and noble carriage have still advanced his credit , which for my part , I wish to continue , he being now Lievetenant Generall . Having thus farre spoken of the passages , which occurred by this time in the neather Saxon Creitzis , I returne againe to shew the rest of our intelligence at Nurenberg , come from the Bishopricke of Tryer on the Rhine ; where also on divers occasions did passe some rare accidents . This Bishop having concluded a Neutralitie with his Majestie of France , as also with his Majestie of Sweden , but seeing the Spanish not to remove , neither yet that the principalls of the Gentry of the Land were willing to embrace the Neutralitie : Neverthelesse , the Bishop remained in his former resolution , and the Strength called vulgarly Hermensteyne , he gives it to the French , so that they being so neere , in neighbour-hood to the Spaniard in Coblentz , they did agree together as Catts and Ratts : in the end the French seeing the Spanish Garrison growing weake day by day , the Swedens by vertue of their confederacie with the French , they came in for their owne hand , as third men , and drawing before Coblentz , after a short beleaguering , they make the Spaniard quit it , and getting of the Citie a summe of money , they remove , giving the Citie over unto the French : the Spaniard after losing of Coblentz , Mountebowre , Engers , and other places thereabouts belonging to the Bishopricke of Tryer , they goe their wayes . The Feltmarshall Gustavus Horne , being by this time sent by his Majestie from Nurenberg towards the Rhine streame , to make resistance to the Emperialists beginnings there ; comming towards Trarbach on the Mosell : with his Forces , being the passe the Spaniard was wont to crosse at , to come unto the Paltz ; after a short beleaguering , he got in the Towne and Castle by Accord , and then retired unto the Maine to draw more Forces together , and from thence continued his march towards Manheim● , of intention to joyne with the Duke of Wirtenberg , for to make resistance to Ossa and the Emperialists , which were recollecting themselves strongly in Elsas againe , having understood Ossa was joyned with three Regiments of the Catholique League , the Grave Fon Brunckhurst his Regiment of horse ; as also the free Here Fo● Rollingen his Regiment , and Colonell Metternight his Regiment of foote , which were levied for the defence of Coblentz ; but shortly after ; through the alteration that happened in those quarters , were brought unto Elsas ; and being joyned to twenty-five Companies of Horse , and some Regiments more of foote , they crossed the Rhine unto Turloch , and further unto Brittenie , where they compell'd the Swedens Garrison there , being two hundred , to take service of them , and then plundered out the Towne , burnt the Ports , and demolished a part of the walles , being in Wirtenberg-land . The Grave Fon Mountecucule was Generall over these folkes , who perceiving that the Duke of Wirtenberg with some new levied Forces had passed over Kinbis , he retired upon Kintlingen , and s●aling the Towne , puts three hundred to the sword , plundered all out , and burnt all the Towne to three houses . By this time the Garrison of Heidelberg coming towards Wisloch , wherein did lie a Company of Dragoniers , and a Troope of Horse of the Markgrave Fon Tourlochs folke beleaguers it , and by casting fire in the Towne sets three houses on fire , whereof the Felt-marshall Gustavus Horne being made fore-seene , he with all his Forces did breake up , and marched ; the Heidelbergish Garrison being acquainted with this advancement of the Felt-marshalls , they incontinent retired in great haste on Heidelberg , and having before their up-breaking from Heidelberg desired succours from Ossa and Mountecucule , their Corporall and six Horsemen at their backe coming being taken prisoners by the Swedens , the Feltmarshall did finde by their Letters , that on the sixt of August , their whole Horsemen had appointed Randezvouz at Metternigh , to goe for Wisloch , whereupon his Excellence did draw neere to their Randezvouz place , and attended their coming , being unlooked for by them , in the meane time the Emperialists were advertised , that those of Heidelberg had got in Wisloch , and were againe blocked up by some Swedens Forces , whereupon Ossa , Mountecucule , the Colonell Mountelabam , and Witzone , with the fore-Troopes of Horse , being a thousand Horse , march on for the Reliefe , and unlooked for were pursued by the Swedens , whereof two hundred , among whom was the Colonell Mountelaban and other Officers , were killed , many taken , and the rest all scattered . Whereupon Ossa and Mountecucule , with the rest of the folke , that were lying at Oberhawsen and Rhinehawsen , in all haste did set over the Rhine at Philipsburg . The Feltmarshall followed hard , and finding he could get no more of them , he returned over the Rhine againe , and getting the Strasburg passe Rhinebroucke , he held on his march further unto Elsas with the Horsemen , during which time his foote Forces with the Wirtenbergers beleaguered the passe Stolhossen , and getting it in by Accord , they marched five thousand strong over at Strasburg unto upper Elsas , whereat the Emperialists were mightily afraid , and without night or dayes rest they marched towards Colmarschletstad , Brisach , in the upper Elsas in all haste , by taking them to those parts for their Retreate , but the Swedens following them hot-foote , they tooke in divers places , and made good bootie on their march , and at last , after in-taking of Of●enburg by Accord , they marched then towards Bentfield , the Bishop his chiefe Strength , and beleaguered it . By this time also , Feltmarshall Arnheim leading the Saxons Armie , did fall in strong into Silesia , taking in Groseglogaw , and other parts thereabouts , and all the Emperialists marched towards him with a strong and mightie Armie . There were incontinent certaine Swedish and Brandeburgh forces joyned with Arnheim , who did set on the Emperialists by Steinove , beate them in the fields , and followed them unto Brisloe ; and then after the Emperialists intrenched themselves betwixt Bresloe and the Oder . Neverthelesse , they were hunted up againe by the Swedens and Saxons , who followed them from place to place , and did get the Thumbe at Bresloe , where they did get great bootie from the Emperialists , and not contented with this , the Swedens and Saxons followed them over the River at Ollawe , and did set on the Emperialists againe , not farre from Wi●●sloe , obtaining a great victory over them againe , where many brave fellowes were taken prisoners , many also were killed , and the rest scattered ; so that the Swedens and Saxons were Masters of the greatest part of Silesia , and they made the Towne of Bresloe to accommodate themselves in confederacy , on certaine Conditions , with the Swedens and Saxons , while as we at Nurenberg for six weekes together used no great hostilitie , but lay secure within our Leaguers , as within walled Townes , but at such times as we were commanded forth , as Convoyes for our Horsemen , that went for forrage , and then sometimes we lighted on one another , striving alwayes for elbowroome , whereof at length the Emperialists made us very crimpe or scarce , having but one quarter of our Leaguer free , to bring in our forrage , being onely from the Southwest . The thirty-fourth Observation . WEE reade in Dion , that after Caesar had wonne the Battaile of Pharsalia , amongst the honours the Senate had ordained to be given unto him , they commanded to dresse for him a Triumphing Chariot , which was set opposite to Iupiter within the Capitoll , and that he should stand on a Globe , representing the world , with the inscription , Semi-Deus est : Even so the Lords of Nurenberg in consideration of the great respect they carried unto his Majesty of Sweden , at the first entering their City , after the Battaile of Leipsigh , they presented two Globes unto his Majesty , a Terrestiall and a Coelestiall , in signe of their love and obedience unto his Majesty , and his Majesty againe by his Royall word ; promised , under God to defend and protect them against all mortalls ; and being thus engaged unto them , their enemies menacing their ruine , with a mighty and a strong Army , being minded to overcome them with the sword , or to make them starve by hunger , having closed up as they thought all passes , where through succours could come unto them , by planting of a wonderfull strong Leaguer about them , of intention to blocke them , and his Majesties Army both within them , being then but weake within their Trenches and walles . His Majesty againe like a wise Generall , pondering and considering how weighty his enemies enterprizes were , in seeking to overcome Nurenberg , and knowing , if that once they did get Nurenberg on their side , the rest of the great Cities would follow , in regard whereof his Majesty resolved , the safest course for him and the Towne both was , to set downe his Leaguer strongly betwixt the Towne and the enemy , aswell to hinder their correspondence , in case of their unconstancy , as for their defence , in case of their loyalty . For his Majesty knew well there was as great vertue in keeping of a conquest , as in getting of it : And therefore at this time , as formerly at Statin , Werben and at Wertzburg against Tilly , he resolved to take him to a defensive warre , with the spade and the shovell , putting his Army within workes , having the supply of such a back-friend as Nurenberg was , to assist him with men , meate and Amunition , untill such time as he might weary his enemy , as formerly he had done , or that succours might come to him , that he were bastant for them in the fields ▪ and having thus happily resolved , both the Armies strongly intrenched before others , they did bring the eyes of all the Potentates in Europe upon their actions , and designes , to see how the end would prove , and who should be thought wisest of both . But you shall see that he that was at this time the terrour of the world , the subduer of Sweden , the daunter of Pole and Denmark , and the hope of Britaine , Holland and Germany , was able even unto his death to suppresse the pride and Tyranny of the house of Austria , and of his Ministers and Servants , being all but Novices in warres , in comparison to the Lyon of the North , the invincible Gustavus , who in glory and dignity did farre surpasse all his enemies , as is cleered by his former wisdome , in Governing his victories , and hereby his great care and diligence in preserving his friends from the fury of their enemies , exercising his Army within a close Leaguer , to handle their Armes well , after his owne new discipline , being taught to keepe their faces to their enemies in retiring as in advancing , never turning backs on their enemies as of old . It is also to be admired the great provision this City was provided with , being no Sea-towne , as of victualls and Amunition , where it was reported that they had oates , which was distributed to the Army , that had bin kept above a hundred yeares , and this City was ever from the beginning renowned for their wisdome and policy in counsell , more then for their force in Armes , from whence did come the Dutch Proverbe , that he who had the wit of Nurenberg , the money of Vlme , the pride of Ausburg , with the power of Venice , might doe much in this world . Here then at Nurenberg , as at a safe bay , his Majesty like unto a wise Master of a ship perceiving the storme coming on , casts out his best Anckers , riding out the storme till it blowes over , and then finding the Gale to favour him , he lanches forth to looke for his enemies . For his Majesty knew well when it was time to give a blow , as he did know the surest way to ward and hold off a blow : and we see here his Majesties counsell was of much worth to the good of the City , as his power in Armes ; so that his very enemies did not only praise his wisdome , but oftimes did admire it , and as the enemy did strive to starve us , his Majesty knew well , that such a strong Army as they were in the dogge-dayes , lying in the Leaguer in time of so great infection , betime would become neere as weake as we were . As also his Majesty knowing the evill that is incident to all Armies through idlenesse , he pressed to keepe us still in handling and exercising our Armes ; for he knew well , mans nature was like Iron , that did rust when it was not used , and on the contrary , he knew that well exercised Souldiers , as he had , would desire to fight , when Novices ( as his enemies had ) would be afraid to stirre out of their Leaguers : for oftimes it is not the multitude doth the turne , but it is Art begets victory . Having spoken in the discharge of this duty of the actions of some worthy personages , I minde here to observe somewhat in commemoration of the persons worths that did leade them . First then we see , that the Spaniard divers times was forced with little credit to retire out of the Paltz , and that in respect he never 〈◊〉 faces about in making use of ground , Cannon , Pike or Musket ▪ which proves his retreates to have bin dishonourable , and the Leaders to have bin no Souldiers . For we presuppose , in foure dayes retreat the defender could once have made choise of ground , where making use of his Cannon , his enemies would be glad they had not advanced so 〈◊〉 ; but rather that they had suffered them to passe : but an enemy once feared never fights well , except extremity make him desperate , and then it is not safe to deale with him . Likewise we see here , as they were not all Spaniards , that ●●ed , so they were not all Swedens , that followed ; so that we finde there are some good of all Nations : but it is certaine that at such times the worth and valour of a Leader is best knowne , not only in fighting examplary to others , but specially in directing others . We see here , that the turbulent insurrection of the Boores in Schwabland is soone stilled , when they want a head to leade them , where we see , the giddy-headed multitude doth ever wagge like the bush : for though sometimes they grow pale for feare , they are so impudent , that they never blush at their faults , though oftimes they are well corrected for their errors . Here also we see , the valour and policy of Duke Barnard much to be commended , as a prudent Commander in all his enterprizes , overcoming more by wit and policy , then by dint of Armes . For though resolution never failes , yet by stratagems he overcomes more , then by killing ; and being victorious he did shew his clemency , that another time his enemies might yeeld the sooner unto him , seeing he had used these well , whom formerly he had subdued : and this Cavalier being noble , according to his birth , he knew that the strength of victory consisteth in the using of it well , which made hime ever give the better quarters ; for as he was noble , to make him the more noble , he was indued with reason ; so that he conjoined Nobility with Vertue , which made his worth much esteemed of , and though he was descended of noble Progenitors , yet his minde raised him above his condition , he being fit to command Armies , and his birth did beget the greatest obedience next unto his Majesty over the whole Army , being resolute , noble , and prudent withall . In the former discourse had of the acts of that noble and worthy Cavalier , though our enemy Papenhaim , his name merits to be inregistred , for his valorous courage , extraordinary diligence in his expeditions , and the fortunate successe , that did accompany his valorous conduct at divers times , even unto his death . This noble Cavalier was so generous , that nothing seemed difficult unto him , fearing nothing , not death it selfe , once resolved , and as he was valiant , so he was most diligent in all his expeditions ; for while he lived , those Armies next unto him were never suffered to sleepe sound , which made his Majesty of Sweden esteeme more of him alone , then of all the Generalls that served the Emperour , wishing one day he might rancounter with him , to try his valour , whom he honoured so much , though his enemy . This valorous Captaine after the Battaile of Leipsigh , was the first that adventured , with a single Convoy , to passe through his Majes●ies Armies , unto the neather Saxon Creitz to put life in the cause , being come againe betwixt his Majesty of Sweden and home , desirous to gaine credit , he delaied no time , but on the contrary used all diligence , till he got an Army of old Souldiers together out of the Garrisons , and then began to take advantage of his enemies , catching them unawares , like a valiant Captaine and Chieftaine , he suffered no grasse to grow where his Army did tread , but traversed from one place to another , adding and augmenting still to his owne credit , but diminishing and substracting from the reputation of other Generalls , till he obtained the name and fame of the most valiant , and most vigilant Generall that served the Emperour , being in effect more furious sometimes in his conduct then requisit for a Generall , fearing nothing but the indignation of his Superiour , whom he served valianty and truely . This kinde of bouldnesse , though haply it doth prosper for a time , yet sometimes in others , it may overwhelme all the good fortune that formerly they attained unto . For nothing is lesse to be allowed of in a Commander , then bouldnesse without reason , though sometimes things happen to succeed well , being pregnable for such daring men , as the King of Sweden and Papenhaim was , being both truely couragious . Neverthelesse , this daring is not to be made a custome of ; so being oftimes the example is as faulty , as the deede in an Army . This Papenhaim in his attempts , so farre as I could learne , was unblameable in his carriage , as a Leader , except at Mastreicht , where he was blamed for too much forwardnesse with disadvantage , having lost more men then the attempt proved credible . As this valiant Cavalier strived to doe notable service unto the Emperour , even so Felt-marshall Gustavus Horne , being a valiant Cavalier , without either gall or bitternesse ( as they say ) but on the contrary he was wise , valiant , sober , modest , vigilant and diligent , striving in all his actions to please God , and his Master the King of Sweden . And as Papenhaim was thought bould , and heady in his resolutions ; The other Gustavus Horne was remisse in advising , but very resolute and couragious in the execution ; partes most worthy praise in a Commander , being Subalterne to anothers command , as he was unto his Majesty of Sweden , who could never enterprize of himselfe , more th●n was allowed unto him by his instructions had in writing , so as he attempted nothing rashly , he feared no danger , once being entred , and he was so meeke in his command , that with love he obliged the Cavaliers that followed him , to obedience , more then another could doe by austerity : being the best meanes to conquer with , and the safest way to maintaine reputation and credit ; Thus beloved of all men , he was very wise , and silent , keeping a Dec●rum in his actions and gestures , being to my judgment powerfull to command himselfe , as he did command others . Here also we have occasion to praise the wise and valorous conduct of the Felt-marshall Arnheim in Silesia , where he obtained great victory over his enemies , being indued with a singular gift befitting a great Commander , in giving every man that was under his command , his due meanes allowed to him by his Superiour , a rare quality in a great Commander , being one of the speciall points that is powerfull to oblige the love of Officers , and Souldiers unto their Superiours , making them refuse nothing against their enemies they are commanded unto : in the greatest extremity Souldiers can feare no danger , being well paied by their Superiours . This vertue Iustitia Distributiva includes many other vertues under it , proper to a great Commander , as his actions in Silesia doe witnesse , having obtained severall victories there over the Emperialists . As for the vices of men of this quality , making profession of Armes , being my Superiours , duty will not permit me to speake , but reverently of them ; And therefore what faults they have ( as none lives without some ) they shall be better divulged by some other tongue then mine : Nam quod tibi fieri non vis , alteri nefeceris The thirty-fifth Duty discharged of the Accidents that occurred at Nurenberg before the succourse was come . HAving lyen long still as in a sleepe , without feare of our enemies , being within a fast Leaguer , in th' end his Majesty begun to stirre first , causing parties to present themselves before Walestines Leaguer , as if they went to borrow a Beare , or rather to provoke their enemy to try their valour , but the Emperialists having no great desire to fight , but attempted only in the night to fall over the Pegnets , giving us Alarums to little purpose , being soone repulsed , finding us alwayes ready on our Guards attending their nightly comming , our outward watches being a mile from us , so farre as Furt on the side of the River , having also Perdues a foote without the Leaguer , our Centries on the walles at Batteries , Colours and Corp-du-guards ; so that it was hard to surprize us . But the greatest hurt they did us , was by their Crabbats , while as our servants and horses went forth to forrage , for in one day for my part I lost three of my servants , and five of my best horses ; But in th' end our forrage grew so scarce , that many did quit their horses for want of entertainment ; Neverthelesse , twice every weeke strong parties of horse , with strong Convoyes of Musketiers were sent forth to bring in forrage , where it was my fortune to have bin oft commanded with the foote ; little skirmishes we had without great hurt , being alwayes in hope of reliefe in neede ; Neverthelesse , whatsoever streete we went out on , their Garrisons were still ready to snap some or other amongst us on our wings , and then away they went unto their Strengths ; sometimes they came from Forchem , sometimes from Buche , and sometimes from Rottenburg , so that alwayes some Devilish Garrison or other snatched at us aside , though they durst not draw neere our bodies ; neither could the enemy know on what quarter we went forth on , and if they knew , sure that quarter we went out on was beset by Ambuscades of our people , to attend them , in case they should fall in betwixt us . On the twenty-eight of Iuly , his Majestie had commanded out Colonell Dowbattle , with some Troopes of Horse , and some Dragoniers , towards Furstat in the upper Paltz , which lay but two miles from Newmarck , where the Emperiall Army had their Magazin-house for their Victualls , and Amunition ; which was beset with five hundred Souldiers ; Dowbattle the thirtieth of Iuly coming before it ere it was day , he divided incontinent his folkes in two Deales , putting the one halfe to the over doore or Port , and the other halfe to the other Port ; the over Port made up with a Pittard , the Swedens entring , they gave fire ; and at their entry they killed the Lievetenant Colonell Revenheller , being one of their owne , thinking he was an enemy , being shot in the shoulder he died shortly after at Nurenberg . All the Emperiall Garrison was almost cut off ; the Proviant waggons were plundered , and the Towne was burnt , having brought foure hundred Oxen , that were both great and fat , unto Nurenberg . His Majestie immediatly after Colonell Dowbattle was marched , followed with a partie of a thousand Musketiers , and some eight hundred Horse towards Bergtha●e on the Dorpes ; thinking , if the enemy got intelligence of Dowbattles march , they would set after him ; And therefore to make his Retreate good , his Majestie went towards Bos●owre . At the same time Generall Major Sparre , with eight hundred horse , twenty Cornets of Crabats , and five hundred Musketiers commanded by Lievetenant Colonell Gordon , and Major Lesly , which partie of the enemy had an enterprise on Lawffe , to take it in , for hindring us from Forrage , having no doore open to goe out on , but that onely ; and having met with his Majestie in the fields , his Majestie most Heroickly charged them , and killed many with the first charge : Generall Major Sparre kept himselfe by Colleredo his Horsemen , and the foote were commanded by Gordon and Lesly , two Scots Cavaliers , who then serving the Emperour did behave themselves valiantly for a time , as I did heare his Majestie of Sweden give testimony of their valour , alleaging if the Emperours Horsemen had behaved themselves like the foote , his Majestie had not returned victorious ; for Sparre intending to have broken through his Majesties Horses , the Crabats having runne away , the rest of the Emperiall horsemen were overcome , and then most part of their foote were cut downe ▪ Generall Major Sparre was taken prisoner , with Gordo● and Lesly , and were brought all three unto Nurenberg , with three Cornets . In obtaining this victory Colonell Ree was kill'd , his Majestie after his death being forced to light from his Horse , and command the Musketiers , having skirmished well for an houre on both sides , the praise whereof his Majestie did give to the Scots Caval●ers , that commanded the Emperialists , to whom he promised before they were taken , within-three dayes to let them loose againe Ransome-free . Neverthelesse , they were kept for five weekes with us their Country-men , where we made merry as friends . Here also in this Conflict was killed his Majesties Camerjounker , called Boyen ; and an other Chamberman , called Cratzistene , that attended his Majestie . About the ninth of August , the Emperialists catched a great number of our Horses at forrage , and waited on us so well , that there was no more hopes to bring forrage unto the Leaguer ; so that many of our Horsem●● , for want of Horses , were put to their feete , till our succours were come unto us . The thirty-fift Observation . HEre we have two mightie Armies waiting to take advantages one of another , being resolved for to gaine credit to endure all toyle and misery , and they contemned all hazard and danger , to winne glory to themselves , being armed with courage and military vertue , contemning spoyle and riches , leaning to their vertue they delight in the warre , being taught by discipline heartily to embrace povertie for their Mistresse ; and here the Souldier wearied , is content to make the ground his bed to lie on , as also making the first morsell , that chances to his hand , to satisfie his appetite , and in stead of sleeping out the whole night , he is contented with a nod , nothing seeming impossible or impregnable unto his couragious and resolute minde , glorying more in his contented povertie , than others doe in their greatest riches ; for he thinkes he hath not to doe with gold , being able to command his owne desires : as the bravest Leaders ▪ and most valiant Captaines of Armies have ever made greater esteeme of honour and renowne , than deceivable riches , or of the spoyle of their enemies ; reserving glory and honour unto themselves , they allowed the spoyle for the common Souldier , hunting after an immortall name to leave behinde them after death , rather than with the spoyle of others to be thought rich , robbing themselves of a good name , and their soule and conscience of eternall rest . We see then , that it is much better to contest with honest men for vertue and a good name , than with the avaritious or niggard , that hath come to an estate with the spoyle of his enemies , or perhaps with the spoyle of his friends , or worst of all , by detaining their meanes from them , who did serve valiantly for it , with the losse of their bloud . Such Conquests unlawfully made by some Officers , are rather to be pittied than envied ; and I am of the minde , he hath provided well for his wife , children , and friends , that leaves an immortall name behinde him for himselfe and his after death , rather than to leave them rich in the Devills name by unlawfull Conquest . His Majestie of Sweden having had here but a weake Armie ( though expert in military vertue ) he resolved to weary the enemy having a strong and mightie Armie , to be entertained with all sort of provision , which must needs be brought from a farre , out of Bavaria , upon the Axell or Waggons , being a labour of infinit paine and toyle , to transport entertainment for fiftie thousand men daily , and Corne for Horses such a farre way ; and having appointed their Magazin-house in the upper Paltz , to weary them the sooner , his Majestie very wisely , as we see , plotted the ruine of it , to be effectuated by Colonell Dowbattle , being knowne for a Cavalier of much worth , that formerly had done his Majestie divers notable good services , as at this time , which made his Majestie to be the more carefull of his safe retreate , in comming himselfe with a partie betwixt the enemy and him , to be his second ; being no small honour , where in the first Rancounter Colonell Ree was killed , and then a little Captaine of the Leeffe Regiment , throwing off his Doublet did valourously command , supplying the place of the Colonell , till such time as his Majestie tooke notice of his noble carriage , and then lighted from his Horse , taking the Command to himselfe : Neverthelesse , at his Majesties returne to Quarters , he did give his own Pourtraict , with a gold chaine to the Captaine , and advanced him to a Lievetenant Colonells place , for reward of his vertuous carriage in ●ight of his Master . Colonell Ree being kill'd , I being then the eldest Lievetenant Colonell , under his Majesties Armie of foote , having served three yeares before as Lievetenant Co●onell , I sought of his Majestie , as my due , according to the custome then used , that I might be made Colonell to Rees Regiment , which his Majestie confessed openly to have been my due ; Neverthelesse , on other considerations shewed by his Majestie unto me , I was contented to give way to his Majesties will ; whereupon his Majestie urged me to be Colonell to the Regiment I had commanded so long , in absence of my Lord of Rhees , seeing his Lordship had advertised his Majestie , he was not to returne to his Charge : As also , he had sent his Warrant under his hand unto me , to deale with his Majestie to get the Regiment being weake to be made up for my selfe ; but I being desirous to have commanded strangers , the other Regiment being strong , and ours very weake , my intention was to have joyned them both in one , seeing at that time his Majestie would not admit me to recrue the Regiment from Scotland ; but having given me Patent as Colonell , his Majestie assigned a Muster-place for me in Schwabland , from whence I was to receive moneys to strengthen my Regiment ( being then but seven Companies ) to twelve ; and before the next Summer , I made them up to ten Companies ; His Majestie having the eighteenth of August 1632 , placed me Colonell over the Regiment , at which time Major Iohn Sinclaire was placed my Lievetenant Colonell , and Captaine William Stewart was made Major . The thirty-sixt Dutie discharged of the joyning of our Armie with the Succours , and of our service at Nurenberg . THE sixteenth of August the succours being come from Saxon , Hessen , and During , brought up by the Rex-chancellor Oxensterne , and Duke William of Wymar , being come together at Ventzhame , the eighteenth at Aiorach and Prugg , and the twenty-one at Furt , by foure of the Clocke in the morning they presented themselves in Battaile before Furt , where did lie above a thousand Emperialists , which were presently chased away , taking their Retreate unto Walestines Leaguer ; which done , Duke Barnard of Wy●ar , and Generall Banier continued the Armies march , being thirtie thousand strong , through the fields towards a Dorpe called Gross●roote , and draws up in Battaile in plaine Champaigne , halfe a mile from the enemies Leaguer ; his Majestie then marching out of his Leaguer with the Armie from Swyno towards Clyneroote ; incontinent presented himselfe in Battaile before the enemies Leaguer ; but the Emperialists unwilling to be seene in the fields , they kept themselves close within their Leaguer , playing on us with their Cannon , having done no more hurt , than the killing of one Constable and a few Souldiers , and we attending their resolution and out-coming , enterprized nothing all day , but stood ready in Battaile till night , that the foote Briggads had orders to advance within Cannon reach of their Leaguer , where our Batteries were ordained to be made all in Front , as our Armie stood , alongst the face of the enemies Leaguer , where we had cast up a running trench before the front of our Armie , from the right hand to the left , going from one Battery to another ; on which Batteries were planted seventy-two pieces of Cannon , great and small , well guarded with strong guards of Musketiers and Pikemen ; the Briggads lying ready at hand to relieve them in time of need , and our horse-Briggads being appointed without them , to stand in readinesse for to second the foote . The day peeping , the Emperiall Generalls were saluted with a salve of Cannon , which untimely stirred some from their rest , making them retire unto their Strengths , not having the courage to shew their faces in the fields . This service of Cannon having continued the whole day , in the night the Emperialists retired their Forces towards their workes on the old hill , being mighty strong on that quarter , so that there was no possibility to harme them any more with Cannon . His Majestie thinking , if it were possible to get in the hill , he was then able to beate the enemy out of his Leaguer , and therefore in the night gave Orders to draw off the Cannon from the Batteries , and having the Armie in readinesse , we marched in the night through Furt , towards the other side of the enemies Leaguer , of intention to take in the hill , and then to beate them out of their Leaguer , and his Majestie having got intelligence , the enemy had marched away and left but a Reare-guard on the Hill , to make his Retreate good , we marched neere the Hill , and drew up in Battaile alongst the side of it , horse , foote and Cannon , by seven of the Clocke in the morning , where incontinent , on slight information , his Majestie resolved , in earnest to pursue the Hill. Duke William of Wymar then Lievetenant Generall next unto his Majestie had the command of the Armie , Generall Banier had the Command of the foote , and Duke Barnard of Wymar Commanded the Horse , Colonell Leonard Richardson had the Command of the Artillery ; divers other Cavaliers of note were ordained to attend his Majestie , for giving assistance in Command , to be directed by his Majestie , as occasion offered ; such as Grave Neeles a Sweden , then Generall Major of foote , Generall Major Boetius a Dutch , Sir Iohn Hepburne then having left command of the Briggad , being out of employment he attended his Majestie , Generall Major Rusteine being then Stallemaster to his Majestie attended also , Generall Major Striffe commanded the Horse next to Duke Barnard . The Armie thus in Battaile , and the whole Officers of the field attending his Majestie , and their severall Charges , the service being but begunne , Generall Banier was shot in the Arme , and so retired ; Generall Major Rusteine being also shot did retire incontinent , his Majestie commanded strong parties of commanded Musketiers out of all Briggads , led by a Colonell , a Lievetenant Colonell , and a competent number of other inferiour Officers , to leade on the partie towards the Hill , to force a passage or entry unto the enemies workes ; which being hardly resisted , the service went on cruell hot on both sides , so that the parties were no sooner entered on service , but it behooved the reliefes to be incontinent ready to second them , death being so frequent amongst Officers and Souldiers , that those who were hurt rejoyced , having escaped with their lives , seeing in effect the service desperate on our side , losing still our men without gaining any advantage over our enemies , being alwayes within their close workes , while as we , both Officers and Souldiers , stood bare and naked before them , as markes to shoot at , without any shelter whatsoever , but the shadow of some great trees , being in a wood , so that we lost still our best Officers and Souldiers , while as the basest sort durst not lift head in the storme . The service continued in this manner the whole day , so that the Hill was nothing els but fire and smoke , like to the thundering Echo of a Thunder-clap , with the noise of Cannon and Musket , so that the noise ▪ was enough to terrifie Novices ; we losing still our best Souldiers , grew so weake in the end , that the Briggads of foote had scarce bodies of Pikemen to Guard their Colours , the Musketiers being almost vanished and spent by the continuance of hot service , where the service was not alone amongst the foote in pursuing of the hill , but also about the hill without the wood , on the wings , the horse men furiously charged one another , being also well seconded by Dragoniers and Musketiers , that did come on fresh with the reliefes . By one a clocke in the afternoone , Duke William of Wymar commanded me ( being the first service I was on as Colonell ) for my credit , to goe towards the Poste on the hill , where the Grave ●on Torne was shot , and to command those five hundred Musketiers , I taking leave of my Camerades went to the Poste , and finding the place warme at my coming , divers Officers and Souldiers lying bloudy on the ground , I went first and ordered the Souldiers on the Poste , to my judgment , as most to our advantage for our safeties and the harming of our enemies , and perceiving the enemy sometimes to fall out with small Plottons of Musketiers to give fire on us , and to spie our actions , returning againe , as their powder was spent , to trap them the next time , I advanced a Sergeant with twenty foure Musketiers , to lie in Ambush to attend on their next out-coming , which they perceiving came out no more , but one single man to spie ; I retiring againe to my maine reserve to direct others , sometimes standing , sometimes walking , and being taken notice of , as a chiefe Officer , the enemy commanded out a single man , with a long peece , who from a tree aiming at me , shot me right above the Hanch-bone , on the left side , which lighted fortunatly for me on the Iron clicket of my hanger , which cut close the Iron away , taking the force from the Bullet , which being battered flat with the Iron entred not above two inches in my side , where I found , a little Armes of proofe being well put on most commodious , in preserving my life , by Gods providence for that time . Notwithstanding of this my hurt , finding my selfe in strength , though I lost much bloud , I remained on my Poste till neere night ; my Lievetenant Colonell Iohn Sinclair was sent with five hundred Musketiers to relieve me , where I did bring off but the least number of my men , having lost neere two hundred , besides those Officers and Souldiers that were hurt , and my Lievetenant Colonell brought off the next morning fewer than I did : for those who were not kill'd or hurt , being in the night , through plaine feare they left him , so that at last he brought not off of his whole number above thirty , Officers and all . On this occasion a valorous young Gentleman , being one of my Captaines , called Patrike Ennis , who having behaved himselfe well the whole time that he was on service , being commanded amongst strangers on another Poste than mine , a reliefe being come to releeve him , he went to shew the Poste he was on to his Camerade , and shewing him where his Centries stoode , then after , out of resolution to shew more courage than was needfull in open view of his enemy , florishing his sword , and crying aloud , Vive Gustavus , he was shot through the head , being much regrated by all his Camerades . Likewise with him a young man Hector Monro Catvalls Sonne , uncommanded voluntarily having taken a Musket , and gone on service , he was shot alongst the braines , and lived a fortnight after , which shot was wonderfull ; for the side of his head that the Bullet lighted on , the skull was whole ▪ nev●rthelesse , through his great torment , the Chirurgian having made inci●ion on the other side of his head , to see if the skull was whole , but being found splent on that side , so that his braines could be seene , his wound was uncurable . Likewise on this dayes service were killed on our side , Generall Major Boetins , Lievetenant Colonell Septer , Lievetenant Colonell Macken , Rutmaster Morrits , Lievetenant Colonell Welsten , and divers inferiour Officers , and above twelve hundered Souldiers , the Grave Fon Erbach was also killed , and divers Officers were hurt , as the Grave Fon Ebersteene , the Grave Fon Torne , Colonell Porte , and of our country-men under Spence his Regiment , Captaine Traile was shot through the throate ; As also Captaine Vausse , under Colonell Monro of Fowles his Regiment , was shot in the shoulder , and the Colonell of the Artillery , Leonard Richardson , with Colonell Erich Handson , being both Swedens with two Lievetenant Colonells were taken Prisoners . Likewise on this service there were hurt of our Souldiers above two thousand , which were put under cure in Nurenberg . The Officers killed of the Emperialists were , Colonell Iacob Fugger , Colonell Obdo Brandine , Colonell Fon Maria de Caras , and above forty inferiour Officers , with twelve hundred Souldiers , which they lost . Likewise Walestine his horse , and Duke Barnard of Wymars were both shot under them . The day thus past , in the night for the most part , they lay quiet , and the day being come , I was commanded notwitstanding of my hurt , by Duke William of Wymar having attended on him the whole last night , to goe and receive five hundred Musketiers , for to bring off those had bin all night on the Poste , being ordained to come off with them , and to make the retreate good ; I being gone to receive the party come together , his Majesty coming by , and knowing I was hurt , commanded me to retire backe with the party , and went himselfe to make the retreate wonderfully , bringing them off from all Poasts without one shot of Musket or Pistoll , till we drew up the Army againe , within reach of Cannon , so that there were killed to me of my owne Company three Souldiers , and having removed a little further off , his Majesty drawing up the whole Army in Battaile , Horse , Foote and Artillery , there was presently order given for drawing out of a new Leaguer , the draught whereof being finished , every Briggads quarter being knowne , we begun to worke againe , in ●ight of the enemy , till that in spight of him we were closed in ten dayes time within a fast Leaguer againe , which was strongly pallisaded without the Graffe , where we did lie without invasion in quietnesse to the sixt of September , that his Majesty perceiving the scarcity of victualls growing great from day to day , and the scarcity of forrage ; Therefore his Majesty resolved to take the start of his enemy , in being the first up-breaker , knowing assuredly he was not able to lie long after him . The thirty-sixt Observation . HERE we see , that nothing is more forcible to suppresse the vanting of an enemy , than a timely succours , as came here unto our Army in despight of the enemy , who , before their coming , did mightily vaunt they would cut off our succours , before they could joyne with us really ; and then they would with hunger , starve both the City and our Leaguer , which hardly they could doe , we being provided of good men to fight , as also of good entertainment to sustaine our number . But the enemy feebly remaining within his workes , though beyond us in number , we thundered on them with Cannon , repaying their cannonading spent before Verbine , the yeare before , on the Elve . And it is thought , that the invention of Cannon was found first at Nurenberg , for the ruine of man , being at first a long time used for battering downe of walles and Cities , and for counter-batteries ; till at last they were used in the fields , to breake the Squadrons and battailes of foote and horse , some carrying peeces called Spingards , of f●ure foote and a halfe long , that shot many bullets at once , no greater then Walnuts , which were carried in the fields on little Chariots behinde the troopes , and how soone the Trumpet did sound the enemy was thundred on , first with those , as with shoures of haile-stone , so that the enemies were cruelly affrighted with them , men of valour being suddenly taken away , who before were wont to fight valiantly and long with the Sword and Launce , more for the honour of victory , then for any desire of shedding of bloud : but now men are martery zed and cut downe , at more than halfe a mile of distance , by those furious and thundring Engines of great Cannon , that sometimes shoote fiery bullets able to burne whole Cities , Castles , houses or bridges , where they chance to light ; and if they happen to light within walles , or amongst a Briggad of foote or horse , as they did at Leipsigh on the Grave fon Torne his Briggad , spoiling a number at once , as doubtlesse this Devilish invention did within Walestine his Leaguer at this time . Likewise here we have set before us the revolution of humane affaires , being ever inconstant , shewing us that good Fortune , Lucke , or chance , as they call it , is never still in one side : for his Majesty that formerly was alike fortunate with few , as with many , here though having a mighty strong Army , he is crossed , being frustrate of his expectation , arising by the neglect of a small point of recognos●ing , his Majesty having trusted too much to others wrong relation , that did not satisfie themselves ; which made his Majesty contrary to his custome ingage his Army , and once being ingaged upon slight intelligence , the reliefes went on so fast , the service being so hot for a time , that it was long before the losse was perceived , where it is to be pittied , that the errour and fault of another should be made to posterity , as his Majesties over-sight , by those that know no better : for though a King leading an Army had Argos eyes , yet it is impossible he should looke unto all things himselfe . The fault of one here we see with the losse of many was irrecoverable , and he that before this day was the terrour of the Empire , by his former successe , being deceived with false intelligence , is thought to have overseene himselfe , the errour of another being imputed unto his Majesty in losing so many brave fellowes ; which shou'd teach others to be the more circumspect in recognoscing , before they should ingage men in bringing them upon the shamble bankes . Here also we see , that his Majesty was was ever en●my to idlenesse : for he had no sooner brought off his Army from pursuing his enemies , but incontinent he sets them againe to worke , for their owne safeties , and that within reach of his enemies Cannon , to the end it might not be said , but he attended their out-comming , lest his Army might be discouraged at a present Retreate , after such a great losse , for if the service had continued , the whole Armie had beene indangered ; yet a valourous Captaine , as our Leader was , as he feares nothing entering on service , so he ought to set light by nothing , he sees tending to his prejudice , but ought timely to retire , with as little losse as he may : for it were a grosse errour to despise our enemies through too much confidence in our selves ; for some times by despising our enemies ( as here ) we make them the more valiant , and if they be ambitious , the more respect we give them , the lesse we neede to feare them . And it is necessarie , when an Armie doth get a clappe , as we did here , then incontinent and with all diligence we should presse to trie our enemie againe ; wheresoever we can have any advantage , lest our enemy might judge us altogether to have yeelded and given over , which were very dangerous . The bouldnesse of one bould fellow at first , being a Leader may ingage a whole Armie for want of judgement , as was done here going before this hill of Nurenberg , where as many were brought in danger , as did tread in the first Leaders paths , through lacke of judgement , having beene all of them more heady than wise ; yet to dare being annexed unto vertue is the beginning of victory : neverthelesse , a hasty man in an Armie , without judgement and discretion , is to be disallowed of , aswell as a coward . On my Poste under the Hill , after I was shot , a sudden feare came amongst the Souldiers , some thirtie horse having suddenly come through the wood , as if they had beene chased , the most part both Officers and Souldiers ranne away , leaving mee with a few number on the Poste , so that if the enemie had fallen out , I could not have escaped from being kill'd or taken ; but as soone as they perceived , that I with the Souldiers remained by me , had unhorsed and taken some of the horsemen , who were found to bee friends , they being ashamed of their miscarriage retired , having accidentally rencountred with Hepburs Captaine Lievetenant , who brought them up againe , whom I threatned to shew his Majestie of their behaviours : neverthelesse being loath to incurre the hatred of a brave Nation , for the misbehaviour of some unworthy fellowes , their blemishes I pressed to cover : notwithstanding afterwards some of the Officers amongst themselves came to a publique hearing , having blamed one another , till the question and disgrace was taken away ; by shewing their particular courage in fighting one against another , whereof I kept my self free , suffering them to deale amongst them , being Country-men . This kinde of Panicke feare without cause doth betray many brave men , and divers good enterprizes . And therfore all good Commanders ought most carefully to looke unto it , to avoyde the inconveniences incident unto the like , while as they leade either partie or Armie . Wee once marching through a woode towards Franckfurt on the Oder , the white Regiment marching in the Van , having a naturall foole , that marched alwayes before them , going within a bush , throwing off his clothes returning naked , and crying , he had seene the enemie , the whole Souldiers of that Briggad throwing downe their Armes , they ranne backe on the next Briggad being Swedens , and they running also away , till they were holden up with pikes by our Briggad , being the third , who having stood , and asked the reason of their running away ; in end , being found a false , and a foolish Alarum , the poore foole was pittifully cut and carved by the Officers , for the Souldiers phantasticke feare , being a poore revenge for their cowardize , so that we see by the example of the third Briggad , that the best remedie against such Panicke feares is not to feare at all ; and none should leade Armies , but those that are both wise and stout . The thirty-seventh Duty discharged of our up-breaking , from Nurenberg towards Newstat . AFTER this last dayes service , his Majestie having intrenched his Armie before the Emperiall Leaguer , and finding them unwilling to hazard the Combate , as also the scarcitie of victuals growing so great on both sides ; his Majestie resolved to beset Nurenberg with foure Regiments , Fowles his Regiment being one , Generall Major K●iphowsen had the Command over the Swedens , and Generall Major Salammers-dorf●e had Command over the Burgers ; and the Rex-chancellor Oxesterne was appointed by his Majestie to have the direction of all . His Majestie leaving Nurenberg in this manner , in the night he sent away his great Cannon with a Convoy towards Newstat ▪ and before day the whole Drummes had orders to beate , first afore troope gathering , and then a march , so that we were in readinesse standing in Battaile before the enemies Leaguer by day ; where we stood till mid-day , and then the whole Armie was commanded to make a quarter Toure to the right hand , making our front before , to be our left Flancke , whereon our Coulours and small Ordinance did march , and our right wing being our Van , we marched off , in view of the enemie , Duke Bernard of Wymare with a thousand horse , and five hundred musketiers , commanded by my Lievenant Colonell Iohn Sinclaire , who was appointed to march in the Reare , for making our Retreate good , which in a manner was needlesse , seeing our enemie lacked courage to follow us , but suffered us to depart in peace . At night we drew up in Battaile a mile from the enemies Leaguer , where we incamped setting forth strong watches of horse , and musketiers on the passes betwixt us and the enemie , and our Reare-Guarde betwixt us and them , and our owne Guardes , without our Briggads , so having quietly past over the night , the next morning we marched to Newstad , being the fifteenth of September , where we resolved to stay a few dayes , attending what the Emperiall Armie would undertake , having still an eye in our necke-pole . We got intelligence , that the Duke of Fridland Walestine , and the Duke of Bavere did breake up with their Armies , taking their march through Furt , towards Boocke , and then to Forcham , burning off all the dorpes , that lay nearest Nurenberg ; being all the valiant deedes , they had done the whole Summer : and the fourteenth of September , being quite gone , divers Burgers and Souldiers of the Nurenbergers with the Countrie Boores in all haste ranne unto their Leaguer , where they found a thousand waggons , besides those were burnt , which they transported to Nurenberg , together with a great quantitie of Iron , above tenne thousand Centeurs of waight , and a great quantitie of meale , corne and flesh , which all in foureteene dayes was not brought unto the Towne after their going , whereat many did wonder . The enemie also left behind them many sicke and wond●d Souldiers uncured ; amongst whom all that time death was very frequent , aswell of men , as of beasts , for thousands of horse and cattell were lost . Likewise , in the Swedens Leaguer , about the Citie were fallen above foure thousand horse and cattell , and within the Citie were also many dead . As Walestine was come to Forcham , he directed Generall Major Galasse with some horse and foote , unto the Woigkeland , who in his march by Nurenberg , did deale very slightly with Lawffe , Griffenberg , Welden , and Harchbrook , which he tooke in ; and Griffenberg he burnt , and in the rest he caused to cut off divers Burgers and Souldiers , making many poore men with plundering , and cruell exactions of mony , and from thence , in Woiteland , towards Egger , and further , till he joyned with Holke , being both as Simeon and Levi , continuing their march towards the Elve , taking in Kemnets , Friberg , Meissen , and divers other partes , exacting great contribution , and borneshets , or compositions , pressing an infinite deale of money out of the Duke of Saxons hereditary lands ; using great and extraordinary enormities over the whole lands belonging to the Saxon , by reason the Dukes Armie lay then farre off in Silesia , not being possible for him to releeve his owne Countrey ; Walestine also , from Forcham marched towards Saxonie ; and the Duke of Bavaria , to quench the fire , that was already kindled there by the Swedens ; marched to Bavere . The Emperiall Armie thus separated , his Majestie laie still at Newstad , till such time , as he saw their severall intentions , and then disposing of his Armie accordingly . First , the Marquesse of Hamilton was gratiously dismissed by his Majestie , taking his journey from thence towards France unto Brittaine and having taken leave of his Majestie at Newstad , his Excellence was most honourably conveyed by the whole Officers his Country-men , that served the Swedens , who having taken leave of his Excellence , a mile from the Leaguer , they returned , and his Excellence , accompanied with Sir Iames Hamilton of Priestfield , Colonell Sir Iames Ramsey , called the Faire Colonell , and Sir Iohn Hepburne Colonell , having taken good night of all their Noble Camerades they continued their journey unto Brittaine ; and we returned to prepare our selves for a march , and a separation ; which immediatly the next day did follow ; his Maiestie having given orders to call in all Safe-guardes , and the next morning to be in readinesse to march . The thirty-seventh Observation . THE separation of these two mightie Armies was wonderfull , without shot of Cannon , Musket , or Pistoll , the like we can hardly finde in any Historie . We see then here , that when the foundation of mans actions is laid sure by vertue , the building hardly can faile , especially when we lay our chiefe dependance on God , and our cause being good , the lawfull meanes used ( as was done here by the Lyon of the North , the Invincible King of Sweden ) in defence of Nurenberg ▪ the libertie of Dutch-land , and freedome of Christs Gospell , then I say , the event must needs be answerable to the ground laid , to wit , the freedome of this Citie , and the preservation of his Majesties Armie , both which we see by this separation , where the enemy had not the heart to pursue us , having Gustavus and his Fortunes with us ; Notwithstanding of their powerfull and mightie Armie ; which the Papists themselves did set and est●●me to be threescore thousand men , being then of opinion , that that Summer they were able to over-swimme the whole Empire , and all their enemies ; yet , with all their bragging , they durst never present themselves in the Fields , with one Cornet , Colour , or Regiment before Gustavus , being terrified at his presence , which did prove their valour was not correspondent to their power in Armes , otherwise they had given us greater reason to have esteemed better of their Conduct , so that wee see , there is neither wisedome , force , or power of counsell , that can prevaile against that cause the Lord defends ; and who can thinke those could prosper better , who formerly pressed by their crueltie to have subverted the truth of Religion ; by banishing the Gospell , and Ministers of it , forcing Commons against Conscience , either to forsake their Country and possessions , or to renounce the truth they professed , persecuting those that would not conforme themselves to their Devilish Traditions ; what wonder then , those Generalls could not prosper against the truth , or against him that tooke the defence , both of truth and people , against the Tyranny of the house of Austria , and their cruell Generalls , that were not onely cruell to their enemies , but also to their servants and Souldiers , whom they left bleeding behinde them in their Leaguer , destitute of all comfort ; not so much as once to cause to dresse their wounds , that they received honourably for their safeties ? Truly I dare be bold to say , the Lord will not suffer the negligence and inhumane crueltie of such Commanders to be unpunished , that left unchristianly those poore Souldiers , which were bould to open their brests to receive wounds , for the safetie of those that had no compassion on them in their extremities . O crueltie of all cruelties ! when we see a valiant Souldier naked , hungry , or pined , with his wounds bleeding for our sakes , and then to leave them destitute of helpe , to the mercy of their enemies , especially , when we are not compelled to leave them ! This fault of all faults in a Commander or Souldier , in my minde , is most unpardonable , which is too common . Therefore , I conclude , such persons to be unworthy Command , that preferre any thing before the health of those , who were willing to give their lives for the safetie of their Commanders . Sith then we see , that the greatest part of humane happinesse doth consist in vertue , let him that would prove wise , fix his eyes and minde to judge other mens actions , to the end he may grow the more circumspect and prudent , pressing to doe good by continuance of time , if he but observe the varieties of chances incident unto all estates , from the Crowne to the lowest Cottage , in the end , through their examples , he may learne to better himselfe , and become wise in his profession : for a diligent servant to such a Master as Gustavus was , might in a few yeares time observe many things belonging to the knowledge of a Commander , though I grant , never attaine unto the perfection of his Calling ; for the accidents of warres being infinite , the knowledge of them can never be limited . But we must alwayes be learning of new things , till we become more prudent , though not perfectly wise in our calling , being infinite ; and though many thinke a man may be wise , and not couragious , seeing the wise fore-sees all dangers ; truely I will thinke , he that is circumspect and wise in this kinde , may be called a stout Commander : for to a wise man , we say , nothing comes wrong ; and he that cannot be surprized in this kinde , must needs be both wise and stout . To conclude then this Observation , out of the separation of the Marquesse and his Country-men , at our leave-takings , and at the parting of Colonell Lodowicke Lesly , and his Regiment from Spence his Regiment , going with Duke Barnard unto Saxonie from us ; which separation was like to the separation death makes betwixt friends and the soule of man , being sorry that those who had lived so long together in amitie and friendship , as also in mutuall dangers , in weale & in woe , & fearing we should not meet againe ; the splendour of our former mirth was obnubilated with a cloud of griefe & sorrow ; which vanished and dissolved in mutuall teares of love , severing from others , as our Saviour did from his Disciples , in love and amitie ; wishing one another the mutuall enterchange of our affections , as Souldiers and not as Complementing Courtiers , in the way of love and courtesie , we wished againe and againe , being loath to depart from others , the accomplishment of all happinesse here , and of eternall glory else-where . The thirty-eight Dutie discharged of our March from Newstade towards Winchene . HAving come unto the fields , the Armie being drawne up and divided , Duke Barnard of Wymar was directed to march on Kitchen on the Maine , and the rest of the Armie on Vinzeine , and his Majestie with a strong partie marched backe unto Nurenberg , to see the enemies Leaguer , and the unhappie Castle on the old hill , where so many brave fellowes were lost . From thence his Majestie returned on Outzbach , at which time on the march some new levied men , that were come from Switzerland , joyned with the Armie at Winchene , where we rested two dayes , I being cruelly tormented with a burning Ague , contracted with neglecting of my wound received at Nurenberg . Walestine his Feltmarshall Holke at this time with his little Armie did dominier in Saxonie , using barbarous crueltie in burning , scalding , and plundering of Townes , Flecks , and Dorpes ; murthering and cutting downe the Inhabitants , that it was pittie to heare of such barbari●ic in a civill land to be used by one of their owne profession ; making no conscience of Religion , he shewed lesse compassion then the Papists did : for their villany , whom he led , was so great , that after abusing the women , in satisfying their filthy lusts , they did burne them and their families , their hearts thus hardned , that it was evident , that the judgements of the Lord were not farre from them , and those he commanded , having suffered such tyranny to have been used to Christians , before a moneth was past , he died raging of the plague , and those who followed him were also rewarded of God for their crueltie . The eighteenth of August , Holke tooke in Zinck● by accord , promising unto the Burgers the freedome of their Religion and liberties , providing they would take in a Garrison of two hundred Emperialists ; then Gallas and Halke being joyned , soone after Walestine himselfe , after the in-taking of Coburg , continued his march towards Leipsigh ; after spoyling the land of Coburg and Culnebush , he marched through the Voigland towards O●lsenburg ; and from thence to Leipsigh , which he got in on Accord the twenty-second of October , and on the twenty-third he got in the Castle of Pleisenburg , putting out the Dukes Garrison , and putting in his owne . And after he tooke in Weysenfelse , Morsburg , Nawmburg , and divers Townes more in Saxonie , spoyling and ruining all that side of the Elve : Hall also he tooke in , but the Castle of Morsburg , being well beset by the Swedens , by that time could not be brought to heare of any Accord . Papenhaim now retired from Mastricht , having in vaine attempted then the reliefe of it ; at his backe-coming he relieved the City of Patterburne from the beleaguering , and skirmished with the Lievetenant Generall Bawtish , he also dissolved the blockquering of Volfenbittle , an did get some Cornets and Colours from the Brunswicker forces , and from thence he did come before Heldishem ; alleaging , he had beaten the Duke of Lunenbeug and Bawtishen , by which stratagem he did get Heldishem in his power , and beset it with a Garrison , as the principall Strength on the Wezer streame , appointing the Grave Fon Gronsfield to command there , and then he marched towards Eichfield , and tooke in Milhousen , getting a great composition of money from them , he marched on Saltz and plundered it out , wherein he did get much hidden riches , and his Souldiers making rich boo'y , they did cast in the water , that which they could not carry ; he proceeded also in the same manner with Theanestade , from whence he carried with him the Burger-masters in pledge of their Cities Ransome , and finding by the way they were not able to pay , what they had promised , he caused to take all three and hang them up , till they were halfe dead , and then caused suddenly to cut them downe : Cretzburg also he used little better , from Erfort he desired twenty thousand Dollers , and threatned if the monies were not tould downe , he would not faile to doe them all the mischiefe he could , whereupon with much adoe they did get him two thousand Dollers , and hearing his Majesty of Sweden was drawing neere , he staied not on the rest ; but marched to Morsburg at Hall. The thirty-eighth Observation . MEmory and forgetfulnesse are both necessary in friendship . Shall I then forget here to speake of our separation , being so long companions of one danger together ? No , this love of Camerades ●o each others is most worthy remembrance , seeing we were divers times willing to give our lives for one anothers safeties : shall we then be oblivious of this mutuall love and dangers ? No , though distance of place separate ●●r bodies , we shall still be conjoyned in minde , and power against our common enemy , that desireth the hurt of us all alike . Let us then though severed , maintaine one anothers credit in absence , ever honouring the worth and vertues of our deare Camerades , for the kindnesse past , let us learne to be ever thankfull to their friends alive , and after their death , let our love increase to their successours ; for if there be any Nectar in this life , it is in sorrowes we endure for the goodnesse and love of our absent friends , especially of those that were our dearest Camerades ; for if we sorrow for them , amending our lives , knowing we must passe shortly through the same passage , they did passe before us , truely one day our sorrow shall turne to joy , and our teares shall turne to smiles , our weeping unto a streame of pleasures , and our labour unto eternall rest , that as we followed the Lyon of the North , the invincible King of Sweden , in fighting the Lords Battailes here , even so we shall follow the Lambe unto the Heavenly Ierusalem hereafter . The cruelty and Tyranny used by the Emperiall Officers in Saxony , who neither spared man nor woman , is rather to be pittied by Christians , then any wayes to be imitated , which cruelty did presage their ruine to come ; for nothing vehement in that kinde did ever remaine long unpunished , and though for a time the Devills rage , at last they are cast into perpetuall darkenesse . Papenhaim returning from Mastricht , we see was immoderate in his victories , and forbearing to shew mercy at all , he domineered in his Tyranny , running so long as he had feete , some he did hang by their purses , and some by their necks by halfes , for not paying the Ransome of others . Such injustice the God of mercy and goodnesse did not suffer long unpunished : and it is to be pittied , that such exorbitant pride had bin cohabitant in so valorous a Captaine , for it is certaine , when a man of warre groweth too proud of his victories , refusing mercy , then commonly approach punishments woe , for a proud warriour as this was ( viz. ) errour in counsell , and unhappy successe in his best actions ; for how soone a man beginneth to grow proud and to be secure , then cometh punishment ; and as pride groweth , so vertue decaieth , and though the punishment of pride and cruelty sometimes comes late , yet sure it never comes light , and it is most certaine , there is ever some fatality incident unto those , who are desirous of vaine glory through pride . Our desire then should be , to be humble , that we be not rejected with disdaine , as those proud Cavaliers rejected the poore Supplicants , who though begging mercy , were not heard : whose exorbitant wickednesse should teach us , not to imitate their examples , but rather through grace , presse to eschew their punishment both temporall and eternall . The thirty-ninth Duty discharged of our March to Dunkelspill , and from thence unto Bavier . HIS Majesty returning from Rottenburg with the Queenes Majesty , they marched with the Army towards Dunkelspill , where they did , lie three dayes ; during which time I was glad , looking for no life , to have bin eased by the helpe of good and learned Physitians . There I was left , the Army continuing their march upon Nerling , making all the expedition and haste was possible , to relieve Rhine on the Leacke being beleagured by the Duke of Bavier his forces , and his Majesty coming to the Leacke , he received newes , the Towne was given over , and the Bridge being cast off , his Majesty was hindered the passage , whereupon his Majesty directed ba●ke the Queene to Donavert , and incontinent begunne to prepare for the beleaguering of Rhine againe , the Bridge being repared , he set over his Army , the thirtith of September , and incontinent begun his aproaches , the Emperialists at first plaied hard with Cannon and Musket till night , that his Majesties Batteries were ready . The first of October early in the morning the mist was so thicke , that his Majesty approached very neere the walles , and that orderly the Batteries being ready , the Cannon planted in the mist , by nine of the clocke his Majesty saluted the Towne with a Salve of Musket and Cannon , where incontinent the feeble , Bearish Commanders entred in accord , which was granted unto them , so that his Majesty , by the assistance of God , got this Towne againe in two houres time , after the Batteries were ready , and that contrary to his Majesties expectation , who did not expect the getting of it in lesse then six dayes . The Dukes foote Souldiers were suffered to march out without Armes , and the horsmen without their horses , and his Majesty being offended with the Dutch Colonell called Metzfell , notwitstanding of the recovery of the Towne , he was brought before a Counsell of warres at Newburg on the Danow , being accused , he had given over the Towne without any necessity , making his Accord contrary to his Officers wills , which they having testified against him , by a sentence of the Counsell of warre he was beheaded the eighth of October ; and those Officers of his Regiment , which subscribed the Accord , were ordained to carry no charge under his Majesties Army ; and the Officers , which withstoode the Accord , were assoiled from the sentence , as faithfull servants to their Master . The said day , after the execution , his Majesty returned with the Army , towards Rhine from Newburg , where againe his Majesty divided the Army , and having beset A●sburg , Rhine and Donavert well , he tooke the yellow and blew Briggad with himselfe , leaving our Briggad after long advisement , and the rest of the Army under the Command of Palsgrave Christian , Fon Brickfeld , and Generall Major Ruthven to attend on the Dukes forces , and to maintaine Schwabland with the passes , which we had already in Bavaria . His Majesty then taking leave of our Briggad , in view of the whole Army thanked us for our former service , and in particular he expressed his affection unto me , and to Lievetenant Colonell Mustein : shewing he was greeved to leave us behinde , yet , in respect of the long march he had unto Saxony , and considering the weakenesse of both our Regiments , that were weakned by the toyle of warre , and the dint of the enemies Armies , and therefore in consideration of their former good service , he had ordained Muster-places for us , the best in Schwabland , for to strengthen our Regiments , against his returne , and withall , commanded us to see it done , as we would expect his favour : and then calling on Palsgrave Christian , to whom he had given command over us and the Army , recommending us particularly unto him , desired him to give us contentment of the monies were then resting unto us , and that out of the first money was to be received at Ausburg . Having after that taken leave of the whole Army , his Majesty returned to Donavert , where the Queene did attend his coming , being making ready for the march unto Saxon. As soone as his Majesty had dined at Donavert with the Queene , going to his Coach , I tooke leave of his Majesty and the Queene , in presence of Generall Banier , Palsgrave Christian , Sir Pa●rike Ruthven and divers other worthy Cavaliers , being the most dolefull ▪ parting I ever suffered , having bin still both I and our Regiment with his Majesty , on all service of importance , since his Majesties upbreaking from Sta●in in Pomeren , till this parting at Donavert on the Danube , the eleventh of October . 1632. His Majesty having that night lien at Nerlin , from thence the next day he directed the Queenes Majesty with the foote Briggads to march on Dunkelspill , and from thence to Rottenberg , his Majesty then with a party went for Nurenberg , and before his coming , Kniphowsen with some forces was marched to take in Lawffe from the enemy , who at first defended themselves well ; But in the end they were compelled to come forth and be at his pleasure , and were all made prisoners . By midday his Majesty hearing there were not farre from Nurenberg some Emperialists seene , so soone as his Majesty had gotten sure intelligence of them , he brake up with seventeene Troopes of horse and some foote , and marched on Enschbrooke , whence the Emperialists had gone but a little before , his Majesty lying there that night , getting intelligence againe of some Crabbats that did ly on the Castle Richell , shewing there were some six hundred Emperialists coming to releeve Lawffe , hearing of his Majesties being there , they retired towards Bavaria , yet his Majesty following them in the night falls on them , and cuts off three hundred , where fifty were prisoners and two Cornets taken from them , with a great deale of booty ; his Majesty then turning backe continued his march towards Saxony , having left all behinde him in Franconia and Schwabland in good order , his Majesty in all haste to releeve the Duke of Saxon and his country , went from Nurenberg to Swinefort , and from thence over During Vault , where he joyned his forces with Duke Barnard of Wymar , and then continued the march towards Arnestat , where they lay still two dayes , to refresh the Army wearied with hard marching ; and from Arnestat he marched to the generall Randez-vouz , being then appointed at Erfort , the Army being then eighteene thousand strong , under whom there was no other Scots Regiment , but Colonell Lodowicke Lesly his Regiment . His Majesty having made a speech to the Counsell of Erfort , he left the Queenes Majesty there and blessed her , and then marched from thence on Boodestawde , from whence Papenhaim with the Leguisticall Army had but passed a few dayes before , and his Majesty having quartered the Army in the Ampt Freeburg , he commanded Duke Barnard of Wymar , with fifteene hundred horse to fall on the enemies reare or hinder Troopes : But Papenhaim having in haste past over the Sale towards Morsburg , the Duke could have no advantage of him , but retired againe to his Maiesties Army . His Maiesty understanding the Emperialists had sent thirty musketiers towards Nawmburg , to get in the rest of the money , they had promised unto Tilly the yeere before ; his Majesty incontinent commanded some forces with Colonell Brandesten to see if they could get in Nawmburg , who having come before it , the twenty ninth of October before day , desired to make up the Portes in his Majesties name of Sweden , those who had the watch at the Port answered it behooved them first to shew their Commanders of it , otherwise they could not answer for it , which they understanding , unwilling to stay so long , taking a short resolution , with axes and hammers they cut downe the Port and entred perforce , finding at another Port a wicket open , they enter also , and incontinent they bring the Towne in subjection , the Emperialists then in the Towne were in danger , if the inhabitants had not interceeded for them to spare them , who did get quarters ; soone after six hundred Emperialists horsmen came before the Towne , led by Colonell Breda , who desired to make quarters in the Towne , but beyond their expectation having perceived the Swedens horse-watch before the Ports , altering their resolution , incontinent they retired backe towards Visenfelts . The thirtieth of October , betimes in the morning his Majestie sets over the Sale , with the Horsemen at the Dorpe Altenburg , directing the Infantrie to passe at the Bridge , where before mid-day the whole Armie were come to Nawmburg , and marching by on this side of it , they lay that day , and two dayes after that in the fields before Iacobs Port , on the streete that goeth to Leipsigh . After this his Majestie being advertised , that Walestine with his Armie was marching on Visenfelts , shewing himselfe as if he meant to stand and fight ; incontinent his Majestie intrenched his Armie about Nawmburg with Skonces and Redoubts , and set two Bridges over the Sale , where on all occasions he could transport the Infantrie over such a water , and being readie , then he threw off all Bridges from thence over the Vustrout till Freeberg , wh●reby they should not be helpfull unto the enemy . Whereupon the Duke of Freedland Walestine changing resolution , the Towne and Castle of Visenfelts being in his power to use them for his advantage , he plundering both Towne and Castle the fourth of November , marched with his Armie towards Leitzen , two miles from Leipsigh , and incamped there . The thirty-ninth Observation . IN the discharge of the former dutie we see his Majestie was troubled with a double care ; the one for his Queene , the other for his Armie ; being diligent in bringing both forwards , as also carefull to put them both in assurance ; for having left the Queene at Donavert , he marched on Rhine to subdue his enemies . Where we see , that it behooved him first to put his Impedimenta in assurance , teaching thereby Cavaliers , that followed him in time of service , to quit their wives , whereby their care might be the better employed in discharging the points of their Calling ; which shews us , that such impediments at such times were better away than present : for our nature is ever to grieve much for the losse of things we love . Therefore our care that are Souldiers having wives should be to settle them , where they should not be Impedimenta unto us , in discharging of our duties before our Enemy , to the end we might the better be freed of this double care , his Majestie was subject unto at this time , which no question troubled his Majesties resolutions more than any thing else . The tragicall end of this Dutch Colonell Metzlaffe , should teach all Cavaliers , to whom Strengths are concredited , not to give over without great necessitie ; especially being made fore-seene of a Reliefe to come . And the greatest blame , that was imputed unto him , was his too much neglect of the duties of his Calling , being too carefull to entertaine Cameradeship night and day , the fruit whereof in the end was ignominie , with the losse of life and credit . Which should teach all men to avoide such a beastly life , dishonouring the noble profession of Armes . We see then no law or justice is more strict or more summary , than the Discipline military ; where the Articles we are sworne unto , are our lawes , which being transgressed , we are subject to the punishment : and if our lawes were not strict , and our punishment sharpe , it were impossible to keepe us in obedience . But I am sorry , that for the most part we abstaine more for feare of punishment , than for obedience to God and the law . This censure though hard from me , the truth is still the same , though man were silent . On this march towards Saxonie , all things succeeded to his Majesties desire , as presages of his ensuing victorie ; seeing Fortune smiled on him , during his life time , being Fortunes fellow , he was still incouraged to the Combat , though weakest : for magnanimitie and the vertue of true humilitie were both cohabitant in him . For as he had courage with a weake Armie to rancounter a stronger ; Even so he humbled himselfe before God , acknowledging before the people , he was but dust and ashes , like unto other men . And therfore he wished the people they should not trust or repose any thing in him , but to put their trust and confidence in God , saying , he was but a servant : and though the Lord would be pleased to take him away from amongst them , yet , he doubted not , but the Lord would raise up others more powerfull than he , to defend the good Cause he had begunne , till at last it were brought to a good end . These speeches , and much more to this purpose , his Majestie out of humilitie uttered on this march ; and as his Majestie was humble , so his courtesie to all men that loved him , was the gemme of his Crowne , especially honouring and respecting ever His Queene , as the glory of her sex , his Royall Majestie being truely indued with such true splendour of noble worth , that he ever seemed like unto the Sunne , that shineth alike on the Paisant in the field , as it doth on the Emperour in his Throne . And when his Majestie departed from us at Rhine on the Leacke , then our Sunne on earth went away unto another Horizon , leaving us eclipsed , through the want of our Leader ; so that in the rest of our warfare we had none to depend on , but on God alone , the onely sure Anchor for a troubled soule to rest on . To conclude then this Observation , having followed the Lyon of the North thus farre unto the Battaile of Leitzen , though I was not at the Battaile , yet for my love to my Master , and to discharge the dutie I owe unto my Countrie , I will relate the true manner of this Battaile in short , being the end of the second part of my expedition , under his Majestie of Sweden , of never dying memory , leaving the third part of the expedition to a fitter opportunitie ; except so farre as we marched before we were sworne to the Evangelist Stends , under the Conduct of Palsgrave Christian Brickerfeild in Baviere , and afterward under the Feltmarshall Gustavus Horne in Schwabland . The fortieth Dutie discharged of the Battaile of Leitzen . THE Kings Majestie of Sweden knowing that the Duke of Freedland had quit the Towne and Castle of Visenfelts , and had the fourth of November marched with his Armie towards Leitzen , two miles from Leipsigh , his Majestie on the fift of November , with the whole Armie , two houres before day brake up from Nawmburg , setting after the enemy , coming the same day after noone-tide in sight of them ; He presented himselfe with his Armie in order of Battaile , so that incontinently the skirmish went on apace by the Troopes , which were commanded out from both Armies , whereupon the Swedens made still good use with their small Cannon , till the night did put them asunder . In which skirmish the Swedens had gotten one of the Crabats Standards , whereon was drawne the Fortune , and the Eagle , which on our side was holden for a good beginning . The Swedens Armie this whole night standing in Battaile , his Majestie was of intention to have fallen on the Emperiall Armie two houres before day : but by reason of a thicke mist which had fallen , it behooved his Majestie to attend the rising and clearing up of the day . But the enemy perceiving the Swedens coming so neere unto him , it could not goe off without fighting : he did in the meane time see well to his owne advantage , giving out orders they should incontinent make the Graffe or Ditch , they had before their Front , deeper than it was first made , and to lodge Musketiers within it , which they might have before them , equall to any breast-worke or Parapet for their better safeties . His Majestie then having ended the morning prayers , and that the mist was vanishing away , by the rising of the Sunne , giving out , by all appearance , the tokens of a cleare day . His Majestie then with comfortable exhortation exhorted every man , foote , and horse , to fight bravely , especially directing his speech unto the Swedens and Finnes : You true and valiant brethren , see that you doe valiantly carry your selves this day , fighting bravely for Gods Word , and your King ; which if you doe , so will you have mercy of God , and honour before the world ; and I will truely reward you ; but if you doe not , I sweare unto you , that your bones shall never come in Sweden againe . The Dutch also his Majesty exhorted after this manner : You true and worthy Dutch brethren , Officers and common Souldiers , I exhort you all , carry your selves manly , and fight truely with me ; runne not away , and I shall hazard my body and bloud with you for your best , if you stand with me , so I hope in God to obtaine victory , the profit whereof will redownd to you and your successours : and if otherwise you doe , so are you and your liberties lost . His Majestie having ended this speech saith , now let us to it , and let us cry unto God with one voice , Iesu , Iesu , Iesu helpe me this day to fight , for the glory of thy Name : He advanced then in full Battaile fasting ▪ having neither tasted meate nor drinke , right forwards towards the Towne of Leitzen , where on both sides the Duke of Freedland his Horsemen did present themselves , untill such time as their Generall had brought their Infantrie in Battaile , beside the Winde-mill , and then to a side , by the Ditch that was before their Front , they retired backe a little , and set themselves in Battaile , on the right hand of the Towne of Leitzen , and then putting the Towne on fire , to the end the Swedens on that quarter could doe them no harme . Notwithstanding whereof , with full resolution the Swedens Armie , in full Battaile marched by the side of the Towne on the ditch , where their Musketiers were lodged , and presented themselves in good order , against the mighty and strong Emperiall Armie , whereupon , the Emperialists great Ca●non , that were planted by the winde-mill , began to give fire in the middest of the Swedens Armie , and were incontinent repayed and answered with the like noyse ; so that the Cannon played two long houres on both sides , the fight going bravely on , betwixt nine and tenne of the clocke , that his Majestie himselfe advanced towards the enemie , with the Van-guarde of his Armie , even to their Graffe , where their Musketiers were set much to his Majestie disadvantage , so that sundries of his Majestie forces fell therein ; Neverthelesse , they chased the enemie a little out of the ditch , and tooke seven of the Emperialists Cannon , that were planted alongst the Graffe . After this , the other Swedens Briggad , or yellow Regiment of the Guard is come after , and not esteeming of the Graffe in their way , or of the three squadrons , or Battailes of the enemies foote , being foure times stronger than they , which they manfully did beate , making them to give ground , till they were ruin'd , and then on the second time , scattering them also even untill the third advancing , and being growne weake , and wearie with so many brave Charges , being resisted by the enemies third Battaile , which were seconded well with two squadrons of horsemen , at last , with the blew Regiments comming up to relieve them , driven backe , and almost so scattered , that they were ruined , and the seven Cannon which formerly they had wonne , were taken from them againe . In the meane time , the Swedens small Cannon , that were planted before the Briggads , being righted on the enemies Cannon at the winde-mill , whereon also Duke Barnards Cannon , which were before his Briggad , played on the enemies Cannon towards the wind-mill , doing great hurt to the enemie , so that they were forced to retire their Cannon a little behinde the Millars house ; in this meane time , his Majestie with some squadrons of horse charged the enemie , that was thrice stronger than they , charging with their right wing , his left wing falling on them with such furie , that their Reare-guard , or reserve were astonished , being so furious , that they went through their enemies , putting them to the flight . But especially his Majestie himselfe having charged too farre with foure Cornets in the midd'st of the enemies troopes being deadly wonded gave up the Ghost , fighting for God and for the defence of the true Religion , he departed valiantly and happily for him , in Christ our Saviour . Neverthelesse two great bodies of Crabbats of the enemies left wing stood firme , and falling on the right wing of the Swedens horsemen , with such a crie and furie , advanced so farre , that they were Masters of the Swedens Amunition waggons , bringing also some of the Swedens horsemen in disorder : whereupon incontinent did fall on three squadrons of the Swedens horsemen , under whom Lievetenant Colonell Rolingen was one , that did second the rest bravely , who was shot in the Arme. Neverthelesse the Crabbats were beaten backe againe with losse , during which time , Duke Barnard of Wymar was not idle , with the left wing of the Swedens horsemen , but with the commanded musketiers being of Leslies Regiment , and with the small Cannon , charged the enemies right wing , making them retire on their Cannon by the wind-mill and Gallowes , and after long fighting , they were made at last to give ground , quitting to the Swedens fourteene peeces of great Ordinance . As the Duke of Wymar did charge the enemie , their Amunition waggons tooke fire , which did indammage the enemie much , but thereafter , Papenhaim comming from Hall with a fresh supplie unlo●ked for , the service was begunne againe more sharpe and violent , than before , which continued for a while very vehement , he having recollected the scattered Troopes , the Order whereof can scarce bee well set downe , by reason it was so neere night , before Papenhaims comming ; yet the service continued hot and cruell so long as he lived , till it was past eight a Clocke at night , that in end Papenhaim being kill'd , the Emperialists losing courage , through the assistance of God , and the manly , and valiant courage of Duke Barnard of Wymar , the victorie was come on the Swedens side , the enemie having quit the field , and burnt off his Leaguer with his whole Baggage , and three peeces of Cannon , which he could not get carryed away with him ; hee tooke his retreate againe on Leipsigh . There were killed of the Emperialists the Abbot of Fulda , the Grave Fon Papenhaim , Colonell Lane , Colonell Vestrum , Lievetenant Colonell Lord● , Livetenant Colonell Taphim , Lievetenant Colonell Camerhooffe , Colone●● S●ves with many other inferiour Officers and Souldiers . On the Swedens side were lost with his Majestie Generall Major Isler , Colonell Gerst●rf● , Generall Major Grave Neeles a Sweden , Colonell Vildesten , and divers more were hurt , and of our Nation was hurt with the Cannon , and musket twice Captaine Henry Lindesey brother to Bainshow who for a time did lie almost dead in the field , divers Officers of Colonell Lodowicke Leslie his Regiment were also hurt , having behaved themselves well , being , for the most part , old , expert Officers , and old beaten blades of Souldiers . In this Battaile as was thought , were killed nine thousand men , besides , those were hurt , whereof many thereafter dyed of their woundes , such as on the Emperours side Grave Berhertbold , Fon Walestine , Colonell Comargo , Colonell Browner , the old Colonell Viltzleben , and others . On the Swedens side also dyed of his wounds after the Battaile , Generall Major Grave Neeles . After his Majesties death , there was great and extraordinary griefe and sorrow over the whole Armie ; yet they never suffered the same to be seene outwardly , but prosecuted still the enemie more vehemently , and more cruelly than before . For the Duke of Wymar , and the rest of the Cavalieres of the Armie understanding the great misfortune of his Majestie death , resolved all alike , it was better to dye on the place with his Majestie , than to retire one foote of ground : which resolution was the cause , that in the end they did crowne the lamentable death of the Kings Majestie with a stately and heroicall Victorie , so that his Majestie in the highest degree of glorie , may be imagined before any King , or Emperour to have dyed , and his life doth eternize alike both his prayse and glorie , being victorious before death , in his death , and after death . The Duke of Fridland Walestine , after the losing of this Battaile , retired with his scattered Armie towards Leipsigh , and having had no time to continue there , he was forced to take his retreate further unto the Hill's of Bohemia , and thereafter Leipsigh was freed from the enemies forces , by the Duke of Lunenburg , and the Saxons , that were comming with succours unto his Majestie before the Battaile , whose march was too slow , their succours being come but after the stroaks were given . The Castle of Leipsigh called Plassenburg having holden out long , was taken againe , together with which all other partes in Saxon , that the Emperialists had taken , were freed againe , by the Swedens the second time , as Camnits , Fryburg , &c. For which service the Swedens were evill recompensed by the ungratefull Saxon , whose unthankfulnesse to the Crowne of Sweden will never be forgotten . In all this time the Swedens Felt-Marshall Gustavus Horne did prosper very fortunately in Alsas , not onely in taking in the strong and fast Episcopall Strength Benn●nfeld , in spight of the Emperialists , who had pressed to relieve it , all Maiesty to fall . But we may say with Salomon in the twenty-eight of the Proverbs and twenty-one verse . It was for the sinnes of the Land , and our sinnes , that he was taken from amongst us , and from those poore Cavaliers , that did follow him , for his Maiesties love , and the love of the cause . He was shot with three Bullets , dead with the last , for our sinnes and the sinnes of the Land. And what he did before his death , for the liberty of Dutch-land , and freedome of the Gospell none but knowes it : he left his owne Kingdome , to bring strangers to freedome in theirs , he set light by his owne life for Dutch-land , that they might keepe theirs , he waked and cared day and night for them , as a father for his children , that at last he might bring peace for them to sleepe sound ; he brought the keyes and opened their Church doores that were closed up by the Antichristian Idolaters , that the Devills doctrine was banished againe out of the Paltz , and Christs Gospell preached , and the Sacraments duely administred , which I saw , and was partaker of , singing thankes unto God for their deliverance . He it was and none other under God , who helped them to their liberties , He it was and none other releeved Israell . Notwithstanding whereof , the unthankfulnesse of the people was so great , that with my eares , divers times I did heare some of them say , he might as wel have stayed in his own country , till they had sent for him , so great was their unthankfulnesse ! Likewise they said , if he had had much at home , he had not come unto them over seas such a farre Iourney . Was not this to recompence good with evill ? Was not this right the chiefe Butlers part , that did not remember Ioseph , but forgot him ? Was not this Ioas his part to Iehoida his Father ? O then this was the poisonable bullet of ingratitude of the people , for which our King and Master was taken away ! Oh would to God the people had never bin so unthankfull , that our King , Captaine and Master had yet lived ! Moreover as these people were unthankfull , so they were Godlesse many of them in the time of their troubles , as I did behould oftimes with mine eyes a carelesse security amongst them , thinking their victories were so frequent , and their owne power so great , they needed not the assistance of the Swedens nor of strangers , and their pride was so great , that disesteeming of strangers in their pride , they led a life very insolent and deboist , being given to the workes of the flesh , adultery , fornication , uncleannesse , lasciviousnesse , idolatry &c. In a word , it was even amongst them , as it was in the dayes before the flood , as if the Lord had forgotten them , or could not see their villany , so it behooved God to have punished them by his Majesties death . For in their hearts they said there was no God ; so that their mischiefe came on them unawares ; and this the peoples carriage caused his Majesties untimely death , being shot the second time . O would to God they had done otherwise , and served God more truely , that we might have had the presence and conduct of our Magnanimous King longer , till the pride of Austria had bin more humbled , and the whore of Babylon brought unto repentance of her Idolatries ! O would to God I could enough lament his death ! As also lament my owne sinnes , and the wickednesse of the people , that was the cause of this untimely death , through their sinnes ! And his Majesties selfe also being a sinner , as he himselfe oftimes confessed , wishing that God would not lay to his charge the greate respect and reverence the best sort of the people did give unto him , being but a sinfull man , as they were ; for which he feared the Lord was angry with him ; shewing by his cōfession he did glory in nothing but in the Lord , ascribing ever all his victories unto God , and nothing presuming of himselfe . For I dare be bould to say he was a man according to Gods minde , if there was one on earth . Such was our Master , Captaine and King. As was Abraham the Father of many , so was our Master , Captaine and King. Was Noah in his time unreproveable ? So was our Master , Captaine and King. Was Iob in his sufferings patient ? So was our Master , Captaine and King. Was Ionathan true and upright in keeping his word ? So was our Master , Captaine and King. Was Iehosaphat in his warres penitent , and busie craving the helpe of the Lord ? So was our Master , Captaine and King. Was Simeon good and full of the spirit ? So was our Master , Captaine and King. Was young Tobias mindfull all his dayes of the Lord , in his heart , and his will not set to sinne ? So was our Master , Captaine and King , like unto a stone most precious , even like a Iasper , cleere as Christall ever and ever . And truely if Apelles with his skill in painting , and Cicero with his tongue in speaking , were both alive , and pressed to adde any thing to the perfection of our Master , Captaine and King ; truely the ones best Colours , and the others best Words were not able to adde one shaddow to the brightnesse of his Royall Minde and Spirit ; So that while the world stands , our King , Captaine and Master cannot be enough praised . Alas then ! it was our sinnes , and the sinnes of the Army , and the Land , was the cause of our punishment in losing of him , with that unhappy last bullet of the three shot through his head , who was the head of us all under God our Father in Christ , that did undoe us , it was we , I say , that sinned against the Lord and his Anointed . It was our misdeedes did thus grow over our heads that made us lose our Head and Leader . Woe , woe then to us that left the Lord , till we made the Lord take him from us , that was our guard and comforter under God in all our troubles ! What then ought we to doe that one day we may raigne with him in glory ? While it is to day we must cast off the workes of darknesse , and embrace the light in newnesse of life , repenting of the evill , and turning away from our wickednesse by repentance , not like unto Cain , not like unto Saul , not like unto Achitophell , not like to Iudas Iscariot , who all doubted ; but like those of Nineve in dust and ashes , to fast and pray beleeving in the Lord ; and with David to say , We have sinned against thee , and against the Heavens , be mercifull unto us o Lord : like unto Peter , let us , ô Lord , Weepe bitterly ; let us then repent , and beleeve the Gospell , beleeve , yea and turne to the Lord with all our hearts , with fasting and praying , and mourning with Saul , that said , Thou art more righteous then I , in shewing me good for evill : much more ought we to lift up our voices , and with teares of repentance mourne for the losse of our Master , Captaine and King , through our sinnes and unthankfulnesse . Therefore to day while we have time , let us acknowledge our sinnes before the Lord , and repent , lest a worse come unto us , and that then we be cast into prison , till that we pay the last farthing ; for if the Lord spared not his owne Sonne who was blamelesse and without sinne , while he tooke on him our sinnes , what shall then become of us ? No otherwise , but except we turne from our sinnes , we must also die the death . Let us not then close our eares , as at Meriba and at Massa in the wildernesse ; but with the forlorne Child cry , Father we have sinned against thee , and against heaven , and are not more worthy to be called thy Sonnes . Lord therefore be mercifull unto us , and enter not into judgment with us . Then let us all weare mourning , and lament the death of the valiant King Gustavus Adolphus , while we breath . Yet what helpe ? Res est irrevocabilis , et quod factum est infectum fieri nequit , what is done cannot be recalled , and should we mourne like unto those who have no hope ? Farre be it from us , seing it cannot helpe us in this life , or in the life to come . Let us then say with Micha , let it be with us as it pleaseth God , and let us say with David , It is good for us o Lord , that thou hast chastened us with thy Rod ; thou canst also helpe us , and bring us to an happy end of all our miseries , the Lord will not suffer us nor our seede to lacke bread , and the Lord our God did ever give unto the people of Israell at all times Rulers , Iudges and Kings , and Iael , though a woman de●pised , was strong enough to drive a naile in the right cause . Shall not then the Lord on our repentance , sturre up one , yet to take his cause in hand , who are also Israels , and the Lords people and inheritance , being also christened in the Lords name ? And as a Mother doth not forget her Child , so will not the Lord forget us , but in place of our Master , Captaine and King , will yet give unto us a valiant Leader , come , I hope , of the valiant Bruce , & of the first King of the Stewarts , of the Issue of Elizabeth the Queene of Bohemia , and Iewell of her sex , the most splendid in brightnesse of minde , for a woman , that the Earth doth affoord . From her I wish the Leader to come into the field , to fight with goodlucke & victory , with strength & power , with wisdome and understanding &c. against her enemies and our enemies , alwayes well furnished and prepared , the Lord will give him an Horne of Iron and feete of Brasse to beate his enemies in peeces , the Lord will lift up his hand upon his adversaries , and cut off all his enemies ; and to conclude , he will make him treade the Devill under his feete . The Lord of his infinite mercy grant unto us such a Leader in place of our valiant Master , Captaine and King of never dying memory , the Lyon of the North , the invincible King of Sweden ! so shall we not neede in any manner of way to doubt of a wished happy end , both to the warre and to our selves , being victorious over all our enemies temporall and spirituall . Amen . The fourty-one Duty discharged at the intaking of Landsberg on the Leake , and the reliefe of Rhine . PALSGRAVE Christian being left by his Majesty to command the Army in Bavier , having left Rhine with foure Companies of Swedens commanded by Colonell Worbran his Major , he brake up with the Army towards Aichstade in Bavier , and having taken it by Accord he continued his march towards Landsberg on the Leake . Where having arrived within halfe a mile of the Towne , we quartered for a night , till preparation were made of victualls and furniture convenient for the beleaguering , which being made , the next day we marched towards the Towne in Battaile , drawing up within reach of Cannon to the walles in the safest part : they thundering with cannon amongst us , our foote Army was divided in Briggads , and directed to severall Posts , our horsmen were also divided . Some were commanded out to scoure the fields on that side the enemy was to come , others were appointed to remaine beside the Infantry , to second us against the out-falling ; or otherwise to second us against the reliefe , that might come to the Towne . The rest of our Horsemen were directed to Quarters , having left Ordonance Rutters to bring them intelligence . The Towne being beleaguered on all Quarters , a Bridge was made over the River , where a strong Guard of horse and foote were sent to hinder both their supply and escape on that side . Likewise the approaches were begun , and orders were given in haste for making the Batteries . And the Guards being set both to the Cannon , and to those that wrought in the Trenches , the Colonells were Recognosceing about the walls before their severall Postes . Where at the first , Colonell Fowle was shot through the thigh with a Musket , who immediatly was sent to Ausburg to be cured . Before night a second partie of Horse were sent forth for Intelligence , lest any mis-fortune might befall the first partie ; whereby we might not be surprized by the Enemy being strong together at Minchen . Spence his Regiment and mine were appointed to attend on the Generall at his Quarter , my Lievetenant Colonell commanded the Guards on the Battery and the Trenches on our Quarter . And the Generall Major Ruthven his Briggad being on the other Quarter next the water , there grew a contestation of vertue betwixt the Officers of both Briggads , who should first with their approaches come to the wall ; but those of Ruthvens Briggad were forced , notwithstanding of their diligence , to yeeld the precedency unto us being older blades than themselves : for in effect we were their Schoolemasters in Discipline , as they could not but acknowledge . So being they were trained up by us from Souldiers to be inferiour Officers , and then for their preferments and advancement they went from us with our favours towards the Generall Major , such as Captaine Gunne , Lievetenant Brumfield , Lievetenant Dumbarre , Lievetenant Macboy , Lievetenant Southerland , Ensigne Denune , and divers more , which were preferred under Ruthvens Regiment , till in the end they did strive in vertue to goe beyond their former Leaders . Neverthelesse we kept ever that due correspondence together , that where ever we did meet we were but one , not without the envie of others . This strife amongst us furthered so the victory , that before the next morning , from our Battery , where Sinclaire did command , there was a breach shot in the Skonce without the Towne , as also from the Generall Major his Quarter , there were two Officers of the enemies killed on the wall , their Cannon dismounted , and a great breach made in the wall . So that the enemy perceiving he had two breaches to defend , he tuck 't a Drumme , desiring to parlé . Which being granted ; the Accord went on , and they were suffered to march out with their Armes , seeing the Generall had intelligence their Armie was comming to releeve them , he was glad to grant them any Conditions , before he were forced to rise from the Towne by the Enemy , being so neare for reliefe of it . The enemy being marched out and convoyed away , the Generall directed Generall Major Ruthven into the Towne with a strong partie of foote to beset all the Posts , and then to take notice of all provision and goods that were in the Towne ; such as Corne , Wine , Artillery , Amunition , Horses , and all other goods or cadducks in generall , to be used at their pleasure . Which being done , the foote Armie were directed to their former Quarters , to rest till further Orders . The Horsemen were directed also to Quarters , and then there were Quarters made in the Towne for the Generall and the Hoofstaffe , as also for the Colonells of horse and foote , during the Generall his further pleasure . Diverse of our foote Souldiers were hurt on the Batteries and Trenches , which got Quarters in the Towne , being allowed to have Chirurgians to cure them And the Towne was incontinent beset againe with foure Companies of Colonell Hugh Hamilton his Regiment , being new levied men out of Switzerland , and his Major being an Irish-man , commanded the men . But another Dutch Major called Mountague was left to Command the Garrison . Where those that entred first the Towne , did make good bootie of horses and other goods . But the most part was seazed upon by the Generall Persons , taking the benefit unto themselves , though not the paine . Where we did first finde missing of our former Leader the invincible Gustavus , who not onely respected Cavaliers of merit , at such times , but also was ready to reward them by his bountie , allowing Cadducks unto them , as he did unto Lievetenant Colonell Gunne . The next day a partie of a thousand Horse , with eight hundred Musketiers , were commanded out toward Minchen , to get intelligence of the Enemies designes , getting Orders to fall into their Quarters , if conveniently they could . But beside their expectation the Enemy being together and in readinesse in a Wood , unawares our partie was ingaged amongst them , so that with difficultie having lost prisoners , they were forced to retire , and the Enemy getting intelligence that the Towne was given over , to prevent us they continued their march towards Rhine on the Leacke , to take it in , in compensation of the losse of Lansberg . The partie being retired , and the Generall understanding the Dukes Army had marched on Rhine , he brake up with our Armie , and marched on the other side of the Leacke towards Ausburg . And fearing the Skonce at Rhine and the bridge might be taken by the Enemy , he did direct Captaine Iames Lyell with two hundred Musketiers as a supply to the Skonce , being ordained at his comming thither to take the Command of the Skonce on him . Who being come , finding Colonell Wornbran there , shewing his Orders , he was made welcome by the Colonell , being hard pressed by the Enemy , and mightily afraid : so that the Captaine had no difficultie in getting the command , which he gladly accepted , being more ambitious of credit than of gaines , directly opposit to the Colonels humour . The Armie having come in time for the reliefe , our Horsemen were left on the side of the River next to Donavert , except my Cosen Fowles his Regiment , which marched over the Bridge with the Infantry , being ordained the first nights watch to second the foot . And immediatly after our over-going there were five hundred Musketiers of supply sent unto the Towne , in despite of the Dukes Armie . And then we begun to make up our Batteries , and to run our lines of approach towards the Towne , advancing our Redoubts and Batteries , as our approaches were advanced . The second night our Batteries being readie , there were mutuall interchanges of Cannonading amongst us , where Ensigne Murray was shot dead with the Cannon , his thigh bone being broken , who was much lamented , being a daintie Souldier and expert , full of courage to his very end . On Sunday in the afternoone the Enemy having heard certaintie of his Maiesties death , they drew up their whole Armie , Horse , Foote and Cannon before the Towne ; and rejoycing at the Newes , they gave three salves of Cannon , Musket , and Pistoll . Which we not understanding , made us admire the more . Neverthelesse , the Generall resolved to get some prisoners of them , to cause to make an out-fall the next morning : and to that effect , five hundred Commanded Musketiers were sent under the Command of Lievetenant Colonell Lesly , who had Orders to fall out before day upon the Enemy . Which he did ; and beating them from their Posts , there were above threescore killed , and thirtie taken prisoners ; which revealed the reason of their salve . As also by them it was found , the Armie had been broken up at midnight , and crossed the Danube , having made over a Ship-bridge , thinking with expedition to haste unto Saxonie , to supply the Imperialists , that were retiring after their defeat at Leitzen unto Boheme . Notwithstanding of the advantage we had to prosecute the Enemy , being divided by the River , our Generall would not suffer to pursue them , though Generall Major Ruthven with the whole Officers offered to doe good service . The Generall fearing they might be brought to fight through despaire , he would not permit to follow them , but choosed rather to lose a golden opportunitie . Within three dayes afterwards we marched towards Ausburg , where we lay two moneths in open Feilds , in the extremitie of cold , without houses or buildings , which undid the Army being idle without hostile imployment , our Generalls giving time to our Enemies to gather strenth to beat us againe out of the Country , which formerly we had subdued by his Majesties valou● and good Conduct . During this time I remained on my Muster place at Webling Cloister , giving out patents to my Officers , and money to recrue and strengthen their Companies . But the enemy having taken-in the Passe and Towne of Landsberg , which was given over upon accord by Colonell Hugh Hamilton , who was prisoner , and kept almost three yeares ; so the enemie getting the Passe unto Schwabland , they marched towards Menning , and from thence to Brandenburg on the Eler , and chased mee over the Danube . Being forced to quit a good Muster place , we retired unto Ausburg , having set the Danube betwixt us and the enemie ; where , on our march unfortunately my horse fell on my leg , and being six weekes under cure I continued still with the Armie , on all occasions commanding on horse-back , being unable to travell a foote . The next day after our comming to Ausburg , Generall Bannier did breake up with the Armie to march towards Vlme on the Danube , there to joyne with the Felt-marshall Gustavus Horne , who was to come with a strong partie of horse , foot , and Artillerie from Elsas , with whom was come Major Sidserfe , and the whole Musketiers of Sir Iames Ramsey his Regiment ; who being valourous and expert old Soldiers , they were commanded on all exploits of importance , being conducted and led by a discret Cavalier their Major . The enemie , before our joyning with the Felt-marshall , had taken in Landsberg , Kaufbeyre , Kempten and Menning where their Armie did lie , while as we joyned with the Felt-marshall at Vlme . Palsgrave Christian being directed to command the Armie on the Rhine , Generall Bawtishen having left them voluntarily to goe for his wedding unto Denmark . Generall Bannier being also sickly , not yet fully cured of his hurt , that he did get at Nurenberg , he was directed to the Steif●t Madeburg to collect new Forces there to joyne with the Duke of Lunenburg and the Saxon , who all this time , after his Majesties death , were pursuing hard the Imperialists conjunctis viribus , assisting the Duke of Wymar and the Swedens Armie . At which time the Rex-chancellour Oxestern made offer , after his Majesties death , to the Duke of Saxon , to be made and chosen Directour of the Armies ; who was neither willing to accept it himselfe , nor yet willingly would condescend to be directed by any other ; so that their division did by time fully ruine the Armie , and almost lost the good cause , few or none looking to the weale of the publique , but all pleasing their owne fancies , suffering the enemie to take advantage , every one looking to their particular commodities , which did occasion the meeting at Hailbrun . The fourty-one Observation . AFter his Majesties departure unto Saxony , our Briggad , which formerly on all occasions followed his Majestie , being often the Guard of his person , as at his crossing the Rhine and at Miniken , were left behind ; which then we thought very hard , as if thereby we had beene lost , which may be was the meanes of our safetie ; for as some flying from danger meet with death , others doe finde protection in the very jawes of mischiefe , and some others in their sleepe are cast into fortunes lap , while as others , for all their industrie , cannot purchase one smile from her . Wee see then , that man is but meerely the ball of time , being tost too and fro is governed by a power that must be obeyed : and we know there is a providence ordering all things , as it pleaseth him , for which no man is able to finde or give a reason : we must therefore beleeve S t. Ierome , saying , Providentiâ Dei omnia gubernantur , & quae putatur poena , medicina est . In vaine then we murmur at the things that must be , and in vaine we mourne for what we cannot remedie . Therefore let this be our chiefe comfort , that we are alwayes in the hands of a Royall Protectour : what ever then befalls us , we must be contented , not strugling against power . We see also there is nothing more dangerous for Commanders in warres , then to be thought once by their fellowes , Officers and Souldiers to be greedy of the evill of gaine : which opinion once received by inferiours , may mightily crosse the fortunes of their Leaders : for when Officers and Souldiers conceive an evill opinion of their Leaders , no eloquence is able to make them thinke well of them thereafter ; for , a supreme Officer being once remarked to keepe the meanes of those that served them , they are without doubt thereafter despised by their followers . And therefore he is never worthy the name of a glorious Commander , that doth not preferre the vertue of liberalitie before the love of perishing gold ; otherwise in his teeth he will be aswell despised by the common Soldiers , as by his betters ; for a brave Commander ought never to make an Idol of the moneys which should satisfie Souldiers , but he should rather looke unto that which may follow , to wit , his overthrow , or at least his contempt . Therefore I would advise Cavaliers , that command and leade others , to entertaine the affection of those that have served bravely and truly , lest being unjustly disdained , they might turne their Armes the contrary way . Wee see also the emulation of vertue betwixt friends commendable , in striving who should force the enemy first unto a parlé ; where the diligence and valour of Major Sinclaire is praise-worthy , who feared nothing but discredit ; where we see , that the enticement to great travell and paines is glory and honour . And we see , all Arts and sciences are attained unto with diligent exercise ; So that it is not time , or number of yeares that makes a brave Souldier , but the continuall meditation of exercise and practise ; For Souldiers should be frequented in running , not to runne away , as some doe , but on the contrary , that with the greatest celerity they may prosecute their enemies , taking time in overtaking their flying enemies , and that they may the better releeve their friends , for more come to be good Souldiers by use then by nature . Here also I did see our Generall following Guischardin his counsell , that wished to make a silver bridge to let passe our enemies , but if the enemy on his retreat would grow carelesse and amuse himselfe once on booty , then it were a fit time to medle with him being loaden with booty . After his Majesties death we see the alteration of time did give greater advantage unto our enemies ; for while as our Army lay idle the whole winter at Ausburg , the enemy was gathering his forces , and we losing time neglected our duty , having lost our Head and Leader , when we ought rather to have followed our enemies with fire , sword , spoile and slaug●ter till we had subdued them , than to have suffered the enemy before our noses to have taken from us that , which we by his Majesties good conduct had conquered before , So that we see it is vicissitude that maintaines the world : and as one scale is not alwayes in depression , nor the other lifted ever higher ; even so , like unto the alternate wave of the Beame , we were at this time with both our Armies kept ever in the play of motion . The fourty-two Duty of our March through Schwabland under the Alpes to our Leaguer at Donavert , being the end of my Expedition with the Regiment . HAving joyned with the Felt-marshall at Vlme , we crossed the Danube , and quartered over-night in the Earldome of Kirkberg , being Generall Major Ruthven his lands , disposed unto him by his Majesty for good service ▪ and hearing the enemies Army were at Memming within six miles of us , we advanced the next morning towards them , with a resolution to beate them backe unto Bavi●● , being almost equall with them in Strength , we continued our march with extreme cold , till the second night that we quartered in a great Dorpe , a mile from the enemy , so that in the night fire entring in our quarter , with difficulty we saved our Amunition and Artillery , having lost many Horses , and the most part of the Armies Baggage . Notwistanding whereof , we marched the next day towards Memming , and before our coming the enemy having strongly beset the Towne , he marched away two miles from the Towne , thinking to ingage us with the Towne , that he might returne againe with advantage to releeve it , seeing we had not time to intrench our selves , he being then so neere . But we finde at our coming the enemy was gone , we drew up in battaile within reach of Cannon to the Towne , where they saluted us with Cannon till it drew neere night , and then leaving strong watches before the Towne , for feare of out-falling , laying our watches to keepe them in , we quartred over-night in Dorps , attending the up coming of our Baggage , being scarce of victualls and without forrage , but such as we brought with us . The next morning our baggage being come , and hearing the enemy was within two miles of us , leaving a strong hinder-halt to keepe in the Garrison , we marched with the rest of the Army after the enemy , where before night our fore-troopes did skirmish together , and we having the best of it , the enemy was forced to leave a strong Reare-guard of Horse and Dragoniers , making the rest of his Army to march away unto a passe beside Kempten , being a strong streight Passe , the country being streight and hilly , full of woods , very commodious for Ambuscadoes , so that we could not march to them , but in order of Battaile ; our fore-troopes of horse and Dragoniers advancing softly on the enemy , being forced to recognize still before them , till at last they charged their horse-watches , which being beaten by ours , we did get three Cornets from them , where incontinent Major Sidserf●e with Ramseys Musketiers fell on their Dragoniers and skirmished with them , till they were forced to retire , and being darke , our Army having set out their horse and foote watches before them , they stoode the whole night in battaile , till it was day , and the enemy being gone in the night , the way thwart and deepe , some of his Cannon being left behinde , were buried , burning their Carriages with their waggons as they did breake , making them unprofitable for us . We continued our march in the morning , minding to attrap them , so that by midday they having turned their Cannon on the Passe towards us , they forced our Army to stand without reach of their Cannon , trying on both hands of the Passe to win through , but in vaine , seeing there was no passage neere hand , but at that one place , where we did cannonade one against another for two dayes , till the enemy retired their Cannon within Kempten , and the rest of their Army unto Bavier , having crost both the Leake and the Eler againe . The enemy being gone , we retired for want of victualls and forrage , the country being spoyled , we were forced to over-see the beleaguering of Memming , for that time passing by it towards Mendelheim , where we rested two dayes , and then marched on Kauffbier , where in two dayes we forced the Garrison to a composition , being content to march away without Armes , getting a Convoy to Landsberg on the Leake . The weather being extremely cold under the snowy Alpes , we refreshed our Army three dayes at Kauffbier , and the fourth day marched towards the Eler , where the water being small , we made a bridge of our small Cannon with their Carrage , being placed two and two alongst the River at an equall distance of eight foote asunder , where we layd over Deales betwixt the Cannon , passing over our whole Infantry alongst the bridge ; which being past and the Deales taken off , the horses spanned before the Cannon , led them away after the Army . And quartering that night in the fields , the next morning we beleaguered Kempten ; Having battered hard for three dayes together with Cannon , at last the breach being made and the Towne almost brought to an Accord , having lost divers Souldiers and Officers before it , hearing the Duke of Bavier his Army was crost the Leake againe at Landsberg , having gotten a strong supply , and being made certaine , they were to march unto the Duke of Vertenbergs Land , the Felt-marshall ▪ after great paines taken , was forced to quit Kempten , and to march with the Army to be before them in Vertenberg . The Dukes Army on their march by the way , tooke in a Castle besides Koffbier , where Captaine Bruntfield and Quarter-master Sandelens were taken Prisoners , and were sent to be kept at Lindaw . As also in their by-going , they tooke in Koffbier , and continued their march alongst the Eler , till they crossed with their Army at Brandenburg , we lying that night with our Army within a mile of them ; The next day we strived who might passe the Danube first for going to Vertenberg , where it was our Fortune to get betwixt them and the passe , having line at Monderkine , while as they had crossed a mile below us on the River . Which when we understood by our intelligence of their being so neere , incontinent the Felt-marshall caused our Artillery and foote to march over in the night , so that before day our Army advanced towards the Passe , leaving Dragoniers behinde us , to burne and to cast off the Bridge ; But the Bridge was no sooner set on fire , but the enemies fore troopes did drive our Dragoniers after us , they coming up full Squadrons of horse and foote driving up our Reare , consisting of three Regiments of horse , Colonell Daggenfield , Colonell Cratzstein and Colonell Monro of Fowles , being three valorous Barons , who resolved amongst themselves , Daggenfield should charge the enemy first , which he manfully did , and then retired , who immediatly was rescued by Colonell Monro , having charged the enemy , retired , being shot through the right foote with a Musket Bullet , and Colonell Cratzstein rescuing him againe , charged the enemy the last time , keeping them up till the rest were safely retired , and then retiring himselfe at the Spurres , being last , was pittifully cut over the head with a Poles-shable , the enemy following them still , till they were repulsed by our Dragoniers . Neverthelesse they did get the most part of our baggage , and a great number of the horsmens led horses , servants and Coaches . The Passe being narrow , and we having the advantage of them , being able to receive them with our whole army , horse and foote , while as they could not advance unto us but by divisions , at most thirty in Front against a steepe hill , where our Army was standing ready in battaile , to receive them horse , foote and Artillery . Which they considering the great disadvantage they had to pursue us , drawing their Army also in battaile , they planted their ordinance against us , where once begun , we continued the whole day Cannonading one against another , where neither foote nor horse could joyne to skirmish . But the night comming on , the Felt-marshall directed his great Cannon away before , and leaving a strong Reare-guard of Horse and Dragoniers at the Passe , getting orders to remaine there till midnight , wee retired the rest of our Army unto Vertenberg land , having five miles to march , before day , our retreate being in the night , though safe , was confusedly made . The Enemy finding at mid-night that we were gone , followed up our Rere-guard , skirmishing a little , in the end retired . And the whole Armie crossed the Danube againe , of intention to ruine all our Muster-places in Schwabland : and in their way they tooke a French Marquesse prisoner on his Muster-place , and Colonell Iohn Forbesse , being both carelesse they were surprized in their Quarters , and were kept prisoners for three yeares . The Army quartered themselves in Schwabland and Tyroll alongst the Boden Sea , setting Garrisons in Townes , as in Costance , Pybrach , Vberling , and divers more . During this time our Armie was well entertained and refreshed in good quarters in Vertenbergland , having secured them for that time from their Enemies , we attended the Rhinegrave his comming with a supply from Elsas : as also we did get a strong supply of Country Souldiers from the Duke of Vertenberg , with a great deale of Amunition , and a supply of Horse and Cannon . The Rhinegrave being come , finding our selves strong againe , we resolved to search the Enemy , for to make him retire unto Baviere againe , which we effectuated within ten dayes . After our up-breaking having crossed the Danube againe , the Enemy being retired , our Armie did settle themselves in a close Leaguer at Donavert for three moneths together , attending the conclusion of the meeting at Hailbron , resolving to enterprise no exployt or hostility against the Enemy , till such time as they should know , who should content them for their by-past service , as also whom they should serve in times coming . During which time I went to Hailbron to solicite my Regiments affaires with the Rex-chancellor , and being there my Cosen Colonell Monro of Fowles dyed of his wounds at Vlme , where he was buried , and there after my brother was killed by the insolency of some Dutch Souldiers , which were of another Regiment , not his owne , who was also buried at Bachrach on the Rhine , and his Lievetenant Colonell Iohn Monro discharging himselfe of the Regiment , they were reduced at Heidelberg on the Neckar to two Companies under Captaine Adam Gordon , and Captaine Nicholas Rosse : which two Companies by the Chancellor his Orders I tooke from Palsgrave Christian his Armie , and marched with them to Donavert , where in Iuly 1633. I joyned them to my Regiment , of whom I tooke leave , leaving them under Command of my Lievetenant Colonell Iohn Sinclaire , who immediatly afterward was killed at Newmark in the upper Palatinate , and was transported to be buried at Donavert . My Major William Stewart succeeded to the Lievetenant Colonell's place , I being gone for a Recreut to my Regiment unto Britaine . From that time to the Battaile of Nerling , being a yeare , they were led by Lievtenant Colonell Stewart , brother to Claire . And since I did not see the service , I continue to speake of the last yeares Expedition , till I be informed of those who did see the service , as I did the rest . The forty-two Observation ; being the last . IN warres wisedome is of such worth , that the spirit and skill of one Commander is sometimes better than thousands of armed men . And nothing encourages an Enemy more than the foolishnesse and ignorance of their Enemies in warlike businesse : But on the contrary , he sleepes not sound that hath a wise enemy . For a wise Leader doth all things wisely , and it becomes not a Leader to use himselfe to vanitie , or to intemperate appetites , for , how can he command others , that never pressed to command his owne inordinate desires ? and brave Leaders of Armies and valourous Captaines should ever looke to their honour and renowne , more than unto riches or pleasure , spoyle or gaine , quitting the spoyle of their Enemies to their Souldiers , they ought to reserve the honour and fame for themselves : for , he wants not meanes but inriches his family , that hath wonne credit , and leaves it to his posteritie . Our contestation then should be for honour and credit , and not for unlawfull spoyle or gaine , esteeming more of magnanimitie , where ever it is found , than of riches attained unto ; it may be , through feeblenesse and cowardice , lying in a Garrison , having never seen an enemy , or a man killed in the Fields ; when other Cavaliers did shew their valour before their enemies , gaining more credit , though lesse wealth , which is of shortest continuance . For we are not worthy the name of Souldiers , if we glory ( as many doe ) more in gathering riches ( that perish faster than they come ) than we doe to get an immortall good name : for we must thinke still , that true honour doth consist onely in vertuous actions , which should make us more ambitious of credit , than of unlawfull gaine attained unto by avarice . Here also we see great difference betwixt Leaders ; For after we had gotten Feltmarshall Horne to leade us , we began by his valourous good Conduct to recover againe , what others had suffered the Enemy to possesse : and before he advanced , he made his friends sure behind him , as Vlme , and the Duke of Vertenberg , that alwayes in necessitie he might make a safe retreate , as a wise Generall ought to doe , looking what might happen . So then we see , that as Resolution is needfull , Counsell is not to be despised coming from a stedfast minde ; for it is better to save our selves and others , than to be the Instruments to lose both . But when we have no time to resolve long in matters deplorable , then resolution should have place before long advisement . Here also I did observe , that Generalls are forced to be ruled according to the occurrences in warre . For the Feltmarshall thinking to get advantage of the enemies Armie , he left the Garrison of Memming behinde him ; For he knew well , if once he did beate or remove the enemies Armie , he could deale the easier with the Garrison in subduing of it . Moreover , we see here , how necessary Cannon are to a Generall to make a safe Retreate , getting any advantage of ground . Likewise we see here the goodnesse of Intelligence , which is ever most necessary to an Armie , without which no good can be done or effectuated . Which made the Feltmarshall quit the gaining of Kempten , to save the Country of Vertenberg by his diligence and celeritie , in marching to gaine the passe before the Imperialists . On the other part , sloath and neglective watch is to be condemned , while as through securitie Cavaliers suffer themselves to be surprised , as became of the French Marquesse and Colonell Iohn Forbesse , being both taken in their beds , who ought rather , through good Intelligence , to have been on Horsebacke in the Fields before the Enemies comming . Also the valour of those Cavaliers that made the Retreate good , is worthy praise , they having carried the tokens of their valour in their bodies , for the safetie of their Camerades . My Cosen Fowles being shot in the foot , retired to Vlme to be cured , who through the smart of his wound fell into a languishing Feaver : and as the wound was painfull to the body , so the sinfull body was painfull to the soule , the body being endangered except the wound were cured , and the soule was not sound till the bodies sinne were healed , and both for six weekes did much smart the patient , while as his wounds were dressed . But though his bodily wound was incurable , yet his soule was cured by the punishment of his body . For , all the time , he like to a good Christian , made himselfe night and day familiar by prayers unto God , till he found reconciliation through Christ. So that his end was glorious , having long smarted under correction , though his life was painfull . O happie wounds that killed the body , being they were the meanes to save the soule by bringing him to repentance ! Let no friend then bedew their eyes for him that lived honourable as a Souldier , and dyed so happie as a good Christian. My brother Colonell Monro of Obstell being untimely and innocently taken out of this life , being a true Christian and a right Traveller . His life was his walke , Christ his way , and Heaven his home . And though during his life time his pilgrimage was painfull , yet the world knowes , his way did lead to perfection : for he leaned still on Christ , in whom he was made perfect . And therefore let no man doubt , that though his end was sudden , but his home was pleasing , being by his brethren after death made welcome to Heaven : and though he travelled hard , yet I perswade my selfe he walked right , and therefore was rewarded and made welcome through Christ his Redeemer . Shortly after him , my deare Cosen and Lievetenant Colonell Iohn Sinclaire being killed at Newmark , he did leave me and all his acquaintance sorrowfull , especially those brave Heroicks ( Duke Barnard of Wymar and Feltmarshall Horne ) whom he truely followed and valourously obeyed till his last houre , having much worth he was much lamented , as being without gall or bitternesse . Likewise at this time Lievetenant Hector Monro , being also a stout and a valourous Gentleman , died of a languishing Ague in Vertenberg , being much lamented by his Camerades and friends . We reade in the Roman Story ; That the memory of the dead was ever honourable and precious , so that the Romans wore mourning for their dead friends above a yeare . And the Athenians had an Order amongst them , that all those who dyed bravely in warres , their names should be inregistred and set in Chronicle : as also frequent mention was ordained to be made of their names , and of the exploits done by them , in the publique meetings . Moreover , it was ordained by them to celebrate dayes in their remembrance , wherein the youth should be exercised in divers exercises of body , called Sepulchres , whereby the people might be incouraged to follow Armes , for to gaine honour to themselves , to the end that disdaining death they might be encouraged to fight for the weale of the publique . And Polemarche the Leader for those youths , in time of their Exercise , was wont to sing Verses and Songs made in praise of those that dyed valourously serving the publique , and to incite others to the like magnanimitie . The youths did sing them also before the people . To conclude then this Observation ; since GOD hath made me poore by the want of my Friends , I finde no other remedie , but to inrich my selfe in being content with his will ; being perswaded , as they have gone the way before me , I must needs follow , and then others by my example must learne to be contented to want me : And though I leave them poore , they can be rich in God being content ; For , we are neither rich nor poore by what we possesse , but by what we desire . AN ABRIDGEMENT OF EXERCISE FOR THE Younger Souldier his better Instruction . Wherein first we shew a complete Company , and then we make twelve Companies to complete a Briggad . TO make a complete Company of marching men under Armes , there must be one hundred twentie six men in Armes , being reckoned to twenty-one Rots , each Rot being six men , of which two are esteemed as Leaders , being a Corporall a Rot-master or Leader , and an under Rot-master , being the last man of the six in field , which also is sometimes a Leader when on occasion his Leader is made to be under Rot-master ; then in a Company you have twenty-one Leaders , being six of them Corporalls , and fifteene Rot-masters , which to close the fields have allowed twenty-one men , called under Rot-masters : a Company thus consisting of twenty-one Rots , is divided in six Corporall-ships , whereof three being Pikemen , and three Rot , being eighteen men , makes a Corporall-ship of Pikes . Also there must be to complete this Company , three Corporall-ships of Musketiers , each Corporall-ship being counted twenty-foure men , being foure Rots , so that to make up the Company complete , there must be nine Rots of Pikemen , which have the Right hand , and twelve Rots of Musketiers on the left hand , being drawne in one Front , they make a complete body of a Company without Officers . This Company hath allowed them for Officers , a Captaine , a Lievetenant , an Ensigne , two Sergeants , foure under-Beefeeles , being a Captaine of Armes , a furer of Colours , a furrier , and a Muster-schriver ; as also to serve the Company , three Drummers are allowed , and fourteen passe-volants , with foure muster-youngs , are allowed to the Captaine , as free men unmustered , to make up the complete number of one hundred and fiftie , besides the Officers . The Company being drawne up complete , the Pikes on the Right hand , and the Musketiers on the left hand , then the Ensigne or his furer with a Drummer and three Rots of Pikes goes to bring out the Colours to be placed in Front of the Company , before they march ; As also the Colours are to be conveyed againe , in this manner , at all lodging and dislodging . The Company marching to Parad or watch , with complete Officers , the Captaine leads off six Rots of Musketiers , his Drumme beating betwixt the second and the third Ranke , then followes up after that division the oldest Sergeant , leading up the first five Rots of Pikemen , the Ensigne leading up the other Division of Pikes , his Furer furing his Colours after him , and the second Drummer beating betwixt the two Divisions , then the Lievetenant leads up the last Division of Musketiers , being six Rots also , and coming in equall Front with the rest , the Captaine making a signe for the Drumme beating , they order their Armes , the Captaine standing in Front on the Right hand , the Ensigne on his left , and the Lievetenant on the left hand of both , with a Sergeant on each Flancke , and the under-Beifells with halfe Pikes stand in the Reare of the Company . Twelve Companies thus complete would make up three Squadrons , every Squadron of Pikes and Muskets being drawne up severall apart , after the former example of the lesse body , Pikes and Colours on the right hand , and the Musketiers on the left , which three Squadrons thus drawne up and complete would make a complete Briggad of Foote , to be divided as followes ( viz. ) eight Corporall-ships of Musketiers , being thirty-two Rots divided in foure Plottons , every Plotton being eight in front , led off by a Captaine , and every Division after him led up by a sufficient Officer , till at a haulte all were drawne in even front , after this Division should follow the thirty-six Rots of Pikes , being twelve Corporall-ships with their Colours , a Captaine leading off the first five Rots before the foure Colours should stirre , where betwixt the second and third Ranke of the first Division of Pikes , the Drummer should beate , then the Ensignes should leade off the other Division , their Furers with their Colours following them , till they drew up in even Front with the first Division of Pikes , which ought to be in one Front with the thirty-two Rots of Musketiers , that make the right wing of the Briggad , keeping their Armes orderly shouldered , till they were commanded otherwise , and their Sergeants ought to looke unto the Flanks , till such time that the whole Squadron of Pikes being thirty-six Rots were drawne up in even Front with the Musketiers , after this manner , the other Squadron of Pikes being thirty-six Rots also , which should make the Battaile of the Briggad , ought to march by Divisions , being led up in all respects and order , after the manner of the former Squadron of Pikes , till they were in even Front with the rest , then the other thirty-two Rots of Musketiers belonging to that Squadron , which are appointed to be the Battaile of the Briggad , ought to be led up as the first Division of Musketiers were in all points , which ought to draw up at a reasonable distance behinde their owne Squadron of Pikes , appointed for the Battaile of the Briggad : where their Sergeants on the Flancks ought to looke to their order , and not to suffer them to stirre their Armes , till they were commanded . And after them should march up the last Squadron of Pikes in all respects observing the order of the former Squadrons in their marching , till they were led up in equall Front with the other Pikes , and then march up the last thirty-two Rots of Musketiers in foure Divisions , observing the order of the former Divisions , till they were in equall Front with the whole Pikes , and then they making up the left wing of the Briggad , the Colonell of the Briggad ordaines the battell of Pikes being the middle Squadron of Pikes to advance in one body before the rest , till they are free of the Musketiers and Pikes , which makes the wings of the Briggad , and then the battaile of Pikes standing firme , the thirty-two Rot of Musketiers which were drawne up behinde them , march up , till they fill up the voide betwixt the Squadrons of pikes standing right behinde their owne pikes , that is the battaile of the Briggad , and then the Colonell making a signe to the Drummers , they beate all alike , till the Briggad in one instant doth order their Armes , all Officers of the Briggad standing on their stations , according as they were directed , then the superplus of the three Squadrons of musketiers being fourty-eight Rot , are drawne up , behinde the Briggad , having also Officers to command them , they attend orders , which they are to obey , being commanded out as pleaseth their Officers , either to guard Cannon or Baggage , or to be Convoyes to bring Amunition or victualls to the rest . A direction to Traine single Souldiers apart . HAving thus formed a Company , and showne the manner to draw up a complete Briggad , for the younger Officer his better understanding , being a Novice to this Discipline , I will set downe briefely the best way , suddenly to bring a young Company to be exercised , which in my opinion would be thus . First , since every Rot of the twenty-one , whereof the Company doth consist , hath allowed a Corporall or a Rot-master as the Leader of the other five , which Leader is supposed to be more expert in handling of Pike or Musket , then the other five , who make up the Rot , and the under Rot-master is supposed to be more expert in handling his Armes than the other foure , so that he is appointed as a second to the Leader , being sometimes a Leader himselfe , then after the company is made up , for the first weeke I would have every Corporall of the six , and the fifteene Rot-masters , being Leaders , with the helpe of their under Rot-masters , in a weekes time , to make the other foure as expert in handling of Pike and Musket , as themselves , or to be punished with Irons in case of their neglect , which the Sergeants should see done , as they should answer to the Lievetenant , the Lievetenant to the Captaine , and the Captaine to the Major , the Major to the Lievetenant Colonell , and they all to the Colonell , which they ought to practise in the fields apart , till the Rot were acquainted , every one with his Leader , from the first to the last : and while as the under Rot-master should turne Leader , then all the followers before , were then Leaders also , and then the Rot being apart , the middle man of the Rot should be taught to double to the Front , till their deepe were three , that was six before , and in falling off againe , the middle man should turne to the contrary side or hand he came up upon , carrying their Armes handsomly free from others , without making noise in their retiring to their former station , and orders . Likewise I would have the Corporall , Rot-master or Leader , being a Musketier , having his Rot once expert , in handling severally the Musket well , then to discharge their Muskets in winning ground , advancing to an enemy , the Leader having discharged his musket , standing still to blow his pann● and prime againe , having cast off his loose powder , then to cast about his Musket to his left side , drawing backe with his Musket his left foote and hand , till the mouth of the musket come right to his hand , to charge againe in the same place , standing firme till his follower marched by him on his right hand , standing at the same distance before him , that he stood behinde , and then to give fire , blowing his pan , priming , casting off and retiring his musket with his left hand and foote , and to charge againe , as is said , and so forth , one after another , discharging at a like distance , till at last the Rot-master should be under-rot , and the under-rot Leader , and then his follower marching up by him , while as he is charging , giving fire on the enemy , and having discharged , standing still also charging , till in th' end , the Rot-master come to be Leader againe , and so forth , still advancing per vices , till the enemy turne backe , or that they come to push of Pike , and Buts of Muskets . Thus having exercised the Rots apart for a weeke or two , doubtlesse they will become expert Souldiers in using their Armes , when they are joyned in a strong body , lesse or more . The Pike men would be exercised also by Rots apart , in the severall Postures thereof , till they were acquainted also with their Leaders , and were made expert in using their Pikes aright , till thereafter the whole body of Pikes might be exercised apart , with great ease to their Officers ; The Musket●ers being drawne in a body , being sixteene or thirty-two men in Front , being but six Rancks deepe , the first Rancke discharging at once , casting about their muskets and charging all alike , the second Rancke marches through every follower , going by on the right hand of his Leader , standing before him at the distance they were behinde , and then being firme , they give fire all alike on their enemies , blowing , priming , casting about and charging all alike where they stand , till per vices the whole Ranckes have discharged , and so forth ut antea , successively advancing and giving-fire , till the enemy turne backe , or that they come to push of Pike , and being thus well exercised in advancing to the enemy , and winning ground , if through necessity they be forced to retire from an enemy , losing ground , they must also keepe their faces to their enemies , the Reare being still in fire , and the last Rancke having given fire , they march through the Rancks till they that were last are first comming off , and so per vices , till they have made a safe retreate , the Reare which is ever the Front , coming from an enemy is in fire . The manner to exercise a body of Musketiers . TO exercise a Squadron of Musketiers , how strong soever they be , the number of Rancks being no deeper than six , the files being even may be so many as your voice can extend to , ever observing that your Command be given in the Front , otherwise may breede disorder , and before you begin to command , you would enter first with a Prologue , as good Orators commonly doe , to reconciliat their hearers attendance : even so you ought with an exhortation of attendance entreate , but by way of command , your Souldiers not to be gazing in time of their exercise , but with stedfastnesse to settle their mindes on their exercise , that they may the better observe and obey the words of command ; and above all things , you are to command them to keepe silence , not babling one to another , neither in their motions , to suffer their Armes to rattle one against another , alwayes to take heede to their Leaders , that goe before them , and to follow them orderly without disturbance , keeping and observing their due distance either of Ranckes or Files : which may be easily done , if they but duely follow their Leaders , and have an eye on their right and left fellow Camerades , for keeping their Ranckes even in a like Front. Likewise they are to observe when they are commanded to turne any where , whether it be by Rancks or Files , that their faces may by turned to the hand they are commanded to , before they sturre to march , and then to march alike , and when ever they ●ouble Rancks or Files , or counter-march , they must ever observe to retire to the contrary hand , they were commanded to double on , if they doubled to the right , when they fall off they retire turning to the left hand , et contra , for avoiding of disorder or hinderance , that their Armes would make , if they retired to the same hand they were commanded to double or march to ; In their counter-marches it is also requisit in time of exercise , that neither Officer nor Souldier doe presume to command , direct , or finde fault with the errour , but he that commands in chiefe , whether he be superiour or inferiour Officer for the time , since it is said , when many speake few heare ; Therefore he must command alone , suffering no rivall , for avoiding of disorder . Order therefore of distance being a chiefe point observed in exercising is three fold , to wit , Open order of Rancks or Files is six foote of distance , being betwixt Rancks and Files both alike , only requisit to be observed in mustering , or while as they stand in danger of Cannon , not being in battaile , where in battaile order the distance to be observed betwixt Rancks or Files should be three foote , where Elbow to Elbow of the side Camerades may joyne , where in the open order aforesaid , hand to hand can but joyne . But in close order used most in conversion , or wheeling is shoulder to shoulder , and foote to foote , firme keeping themselves together , for feare to be put asunder by the force of their enemies , and then to disorder , which is ever to be looked unto , chiefely before an enemy . Your speech thus ended , for your generall directions , you begin againe to command silence , and to take heed what is commanded to be done , saying . Height your Musketiers , dresse your Rancks and Files , to your open order of six foote , and take heede . To the right hand turne , as you were . To the left hand turne , as you were . To the right hand about turne , as you were . To the left hand about turne , as you were . To the right hand double your Rancks , as you were . To the left hand double your Rancks , as you were . The even Rancks or Files double ever unto the odde , and the fourth Rancke is the middle Rancke of six . To the right hand double your Files , as you were . To the left hand double your Files , as you were . Middle-men or fourth Rancke to the right hand double your Front , To the left hand retire as you were . Middle-men to the left hand double your Front , To the right hand as you were . Nota. The sixth Rancke is called bringers up or reare , or under Rot-masters . Bringers up to the right hand double your Front , To the left hand as you were . Bringers up to the left hand double your Front , To the right hand as you were . All that doubled , turne first about , and then they retire falling behinde those were their Leaders , before in the same place or distance . This doubling of the bringers up or of middle-men , is very requisit in giving a generall salve of Musket , and as it is to be observed in rancks , that the best men are placed in front , reare and middle , even so in files , every Corporalship being foure files of Musketiers , the likeliest are put ever in the right and left files of the foure , being also of best experience . The doubling of rancks being done , and all remitted in good order , and to their first distance of open order , you are to command , and exercise Souldiers in three severall wayes of counter-marching , requisit in some respects , but in my opinion to be used but seldome , except it be in necessity in such parts , as the ground will not permit otherwise , therefore to avoide disorder , Souldiers ought not to be ignorant of any of the three sorts of counter-marching . First having commanded the Souldiers to dresse their rancks and files , and to carry their Muskets handsomly keeping silence , say . To the right hand the counter-march without noise or losing of ground . To the left hand retire againe to the former ground . Then command againe to dresse rancks and files , and to right their Armes keeping silence , taking heede to what is to be commanded , and say . To the right hand turne . Then the Flancke before being now the Front command , To the right hand counter-march and lose no ground . To the left hand as you were . This is used ordinarily to change one wing of Battaile in place of the other , then that the Front may be as it was first before they Countermarcht . To the left hand turne , dresse your Rankes and Files , and be silent . Another sort of Countermarch is the Slavonian countermarch , where you lose ground , the Front being changed also : then you command the first Ranke to turne about to the right hand , then you say to the rest , Countermarch , and through to your former distance after your Leaders , Then say , Leaders as you were ; and to the rest : To the left hand countermarch as you were to your first ground . The third sort of countermarch I esteeme most of to be practised , being rather a conversion very requisit to be well knowne to all Souldiers in all Armies , chiefly to be used before an enemy : for as it is most sudden ; so in my opinion , it breeds least disorder and disturbance , the Souldiers once used to it , of themselves they will willingly doe it on any occasion , the body being before in open order or Battaile order , say . Close the Ranks and Files to your closse order , without encumbering one of another , every man following right his owne Leader , keeping closse to his side man , then say . To the right hand the quarter turne halfe or whole , as the occasion and the ground doth permit , and then say . Dresse your Armes , and follow your Leaders , and open againe to your Battaile order . Lastly , the body of your Musketiers exercised perfectly after this manner , for the better bringing of them in exercise and breath , that in case any disorder may happen amongst them , they may the better afterward be acquainted one with another , say to your open order of six foote distances . Open both Rankes and Files , and set downe your Armes handsomely where you stand , then command your Sergeant to goe an hundred paces from the body of your Musketiers , and sticke in his Holbert in the ground , then admonish your Souldiers , that at the tucke of your Drumme they runne from their Armes about the Holbert , and to stay there till the Drumme recall them againe to their Armes , which being done , it makes the Souldiers able in breath to know one anothers place , in case they should be brought at any time in disorder , to recover themselves the better . Thus much for the training of Souldiers in changing of place , as you will have them , without giving of fire . When you have gotten your Souldiers thus experimented in their motions , then are you to acquaint them with shot in giving of fire , to make them fix against their enemies , which is easily done , having once apart and singularly used their Muskets , after the order of the severall postures , belonging thereto , as was commanded their inferiour Officers and Leaders to teach them before they were exercised . Therefore before you come to the particular formes of giving fire , you shall first give some generall directions to be observed by all , for avoiding the hurting of themselves , or of their Camerades , as also how they can best offend their enemies ; and to this effect , you shall admonish in love all brave Musketiers , first to have their Muskets cleere and hansome , and above all fix in the worke , especially every Souldier would be well knowne with his owne Musket and cocke , to cocke aright , then to hold the mouth or Cannon of his Musket ever high up , either being on his shoulder , or in priming or guarding of his panne , but in giving fire , never higher or lower than levell with the enemies middle , then your Musketiers being in readinesse , your Muskets charged , they may be commanded to give fire in skirmish , disbandoned as their Officers doe direct them , to advance or retire , as the occasion offers ; also to give fire by Ranckes , Files , Divisions , or in Salves , as the Officer pleaseth to command , to the effect they may be fixed Omni mod● , though in my opinion , one way is the best , yet there are severall wayes of giving fire in advancing to an enemy , as retiring from an enemy , or in standing firme before an enemy , either by Rancks , or by Files made to Rancks . Advancing to an enemy not being disbandoned , but in one bodie they give fire by Rancks to Rancks , having made readie alike , they advance ten paces before the bodie , being led up by an Officer that stands in even Front with them , the Cannon or mouth of their Muskets of both Rancks being past his bodie . The second Rancke being close to the backe of the foremost , both gives fire alike , priming and casting about their Muskets they charge againe where they stand , till the other two Rancks advance before them , and give fire after the same manner , till the whole Troope hath discharged , and so to beginne againe as before , after the order of the through-countermarch ; ever advancing to an enemie , never turning backe without death , or victorie . And this is the forme that I esteeme to be the best : as for the rest , they are not to be much used ; but this order can be used winning ground , advancing or losing ground in a Retreate . When you would command the body of your Musketiers to give fire in a Salve , as is ordinarie in Battell , before an enemy joyne , or against Horsemen ; then you command the bringers up or Reare to double the Front to the right hand , and to make readie , having the match cocked and their pannes well guarded , having closed the three Rancks , though not the Files , the Officers standing in equall Front with the foremost Rancke , betwixt two Divisions , he commands to give fire , one Salve , two or three , and having charged againe , and shouldered their Armes , they retire to the left hand againe , every man falling behinde his owne Leader . Being on retiring from the enemie , the whole bodie having made readie , as they march off in order , a qualified Officer being in the Reare , and qualified Officers in the Van to order them that fall up , the last two Rancks in the Reare turne faces about , and the whole body with them , and the two Rancks having given fire , they march through the body to the Van , and order themselves as they were before , and so successively the whole bodie gives fire ever by two Rancks , and falls off till such time as they have made their Retreate sure . Thus much of fire-giving by Rancks on two or three , as you please , at once and no more . Now a little for the exercising of the Squadron of Pikes in generall ; for the generall motion certaine directions are to be observed concerning Pikes , that the Souldiers keepe their Pikes cleane and cleere , and never to be suffered to cut off the lengths of their Pikes , as often is seene upon marches , being very uncomely to see a Squadron of Pikes not of one length ; likewise in all motions with the Pike , the hand and foote ought to goe alike , and the Souldier would be expert in giving the right pousse with the Pike backwards and forwards . Your Squadron of Pikes as they ought to march with the Drumme ; so they ought to obey the Drumme beating a Troope , a Charge , a Call , a Retreate . As also to traile their Pikes , to make reverence with the Pike being shouldred : and your Squadron of Pikes being but six deepe in Rancke , your Files may be so many , as can well heare your voyce in Command , providing there be no odde File ; and thus well ordered at their open order of six foote distance , command to mount their Pikes , then calling for a Drumme beside you , let him beate a march , then they are to shoulder their Pikes , flat or slaunt carried , and then to march a little , let your Drumme againe beate a Troope , then they mount their Pikes and troope away fast or slow , as your passe leades them stopping , or advancing as you doe , then let your Drumme beate a Charge , then they charge their Pikes and advance fast or slow , as you lead them , and retire also backwards , their Pikes charged as you will have them , then troope againe , and they mount their Pikes , march and shoulder ; and haulting , let the Drumme beate againe , and they order their Pikes on the ground as first , being at their distance , and trooping againe they mount their Pikes , so that you can command them to Battell order or closse order , for Wheeling or Counter-marching at your owne pleasure . In repayring to their Colours , or comming from watch , they should ever walke with their Pikes mounted , as also they may use this posture on Centrie ; and your Pikes mounted and at your open order , you can use all doublings that your Musketiers used , as also to present , to Front , Reare , right or left hand , the curiositie of the turnes to the right or left hand in Van or Reare , the Pike being shouldred , you can also teach them , as you will , though not much to be used in exercise : and the Pikes thus well exercised , having seene frequent danger , can doe good service against Horsemen and against foote to foote , either in battell entering a Towne or breach , or retiring , or advancing to choake an enemie , on walls within Townes or Forts they are very commodious for service , providing they resolve to fight well and to abide by their Officers , and , in my opinion , being well led they may beate Musketiers accidently off the Feild , and being well lined with shot they are a safeguard against Horsemen , having the least advantage of ground . Thus much in briefe for the use of the Pike , the most honourable of all weapons , and my choice in day of battell , and leaping a storme or entering a breach with a light brest-plate and a good head-piece , being seconded with good fellowes , I would choose a good halfe-Pike to enter with . CERTAINE OBSERVATIONS VVORTHY THE YOVNGER Officer his consideration , being short and practicall for his Highnesse speciall use . I. THIS life is a Comedy or a Play , wherein every one doth his part , we should presse to passe it over with moderate affections , that the end be not cruell or dolefull , as in Tragedies , but full of mirth like a Comedy . II. Vnto the Victor the life is sweete and happy , but to those that are overcome , nothing is more bitter , then to put their hopes in their Enemies mercy . III. As unto Champions of old lots gave fellowes , and not election , with whom they should fight : so every one of us hath destin●s in our times , where with to strive . IIII. As he who goeth a journy doth reckon the miles : so he that hath entred the way of this life , shall not determine of his yeares . For as from the spring flow the Rivers , from the roote the branch : so from the first education cometh the rest of mans life . And if thou wouldst live truely , thou must presse to profit thy country , to defend the Common-wealth , and to live well without liberty : thou must preferre death before ignominious shame , or slavery . For as this life is Rosie , so it hath flowers mixed with thornes , the one to be plucked up , the other to be eschewed so farre as we may . V. It is a part of victory to trouble the enemy before we fight , and as it is laudable to overcome an enemy , it is no lesse praise worthy to have pitty on the miserable . For as courage doth merit infinite glory , so the love of all , and the good will of all merits mercy and meekenesse . VI. The feeble and weake minded man is ever pridfull in prosperity : for he thinkes his vertues are such , as can maintaine the Fortunes which he hath gotten , and thinks still he is able to attaine and acquire more and more : but when the tempest of adversity doth arise , then is he so farre afraid , that he becomes voide of all hopes ; and this oftentimes is the cause of the suddaine change of his fortunes . VII . Nothing doth diminish more the publishing of praise , then when one continually casteth up his owne successe in actions of warre , and oftimes striving to get abundance of honour ; men show their riches , of swelling pride ; for disdaining his former friends , he misknowes his acquaintance , pressing to goe before , he is greevous or displeasing to all his familiars . Our care then should be , to want this arrogancy , ostentation or pride , and pray for humility , being more acceptable unto God then detestable pride , which is an unprofitable evill , a secret poyson , a hidden pest , the ingenier of deceipt , the mother of hypocrisie , the parent of envy , the beginner of vice , the moth of holinesse , the blinder of hearts , breeding sicknesse out of remedies , and begetting langour out of medicine . VIII . There is ever some fatality incident unto those that desire vaine-glory or ostentation : and those that are proud rejecting the prayers of the humble with disdaine , they often incurre the indignation of God , and fall oft into calamity , except they take heede unto themselves . IX . These spirits are bentest on ambition that are of great and sharpe wits , and of high minds , being ready to thinke on great matters , and to undertake them : but Heroicke spirits on the contrary , considering the worthy acts of others , are stirr'd up unto vertue , while as others with glory of succession becoming more insolent and negligent , make Tragicall ends , being oppressed with small things , they die unworthily . X. The duty of a good man , is to reserve himselfe for the well and use of his country and friends , being wary lest he should be lost rashly ( as my deere and only Brother was ) who did not neglect his duty , neither in word nor deede , but to his death served God in his calling , though his death was sudden , being the condition of mortall men , that are still subject unto such changes , that oftimes in their greatest prosperity comes adversity , and from their adversity their prosperity againe , God hiding the cause of both from us . It were better then to prevent a wound , then out of time to seeke remedy : for in the middest of evill is not the time to be merry , and those hurts are most , which we receive unlooked for . Therefore it were much better to prevent , then to suffer , and it were much better to enter in danger being guarded , then out of time to grow pale . Vaine then are the counsells of mortall men , when we see no humane happinesse to be permanent , since the Roots are taken up before they come to maturity , except they be confirmed by the divine providence ; And chiefely in warres , as being most uncertaine , as we see by the untimely death spoken of ; but no man can forbid Gods decree . Neverthelesse men that through age , and long experience have obtained wisdome , before they enter in a businesse , they should looke unto the event , and unto that , which by all expectation may happen : for it is ever the greatest wisdome to use the present time best ; we ought then on all occasions we are employed on , to strengthen our minds with vertue , that we may be safe overcoming all incumbrances , that once we have condemned in the judgment seate of wisdome , which alwayes is accompanied with praise and glory , when we not only equall our selves with those that excelled in vertue , but also presse to goe before them . XI . Wisdome goeth before all other things in esteeme , as the most pretious Iewell we can possesse , being spread she is gathered , given away shee returneth , being published groweth greater ; by her the Noble treasure of conscience is spread unto the secrets of the minde , the fruit of inward joy by her is attained unto : this is the Sunne wherewith the light of the minde doth shew it selfe and appeare in darknesse , being the eye of the heart , the delightfull Paradise of the soule , the Heaven upon Earth immortall , changing man into God , through knowledge , deifying him , this fellow is invincible against all strokes , he stirres not a foote for poverty , griefe , ignominy , paine , he is afraid of nothing , and is ever full of joy , merry , pleasant and untouched , living like a God. Who desireth then to be wise and partake of this goodnesse that is so excellent , they must not use themselves to vanity , but they must thinke on that which is most profitable for them , being not forbidden to use bodily exercise moderatly : they may become wise , first by thinking what is past , and in whose time of their Predecessours things were best governed . Secondly , he must diligently observe the good to come , what can be profitable for him and what not , that he may eschew the evill to come , and embrace the good . Thirdly , he should observe the good customes and lawes past , being provident , mindfull , understanding , reasonable , diligent , tractable , expert and cunning ; and he must consider foure good things ; What is his aime ; The way and manner he aimes at ; The person aiming ; And those he governes . XII . A Souldier without letters is like a ship without a Rudder , or like a bird without feathers ; but having letters , he findes wherewith he can be made wiser , finding out by letters , courage , and many other great helpes to governe and direct those aright , whom he commands : neither is that fortune in the world to be had , where out of letters his knowledge may not be bettered , if he be but painfull , for being lettered he can strictly keepe under the cruell , and defend lawes without terrour , temperating them to his minde , the meeke also he can civilly admonish , and the deceitfull he can wisely goe about , and the simple he can handle with lenity , shewing his prudency in all his actions , foreseeing all dangers which may happen . Therefore we see , that science to a man of warre is a brave Mistresse , teaching him to doe all things as they did in old times . XIII . It is a hard matter when the diligent , and industrious Souldier is disappointed of his hire , and that he is rewarded with injury who did merit better . This of all evills is most insufferable , that he , who deserveth a reward , should be frustrate of his hopes : for reward is due unto valiant Captaines and Souldiers that were instruments in chiefe of victory , glory and honour : as Sir Iames Ramsey and Sir Iohn Hamilton were , in forcing the passage to the Castle of Vertzberg , who neverthelesse were frustrate of reward , and therefore I cannot but allow of the resolution of Sir Iohn Hamilton being no Souldier of Fortune , that tooke his Passe of the Sweden for being frustrate of the reward of his vertue , seeing those disdained that did merit best . Where we see that a gentle heart , being crossed contrary to reason , doth presently resent his wrongs , pointing out to the world , that he is not the man that can suffer or swallow a seene injury done to him and his Nation . XIIII . It is better to feare evill , preparing our selves for danger , then through too much security , and contempt of the enemy to suffer our selves to be overcome ; for it is dangerous to have to doe with a desperate body , seeing necessity maketh those that are fearefull to become stout , and those who feare no dangers are easily lost , as witnesseth the death of the Invincible King of Sweden : and those dangers ought to be eschewed , from whence ariseth greatest evill ; and experience hath taught us , that nothing is more dangerous in warres , then to fight great battailes on unequall termes , as witnesseth the dolefull battaile fought at Nerling in August 1634. After which losse those , that should have fought for their country , their wives and children , did prove feeble cowards ( viz. ) the German Princes , Saxon , Brandeburg , Lunenburg , with the rest of the Gentrie , giving occasion to others , that came to helpe them , for to leave them . It is no wonder then , they be plagued themselves wishing helpe another time , when justly they cannot have it , having rewarded their helpers so ill as they have done , and through their covetousnesse and niggardly sparing bin the cause and instruments of their owne overthrowes , and of the losse of the cause , being I feare the fore-runners of their Successours punishment , which I wish may not happen . XV. Before the fall of Kingdomes arise dissensions , that overthrow the confederates more than their enemies , as it happened here in our late warres of Germanie , after the death of his Majestie of Sweden , the Dutch Princes , especially Saxon , slighting his Excellencie the Rex-chancellour of Sweden and his Directorium as Supreame , calling him disdainfully a Pedant , or a Penman . So that wee see that dissension , or discord amongst the Superiours was the first cause of the suddaine losse of Nerling . Next wee see that the Countrie was destroyed , not onely for their sinnes , but also for not punishing of sinne . For after his Majesties death , what punishment was to be seene in our Armie ? none at all : when our owne horsemen plundered their friends ▪ not being punished , they began to intercept Letters , and to robbe the common Poste , and to hinder the Countries correspondencie , and common traffique : which being overseene , and winked at by our Generalls , they begun then to plunder the Chancelours owne waggons , abusing his servants , and taking his baggage : thereafter the strongest amongst themselves set the weakest party to foote , taking away their horses , till at last the whole Armie refused to obey the Director and his Concilium formatum , lying idle for three moneths in Donavert Leaguer , suffering the enemie to over-runne the Countrie , and all because that the Officers alleadg'd after his Majesties death , that the Scriveners who followed the Chancelour , were in better esteeme , than the Cavaliers , that had done notable good service unto his Majestie : so that , through this jealousie , the Armie came in disorder , being the first change , and the rest , piece and piece did follow , till at last the whole Armie was lost , through the number of wrongs that went before , in the end custome and use of wrongs infected the nature it selfe , and the lacke , or want of punishment , and the libertie and freedome , which was given to offend , at last the ruine of families , that were famous did follow , for not punishing of sinne . We see then , when a potent King , and Heroique , as Gustavus was in the time hee did live , all things florished in a good order , but he once gone , the Cōmon-wealth was punished for their former sinnes committed in time of their plentie , and peace ; when they had their heaven upon earth , as other Nations ●ave now , who ought to looke unto themselves in time , lest that the Lord raise not up an other Heroique to make them to be punished , as other Nations have bin , to the eversion of great Cities , as Magdeburg , and divers others : for when the publique burthens doe grow , then Governements doe change , as w●s seene here ; for lawes being cast away , and discipline put in fetters ; then suddenly did follow change , and great ruine , after the Kings death of worthy memorie . XVI . Nothing loses more , as we see , the common cause , than the want of authoritie in one person , as was formerly said of the Saxons jealousie over the Rex-chancelors Governement . Also the same fault was seene in the Armie under Commanders : as at Nerling , betwixt Supreme Officers , as also betwixt their inferiours : who for want of one Supreme Commander , as Gustavus was , they could not agree among themselves . Likewise the dissension and jealousie betwixt Duke Barnard , and the Rhinegrave helpes nothing to the furtherance of the good cause , being both brave Commanders : though seldome seene command in one place , and it is to be pitied , how the Rhinegrave after the losse of Nerling , not being bastant against the enemie , was forced to swimme the Rhine on horse-backe , and dyed soone thereafter ; who was a renowned , valourous Cavalier , as ever I was acquainted with of the Dutch Nation , serving in those warres ; all these mischiefes were caused through the want of one Supreme Leader to conduct them , as the enemie had . Which should teach all men to submit themselves to authoritie , lest by doing otherwise they procure their owne ruine . XVII . To repent a thing , when it is done , is most foolish , which might have beene prevented with counsell : for none that doe repent counsell can be esteemed wise . Therefore a Counsellour should bee very faithfull , never counselling his friend for his owne ayme , lest he that is counselled perceive not his drift , and then be deceived . But counsell is taken from necessitie , and follow'd . And a good Commander deserves prayse as well for his wisedome , as for his valour : But evill counsell is a plague or judgement from the Lord ; yet those counsells are ever safest , that come from him that will be partaker both of the danger , and of the counsell . Therefore it is not good rashly to use the counsell of a Traitor , nor of an enemie : but wee should rather examine , and shift counsells , and not trust easily , and bee deceived . Counsell then we see is the chiefe ground to governe matters well , being secret , true and free , without flatterie , or respect of persons , just and holy , casting aside all private gaines , and utilitie , foreseing the publique weale ; and if thou wouldest be truly counselled , thou must take heed to those Caveats : first that the speech be wholesome , and unreproveable ; his counsell profitable , his life honest , his sentence pleasant , not wavering like a childe , or unconstant , neither ought you aske many what you would doe , but shew it to a few and trustie friends , which are rare to be found : and when thy neere friends cannot resolve thee , flee to those for their counsells , whose daily experience is approved for their wisedome in their owne affaires , and then you shall doe well . XVIII . Militarie discipline is lost , when the crueltie and avarice of Officers is extended in detaining of Souldiers meanes ; and Supreme Officers neglecting to content Cavaliers , make the whole Armie turne rebellious , as at Donavert , The Concilium formatum and their Treasurer , having not given the Armie one monthes meanes complet of the whole contribution they had collected the yeere after his Majesties death , but payed themselves , and their Secretaries dulie , which raised great envie against them , the Armie having mutined for want of pay : which made them afterward want both the contribution and the Country , through misgovernement of their Consilium . XIX . It is in vaine for a Cavalier to feare any thing but God , and the offence of his Supreme Officer ; for being honest , modesty hindering his flight makes him victorious in middest of danger , and of his enemies : as chanced me and my Collegues at Rugenwoulde in Pomeren , having escaped danger by Sea , were come to Land in danger of our enemies , but the Lord and the dutie we ought our Maister , made us abide the danger of our enemies , which the Lord turned to our best , giving us victorie and freedome . Shall I then distrust this God , having had this time , and divers times before , great experie●ce of his mercies ? God forbid . No , I will still trust in him , doe to mee what he will ; for I know his mercies goe beyond all his workes , and they endure for ever . XX. A man unjustly hurt , as many were , that served the Sweden , once escaped , their Commanders are now their greatest enemies ; for the memorie of injuries received , is ever more recent in the Actor , than in the patient : and is also more difficult to be reconciled : as oft times experience doth prove . Therefore I would advise my friend not to suffer injurie if he can , & if injurie be done him , not to passe it over for flatterie , lest in accepting of a slight satisfaction , he should injure himselfe more , than the other did . But by the contrary , I would advise him timely to repaire himselfe , that he may preserve the former dignity . Likewise the greater our injuries received are , & the greater they commove us , the more ought our wit to moderate our revenge ; seeing to moderate our selves , and to overcome our desires , is the greatest prayse wee can have , being revenged . Yet injuries doe ever sticke ne●rer unto us , then the remembrance of benefits received : for in remembring of benefits , wee ascribe the good to our owne merits , flattering our selves ; but on the contrary , remembring our injuries received , we call them to minde a great deale more cruelly , than they were done without moderation . I must then advise my friend , that he not only prevent the deede of his enemy , but also his counsells , lest they bring detriment upon him : for he ought to be alike with the offer of an injury being a Cavalier , and with the intention , as if the deede had followed . The offering then of a stroke may be repaired with a sword , the giving of a lie is repaired with a blow , words not tending to disgrace are repaired with words againe , the losse of goods is restored by restitution , with circumstances convenient , and to quarrell for a light occasion is want of understanding , especially with thy betters in esteeme . For there should be had respect of persons , of times , and of circumstances observed , before a man should quarrell ; and having once quarrelled , I would advise my friend not to be put backe without honourable satisfaction , or at least great hazard , not coming unto the fields for the first bout , or bloud , and then to returne with disgrace unthought of by thy selfe , though much by others , as I have knowne Cavaliers doe . XXI . In Battaile fighting with the enemy , at the first be very slow against a fierce enemie , that the enemy being weary your strength fresh and a little succours joyned unto you , the enemy is soone beaten , and having once begun warre , follow it with sword , fire , spoile , slaughter , till the streets be full ; a Rover should never be a Rewer , so long as his hands are unto it , and you should never give time to the enemy to joyne forces , but pursue them ever as they come , never neglecting an enemy , though he be weake , but still keepe a good reserve by your selfe , and pursue by parties supplying your owne , as they neede , and timely , and without doubt you shall gaine honour and credit . XXII . Trust never thy selfe rashly to a reconciled enemy , without pledges first had , for keeping good peace ; and being desirous to possesse any thing belonging to thy enemy , thou hast neede to use rather diligence , then delay , that thou mayest catch them unawares , as Gustavus did Frankfurt on the Oder . And nothing is more to be suspected , then a neere enemy , which Lansberg did finde after the taking of Franckfurt , and nothing is more cruell then a Barbarous enemy , as was found by our Regiment at Newbrandenburg , and thereafter by our Camerades at Magdeburg . XXIII Warres may be taken on by the counsell of sluggards , but they must be sustained with the labour , and danger of the most valiant , as was well seene after Gustavus the invincibles death : It was not the Princes confederats , or their Consilium , was able to doe the turne , whose reward to Cavaliers was but paper . As their reward was naught , so their Consilium turned to nothing , and which was worse , to contempt , except the Director alone , who as yet hath kept life in the cause , though without their means or assistance : and which is more honourable for him , he maintaines the warre against them , who unworthily have broken their oathes and fidelity , having turned their Armes against those who formerly had releeved them , to their perpetuall disgrace , shame and ignominy , having scorned men , that had merited well in offering to reward them with paper , their punishment is that for their infamy , their names shall rot in oblivion . Nam ubi orta est culpa , ibi poena consistit . XXIIII . All things here being but humane , are unstable and unconstant , so that there is nothing sure , except true piety ; and we see our lives bring many things forth contrary to our expectation , so that the condition of our humane life containes the first , and the last day . For it is much to be look't unto , with what lucke we did begin , and with what we ended . We judge him then happy , who did receive the light happily , and happened to restore it againe pleasantly , which that we may doe , I humbly crave of God Almighty . A short observation of Intelligence , necessary for a Commander . COnshaft or Intelligence in an Army is so necessary , that without it no direction can be given with assurance , without it we cannot discerne betwixt our friends and our enemies , who are with us , or against us , which is the first point a Commander hath to know ; comming in an enemies country : Next he ought to know the strength of his enemies Army , foote and horse , that he may the better dispose of his owne : he ought also to know how his enemy is quartred in Garrison , Leaguer , Field or Do●pe , and what watch they keepe in all those parts : And how farre their horsmen doe lie from their foote , and how guarded . To have certainty of all this he must have some secret friend with the enemy , for giving him secret intelligence , and that he should not trust too much in one , he must have a subtill Boore , now and then frequenting without suspition amongst them , as ordinarily his Majesty of worthy memory had : likewise it were needfull that they deboished some Secretary on their side , for getting the Lists of their Strengths , Officers and Souldiers , as also for their qualities , that he might the better dispose himselfe against them , in directing private parties on the wayes they travell to get prisoners , and ●ailing thereof to fall on their watch or within their quarters . He ought also on all marches to have a knowne Boore with him , to acquaint him with all passes or straights , on which the enemy can repare to him , or from him , conferring his land mappe with the Boores intelligence , which betime would enable him in knowing all the Passes . Likewise he ought to have intelligence out of the enemies Leaguer , how they were provided of victualls , Amunition or forrage , and of their healths , if there were any infections amongst them , or what sport or recreation they used without their quarters , and what streetes they goe on , and how they are conveyed , striving still to get prisoners , for the better intelligence how their Amunition is kept , and with what Guards , that if it were possible , accidentall fire might be set to it , and for getting this good of intelligence , the chiefe Officers would be liberall to those whom they put in trust , seeing without it little good service can be effected , and the getting of it is the safety of many Cavaliers and their credits . Therefore whether he be defender or pursuer , intelligence gives him a kinde of assurance in all his actions , and the losse , or neglect of it hath robbed many a brave Commander of their fame and credit , being surprized through over-●ight ▪ as Gustavus Horne was at Bambricke : It was also the losse of Han● , and Philipsburg ; Intelligence then being of such moment , it should make Generalls , and all Commanders under them , according to their qualities and charge , to be open handed ; otherwise it is impossible to subsist long not being surprised . Of Recognoscing . HAving intelligence of our enemies strength , how he lies , whether in Quarter , Garrison , Field , or Leaguer , then having an exployt to goe on , we must recognosce on horse or foote , according to the exployt we have before us . As if we were to blocke up a Towne with a part of an Armie , we must first being accompanied with a few Horsemen recognosce the bounds , riding the Circuit short or long from it , fore-seeing how to divide our number on the Passes & Avenues from or towards the Towne , to stop out-fallings , or in commings , in ordering such Workes and Skonces to be made on the passages ▪ as may put us in safetie , as well against out-fallings , as against their pretended ▪ Reliefes to come : and our watches one from another , must keepe due correspondence by their Centries , that none can passe betwixt them without advertising one anothers guard . Next being to beleaguer a Towne neere hand , we ought to recognosce also neerer , having first placed our Armie foote and horse Battell without reach of their Cannon , though in their view : having first directed our parties of horse to batter the streets without us , then the Commander is to ride the circuit of the Towne within shot , as neere as he can , having another riding at a distance behinde him , and having a Boore beside him , resolving him of all Questions concerning their Ports , their Graffes , their Bulworkes , where weakest , and where the Graffe is shallowest ; which being knowne , he disposeth the Armie on severall Posts , where againe the Commanders are to recognos●e neerer the walls , where they can best lodge their greatest bodie in most safetie , where to place their Guard before them , and where their Centries ; as also where to place their Batteries , and where to beginne their Approaches : which being done , they are thought the best fellowes , that shew most diligence , and least losse to come to the walles ; the same circumstances are to be observed by any Commander , who leads a partie before a Strength or Castle to blocke it , or beleaguer it , having Cannon , Pittards , and fire-workes , with sufficient men and furniture belonging to the Artillerie , that can discharge their duties , as they are directed by the Commander of the partie , who must see to all things himselfe , that it be well done , as in speciall to the placing of his Batteries , and in ordering all things to be brought to the Batteries that ar● needfull , by the Souldiers commanded out to attend the workes , beside the guard of the Cannon , and of the workemen , he must also be very vigilant in visiting the Approaches , Batteries , and Guards , admonishing them to be carefull against out-falls on the Trenches , Batteries , or Guards , giving orders to the Captaine of the Watches to receive the enemie falling out with a strong b●die of Pikes and Muskets closse together to beate them backe , being received with Pikes charged , bravely flancked and lined with shot , which being done , to advance their workes againe night and day , till the enemy be forced to Accord . In the night also a sufficient Sergeant being seconded by another stout fellow , should creepe to the Graffe , with two halfe-Pikes , for to wade through , to know the shallowest parts , being helpt thereto by some knowne Boore , who might give certaintie of the enemies strength within , and of their defects they have of victualls , Amunition , fire or water . As also to know their private sorting-Ports , to watch their out-commings ; he ought also to learne what draw-bridges are within , and what Portcullis , and what store of victualls , or Amunition is to be had within , in case the Strength be pregnable , that he may the better make his Accord . Also he ought to learne what Artillery or Armes are within , and what Caducks , or what number of Horses pertaining to the enemie , and what other riches they have , and where kept ; or if otherwise the Towne be not taken by Accord , or strength of hand , we must strive to force it to yeeld by hunger , or by lacke of fire or water , or otherwise by throwing Artificiall fire amongst them with Cannon , or with other fiery Engins , fiering their houses , or spoyling their Watches on their Posts or Guards ; as also we must deale by fraud to convey private Letters unto them , for deboysing the Inhabitants , to resist the Garrison in making either Port or Post good , while as the pursuer intends to fall on , on storme o● breach . Likewise the pursuer had neede to dispose well of his owne watches without , that he be not surprized , his hooffe-watch , particular watches , reserves , or by-watches , are to be still in readinesse to attend the enemies out-falling , lest he may cut off his Guards , or spoyle his Cannon by nayling of them , or by burning their Carriages , or Amunition , being disgracefull in the highest manner , as oft-times hath hapned to unprovident and sluggish Commanders , who have unwisely despised their enemies . An enemy being in the Field , either with a strong partie or Armie , a sufficient Commander must be carefull in recognoscing the Field about him , for taking his advantage of the ground , in advancing to an enemie , as also in spying his advantage in case he be put to a Retreat , that he may the better retire in order , not being put to rout , as our Armie was at Nerling , which never hapned unto them before during the time I served the Sweden . As also being in the Field he ought to observe where most conveniently he can plant his Ordnance , as Generall Tillie did at Leipsigh , and as the Emperialists did on the Hill at Nurenberg ; as also at Nerling . For Ordnance being planted with advantage is oft-times the winning of the Field , and the losse of Artillery is ever reputed and holden for a defeate , although both foote and horse be preserved . There is also advantage of ground very requisit to be taken by foote against foote , as the advantage of hights , passages , woods , hedges , ditches , as also the advantage of Sunne and Winde with you , and against your enemie ; which his Majestie of worthy memory did strive to get at Leipsigh against the Emperialists . Likewise it is a great advantage of ground , when one of both the Armies is brought to that inconvenience , that they cannot come to fight , but the one Armie may be forced to come up but by Divisions , while as the other by advantage of the ground may receive them with full Battailes of horse and foote , the one to second the other ; and this advantage Gustavus Horne did get of the Emperialists , while as he retired before them unto Vertenberg-land in March 1633. the enemy not being able to pursue our Armie but with great disadvantage , which freed us of them for that time , he being stronger than we , and afterward the Rhinegraves Forces come from Alsas being joyned with us , we made the Emperialists againe retire over the Danube unto Schwaland at the passe of Munderken , where we came within Cannon-shot ; yet they getting the passe , retired in safetie ; as they did another time from us , out of Schwabland unto Bierland , having got the passe before us at Kempten , and afterward over the Eler in Schwabland , having ( I say ) got the passe before us , they were safe , and we frustrate . So that the advantage of ground is of great importance in warres , as I have often knowne by experience , especially before the Hill at Nurenberg . Likewise a wise Commander being defender must observe all Circumstances , as he did in pursuing for his owne safetie ; he must also being defender beset well all passes , and frontier Garrisons , whereupon the enemie must passe to come unto him , having timely recognosced the same , that it may either be beset by him , or otherwise being found more advantagious for the enemie , it would then be timely demolished . As also your enemies Armie , or strong partie being drawne up in the field , you are to recognosce both his strength and order , by the sight of your eye , before you intend to pursue him , where you are to consider , how he can advance to you , or you to him without disorder , but doe you never pursue , except with advantage ; though you shall be deemed by others to be remisse , but rather suffer him to be gone , than to take the disadvantage of pursute , since time will alter any thing , and he that preserves an Armie will doubtlesse finde a convenient time to fight . And it had beene good for the Evangelists in Dutchland , that this point had beene more wisely lookt unto at Nerling than it was , for they might have saved their Armie and Countrey both , had they not presumed with disadvantage in their owne strength and courage , where GOD the disposer of hearts made their pride suffer a great fall . A short Observation to be observed in Garrison . ENtering the place before all things you are to visit the Posts , and being duely recognosced , the round or circuit should be measured , and then the Posts to be dealt proportionably , according to the severall strengths , that no man have just cause to complaine . The posts then orderly and well beset , there should be orders given for by-watch , or reserve , where to stand in readinesse , whether on the Market-place , or some other convenient part , having sufficient Officers ever to command them , who must be kept to strictnesse of dutie , left they should be to seeke when honour were to be maintained , while as on Alarum they were to repaire to poste , street , or wall , to resist the enemie , and to succourse the weaknesse of any accident might befall by pursute or fire , or to resist enemies within or without , being as well on continuall Guard against the Inhabitants , in case of uproares , or treacherie , as against their outward enemies : since no enemy is so dangerous , as the inward enemy being least suspected . Likewise the Governour or Commandant ought to observe and keepe a due proportion in all commandements given either for workes , service , watches , or parties , that no man might justly complaine , that there is more dutie layd on him than on his neighbour , but according to proportion of strength . The keyes of the Ports , and of all sorting doores and prisons , are to be brought in and out by the Captaine of the maine Watch to the Governour , and the Captaine of the Watch is to appoint Guards , to stand at the draw-bridges , Portcullis ; and sorting Ports , and he is obliged to bring all intelligence himselfe unto the Governour , and never to open a doore night or day without a sufficient Guard by him with the Limits past , for feare he might be surprised , and the whole Garrison in danger . Also the Governour is to give Orders at night , whether every man must resort with their Armes in case of Alarum , and the Towne being divi●ed , both Burgers and Souldiers should know their Posts they are to repaire to , from the Alarum place . And to supply the defects of the fortifications , the Towne should be divided into equall deales , to worke their day about , with all materialls needfull for repayring the defects , that there be nothing to mend when they ought to fight ; and to that effect , Officers should be appointed by the Governour to over-see the workes , that things may be the better done , and the Governour must often visit all himselfe , taking reckoning what is done every day , till all be put in good order . The Governour ought to have a Register of all inquartering , that he may the better be made acquainted by the Burgers of every mans behaviour for keeping good order . He ought also to have account of all victualls in their store-houses , both of Corne and all other furniture , and of all Caducks within the Garrison ; and the out-setting of all safeguards belongs unto him as his due . He ought to suffer no man to make commoditie without his knowledge , but all to put in to him , that he may the better maintaine his state , and entertaine strangers , seeing he ought to be a good fellow , and a common receipt for commers and goers , otherwise he will faile to be thought of ; and he must give orders to the Captaine of the watch , that no man come or goe without his knowledge , under paine of punishment , and the Captaine of the watch should direct those that enter the Citie , having seene their passes , with a Convoy and an Officer by night or by day , unto the Governour to be inquired of at his pleasure . The Governour as he ought to give out the word , so he ought to see all Parads at the ordinary time they goe to watch , where comming off againe , they ought to repaire to the Parad-place , and draw up orderly , before they lodge their Colours , and the Governour is obliged to visit the Posts , and to goe the round himselfe , and to make the rest goe the rounds orderly after him . Likewise it is his due to command out all parties , being first drawne up on the Parad-place , seeing them to be provided of Amunition , and of all necessaries , before their parting , giving strict orders that at their returnes all bootie be brought orderly before him , and nothing to be put out of the way or aside , on the paine of punishing the Officer that commanded the partie , and the goods being knowne , they are to be confiscated to the Governour , seeing all bootie ought to be distributed at his discretion : and in dividing the Quarters , the Governour ought to have allowed him some free houses , to contribute to his Kitchen , as also some houses kept free to lodge strangers , which ought to acknowledge the Governour so long as they have no other burthen , and if the Garrison be such a place as yeelds other commodities by traffique , by water or land , the Governour , besides the ordinary custome or toale , ought to be acknowledged by those who transport goods or Cattell , by or through his Garrison , if they come under the compasse of his watch . As also he may take of adjacent lands belonging to the enemy , as high a contribution as he can rack them to , providing he prove not dishonest to his Master in taking moneys , for being friend to his Masters enemies . For making of Accord , an Observation . HIS Majest●e of worthy memory , I being with him at Damaine , ●randenburg , Lantsberg , Verben , Erfort , Mentz , Ausburg , Rhine and Munchen in Baviere , did never trust the making of the Treatie to any other than himselfe : for how soone either Trumpeter or Drummer were conveyed ( blind-folded by the Officer of the Watch ) unto him , then being discovered , having delivered their message and receiving an answer , the same or another being directed backe , then pledges were delivered to be kept on both sides , till such time as the accord were condescended to or left off , in case of variance ; being continued to a second resolution , and then the pledges were to be retired Hinc inde . Those pledges at such times ought to be modest , sober and discreet in their discourses , lest some things might slip them , tending to prejudice of either parties : and if the pledges be wise , they may save some Commodities for a friend . When the defender makes a slight Accord , the heads whereof are set downe in writing , and afterward advised , but once granted cannot be recall'd ; the guard once changed , a Commander doth goe to possesse withall , according to the Accord , where incontinent the pursuer makes preparation for the enemies out-comming , that there be no disorder committed in breaking the Accord by either of the parties ; for it is a grosse errour for a Christian to violate their word once given : but they doe strive before ending , for honourable Conditions on both sides , the particulars accorded on are not necessary to be inserted here , since they doe varie according to the occasions ; where sometimes the defender makes Conditions for the Citie , their Liberties , Traffique and Religion , as the place is of importance ; and if the defender looke for succours seeing his advantage , he shifts in making the Accord , prolonging time till in the end , as sometimes , the Treatie dissolves ; as was done at Traylesound 1628. against the Emperialists . And the partie beleaguerer finding himselfe weake without , he continues their outmarching till his weaknesse be supplied ; as his Majestie of worthy memory did before Lansberg , where the enemy was to march out three thousand stronger then we were without , which delayed his out-coming , till supply was come to us from Francfurt . When treaties are ended , the Conquerour of the place , after making his accord , having made his best advantage of all provisions found in such parts , as of Cannon , Armes , Clothes , Amunition , Libraries , Monuments , being all transported , and put in assurance , then the Towne being in the Con●uerours power , he may beset it with a Garrison , or demolish it by rasing of the walles , and it had bin good the Swedens had done so in Bavier with Donavert , Rhine , Ausburg , Aychstat , Landsout and Munchen ; if they had beene rased at first , we had not bin troubled by taking them in twice thereafter , and it had bin better to have plundred them first , then to have compounded with them for monies , having after the losing of Nerling battaile lost our monies , the pledges , the country and City , which had bin better to have raced them to the ground ( as Trophees of our victories ) at our being there , then to have taken pledges for money , and lose all againe . It is also to be observed in making of all accords , that such prisoners as are within the place , may be let free , that doe belong to the beleaguerer , and such Souldiers as were run away from the pursuer , may be restored againe to be punished or pardoned , as pleaseth their Officers . But no man belonging to the enemy may be detained contrary to their wills . As also no Cannon taken of the pursuer before , can be taken out of the Strength , notwithstanding that Cannon be allowed unto him , by his accord , he must transport none that belonged formerly to another . Likewise no more horses can be allowed to be transported by Officers , then are mentioned in their accord , and that proportionally according to their degrees they serve in , and no more : and if it be found , that the defender fraudulently beyond his accord , hath either stolne away , destroyed , or hid any goods , Armes , Cannon or Amunition , being knowne or revealed , ipso facto the pursuer or Conquerour is not obliged to keepe their paction , but they may use them as the Swedens did Colonell Gramme , after his marching out of Wesmer , having broken treacherously his accord . Of the taking of Prisoners an observation . HIS Majesty having taken in Frankfurt on the Oder , I did grant quarters to two young Cavaliers , who had begged my protection , to save them from the fury , and having once protected them , though with difficulty , I had a care no man should wrong them : as all Cavaliers ought to doe in extremity to those that stand in neede of mercy , not plundring men to their skinnes , as some unworthy doe ; But on the contrary having once granted quarter , men ought to be carefull , not only in guarding their lives from others , but also they ought to foresee for entertainment civilly , at least for their money , being Cavaliers of charge , which may be presupposed able to entertaine themselves , or if otherwise they cannot doe it , our charity and compassion should move us to provide bread for them , who cannot provide for themselves , otherwise our over-sight in suffering them to starve for want of bread , deserves a greater punishment , then if we suffered others to have killed them at first being enemies , so that I wish no man so uncivill as to dominier over a reconciled enemy being in bonds . Likewise Prisoners being civilly entertained according to their degrees , neverthelesse they ought to be look't unto as Prisoners ; if they be common Souldiers , they should be commited to the Generall Gavilliger , to be attended there , with a guard to watch them , being in Irons , and according to their behaviours , to be kept closer , or at more liberty , and being on marches , they ought not to be suffered to come so neere the Army as to be spies over others , and especially being Officers concredited to a Gavilliger , they ought to be so kept as they could no● remarke , either the strength or the discipline of the Army ; and being come to quarters , they ought to be visited as Cavaliers , but in discourse men ought to be sparing with them , as with prisoners : neither must you injure them or suffer others to doe it , seeing Prisoners can doe no reason to Cavaliers , and giving once their Par●le , they may have some freedome to walke without suspition within shot of Cannon . But when either Trumpeter or Drummer is sent with letters , or message to prisoners , he ought before he come neere the Guards , sound his Trumpet or beate his Drumme , giving advertisment to the Guards before he enter within their outward Centries , otherwise he is lyable to the highest punishment , but having lawfully aduertised the Guard , an Officer by command of the Captaine of the watch with a Convoy of Musketiers ought to meete him , and having enquired for his commission and passe , and seene his open letters , having search't him for private letters , and finding none , then he ought to sile or blinde him up , and convay him blinded unto the chiefe Commander , who receives his letters , reades , and delivers them , and then after he being ●iled up againe , he is convaied unto the Gavilliger , where he is kept till he be ready , and suffered to depart againe with open Letters , being convayed out as he came in : and no Prisoner ought to deliver any letters ▪ though open , to any man , till first he acquaint his Guard , who ought to impart it to the Commander of the place , and it is ordinary to Governours or Commanders , to whom Trumpeters or Drummers doe come , having received their answer , being brought siled from the Gavilligers unto their lodging , first to talke merrily with them , and then to cause attenders drinke to them till they be merrry , and then being ●iled againe , they are convayed without the whole Centries , having their passe , they are free to returne . Prisoners having agreed for their Ransomes , or being exchanged out for others , they ought not be suffered to depart , without getting first the ●eneralls passe , and then he may goe with a Trumpeter or without one to ●●e next friendly Garrison . For quartering an Army in field upon March , Dorpe , Towne , or Leaguer , An Observation . A Commander ought not be ignorant of the circumstances belonging to the quartering of an Army , therefore for the better Information of the younger sort , who have not seene such Marches as I have bin at , with his Majesty of worthy memory , who quartered his Army Summer or Winter , according as the occasion or neerenesse of his enemy did offer , where many times the whole winters night , the Army , horse , foote and Artillery , being without fire , did stand in battaile order by their Armes in the fields , having placed their Artillery apart , with a guard to attend them , their baggage also being behinde them apart , and well guarded , and a maine guard being commanded out apart before the Army , of horse and foote ; And the Armies being neere one another , all Officers were commanded to abide on their severall charges , as they were commanded on the March , to leade Briggads , Troopes or Divisions ; The commanded men being also apart next unto the enemy , with their Officers by them , which all being orderly quartered in this first manner , they entertained one another with such dainties as the time afforded , passing the night with variety of merry jests and discourses till day , that either Drumme or Trumpet did invite them unto earnest . The second forme of our quartering was in the fields not being neere an enemy , where we quartered a little more commodiously for our ease , being commonly drawne up by foure or five of the clocke in the afternoone , neere some Towne or Village , in some faire meadow by water , if it could be had in the Summer , and in the Winter being quartered , we drew neere the side of some wood , both for fire , and for build or shelter ; The Army drew up in battaile by Briggads , as they ma●ched , where behinde the place the Briggads drew up unto , at a reasonable distance , their quarters were marked out severally according as they stood in battaile , and before the Briggads removed from their Armes , their guards were first commanded out , every Briggads guard being placed at a distance of foure-score paces from their Colours , where they were appointed to watch , and the watch being set , Centries were put to the Colours , and then the Pike-men were ordained to fix their Pikes fast in the ground as they stood in battaile , the Musketiers also were ordained in dry wether to set up their Muskets in order in even front , with their Colours , but when it rained , they were commanded to keepe them carefully dry by themselves , which all orderly done they were suffered part and part to goe , and provide themselves of straw and fire , providing also many times well for their Officers Kitchins beside . The Artillery and Amunition waggons being also drawne up a part , and well guarded , their horses were sent to grasse for good quarters , then the Baggage and wagons as they came up did draw up orderly behinde their owne is as much to be feared as the execution that followes , though it be great ; and Artillery in all Armies and things belonging thereto , are of infinit mom●nt on all occasions . So that they may be called Sine quo nihil ; but supreame Officers of the Field , are no more troubled with them , but so farre as they direct others to doe the service , their owne Officers being appointed to attend them , as the Generall to the Artillerie , his Colonells , Lievetenant-Colonells , Majors , Captaines , Lievetenants , Constables , and all other inferiour Officers needfull to attend , who know and keepe their owne Turnes and Reliefes , as other Officers doe theirs ; their furniture is great and their charges also in buying Horses to draw their Cannon and Amunition , Waggons , with Powder , Ball , Match , Materials , Fire-Engins , Petards , storming Ladders , Artificiall Bridges carried on Waggons to passe over Rivers or Graffes . In all quartering they are quartered next after the Hoffestaffe before any Briggad , and the furniture and charges needfull to maintaine this third part of the Armie is extraordinary great , there being alwayes something to be repaired , while as the Armie doth rest ; and oft-times they must be provided of a great deale of new furniture , and they lose yearely an extraordinary number of Horses of great price . But his Majestie during his time was very fortunate in this , as in other things ; for I never knew his Majestie lose any Ordnance , but I have seene him get supply of Amunition and Cannon from his enemies ; as first , at Garts and Grefenhangne , Damaine , Francford , Lansburg , Gl●go , Leipsigh , Vertsburg , Mentz , and Munchen , besides the supply his Majestie did get for his Artillerie from Nurenberg , Francfurt , Ausburg , Strasburg and Vlme : and to discourse largely of this subject alone , would take a volume of paper . But when every Cavalier is commanded apart with a partie where he must make use of Cannon , he would be ( before his departure with his partie ) very carefull to receive his Cannon with the furniture belonging unto it timely together , with sufficient Officers for discharging that part of the dutie , on his march he must command his partie as if it were a little Armie , being ever well provided of Guides , and of carefull , wittie , and painefull Intelligencers , that he may leade and quarter his partie with assurance , directing alwayes his Intelligencer before him , being ever carefull to beset the passes and avenues well . As also sufficiently to guard his Cannon , Baggage , and Amunition , since many times great hurt doth come thorow the neglect of guarding the Cannon and Amunition : which over-sights once committed are irrecoverable ; in regard whereof I must entreate the gentle Reader to pardon me a little here out of Historie ( for the younger Souldier his better instruction ) to discourse a little of the hurt and inconvenience hath happened many times by Cannon and powder ; as also of the manner they were first invented , being found out by Gods permission for the ruine of man punished for sinne ; experience doth teach daily that the strength of it is not to be resisted . Esti●ne Forcatell in his fourth booke of the Empire and of the Philosophy of the Gaulles , doth attribute the invention of powder and Cannon to the Germanes , saying that a peece by the helpe of some kindled powder did spue a ball , the noise whereof was like to thunder , and killed . The maker of it an Abbot , the childe of the Devill , assisted by his Father found out this cruell invention , which serves alike for the pursuer of Townes as for the defender till it ruine both . It is said of Archidamus , Sonne to the King Agesilans , wondering at a new invention of Cannon brought from Sicilie , complained the valour of men was beaten downe and trod under foote , seeing there was no more fighting without monstrous hardnesse and Armour . And it is thought that a blacke fellow called Berthold Schuvart an Abbot invented it . Reade Polydore Virgil , in his second booke and sixt Chapter de invent . and Sabellicus in his Ennead . lib. 9. a fellow having some beaten Brimstone for Physicke closed in a pot covered with a stone , he striking with a file on a stone to give fire , a sparke lighted in the pot , and incontinent the flame came forth , heaving the stone in the ayre ; and chewing his Cud thereon , he made a Cannon of Iron , closing powder within it , till that peece and peece he found out the invention . And we reade that in the Kingdome of China , in the East Indies , both Printing and Artillerie were knowne and practised there , long before they were found out in Europe , and that there , there be many Cannons , which I will rather beleeve than goe to see . Virgil also in the sixt booke of his Aeneids doth speake of the like in his description of Salmoneus ; and Iosephus , in his third booke and ninth Chapter of the Iewes warres , makes mention of an Instrument they used against the Towne of Iotapat in Galilee , and saith , the stones shot by Engines did breake the walles and Towers , and there was no Troope of men so well ordered , but was scattered by it , and beaten to the ground . The same Author speaking of the Batteries made against the walles of Ierusalem , affirmes that the stones shot by the Engines were as heavie as a man : And neverthelesse they were carried above six hundred paces by the Engine , killing many men . Plinius writes in his thirty-one booke and tenth Chapter , in his voyage unto Babylon , that powder was in use of old , and reporteth he did see powder-milles on the River Euphrates , though of another sort than our powder . Of this invention also you may reade Cornel de Campe , in his storie of Frise , in his second booke and twentieth Chapter . Also Simoscus King of Frise , Beresne Lord of Holland , and Olympia Daughter to the Earle of Holland , where it is said , that Simoscus killed with one shot of Pistoll the Earle and his two sonnes ; and that afterward he would have killed Rowland Earle of Flanders , but the Pistoll mis-giving , Rowland did kill him with his sword , and did throw the Pistoll in the Sea. But we reade that Barbadigue Admirall of Venice was the first that carried them on his Gallies and Shippes , wherewith he did terrifie the Genoweys , being at hunting by their noise : and Paul Iove , in his third booke of illustrious persons , writes that Barthelem Cokone Generall to the Venetians for the space of twentie yeares and more , was the first that used Cannon in the Fields , while as the banished people of Florence made warres against the familie De Medices , being first used to make breaches in walles , and to defend walles : but afterward they came in use to breake the Battailes of horse and foote ; for if the warres of old , and their inventions were compared to now adayes , it were a sport to laugh at , rather than warres . Now of late the invention is found out of burning Bullets , full of fire , shot out of Cannon , to fire houses within Strengths , and to fire Pallesads and Gabeons set before Batteries on walles or in Fields , whereof his Majestie of Polle Estien Bathon made good use in his warres of Musco , within a few yeares . This invention is thought to have been invented by the King of Pole himselfe in his civill warres of Hungarie , finding other Cannon made greater noise than hurt . The manner a piece is charged with a hot Bullet , is , the piece is charged with powder convenient , then it is covered with sand in a little quantitie above the powder , then with a little greene grasse presently pluct , being a little dampish or moist , then the hot Bullet being put in must be presently discharged , otherwise the Invention is very dangerous for the Constables ; for oft-times minding to ruine others , they are ruined themselves . Albert Gantz writes , that Christophel King of Denmarke was killed by a shot of Cannon in the yeare 1280. Also we have a deplorable storie written by Gyrrard de Rooe and Conrade Decius , of the Battaile betwixt the Emperour Albert and the Poles in Bohemia . Amongst their Cannons there was one Cannon greater than the rest , which for her execution was most used , shee killed so many of the Poles , that they were so affraid , that they ranne all away , leaving their tents : and it is reported , that at one shot shee killed fourescore men , the Divell ( as I said before ) was ( by the permission of God ) the inventor of such a Monster , being offended with mankinde in this last old age of the world , those thunder-claps putting us in minde that this whole round Globe shall be shaken and perish . We reade also in the thirty-fourth booke of Paul Iove his story , the answer of a Turke reprehended of his cowardize , having runne away at the noise of a Cannon , being besieged by the Emperour within Goullet . Adrian Barbarossa reproaching Sinas for losing courage , he answered so long as we have to doe to fight against Armed men , you and my enemies doe know I served ever with reputation and credit , but to fight against the Devill and the fury of Hell-fire , having against us such terrible Monsters , be not you astonished that I sought to eschew death , to th' end I might remaine whole to doe you service . We reade also in the bloudy battaile of Ravenne fought on Easter day , 1512 : betwixt the French and Dutch , and the Spaniard , that one shot of a double Cannon did kill ( as Michaell de Chochen ) forty Horsmen . We reade also that in the Sea-fight betwixt the French and the Emperialists , on the River of Melphe , neere the straight of Salerne , in the yeare 1628 , shot out of the Gally of Captaine Philip Dore , a Cannon Bullet that killed above thirty Spaniards , and hurt many others , as reporteth Paulus E●terus , in his story of the warres of Italy : and Paul Iove writing of the same Battaile more largely and curiously , being eye-witnesse himselfe , or at least , within hearing of the Cannon on the Isle of Aenary , where he did see the smoke of the Cannon , saith , Philip Dore diligent to make good execution with Cannon , and not in vaine spending pouder and shot on the Spaniard , his great piece called the Basiliske , the ball being monstrous great , broke through the whole ship , even to her keele , and killing thirty , wounded severall Captaines and Gentlemen , that were mutilated or dismembred ; So that the Marquesse of Guat was all spoiled with the bloud and entralls of the dead . Guicciardin roported that at the siege of Calis , in the yeare 1558. by the Duke of Guise , in name of the King of France , on the three Kings day , in the morning , with thirty three double Cannon from one battery , made such a noyse , that the sound was heard five houres going beyond Calis , being twenty English miles . And lest the judicious Reader will thinke this an untruth , I would warrant it from my owne deede , for he that pleaseth , may reade the story written by the Author Guicciardin . But those peeces of Cannon that are farthest hard , are called pot-peeces or Mortiers , such as Mounts on the Castle of Edenburrough , being so wide , that it is reported , that a man did get a Child within , which I also warrant from my owne deede , but the truth is , it is a huge great peece , from whence did come our old Scots Proverbe , the Devill shoote Mounts in your arse . Gentle Reader excuse my homelinesse , since I was not the Inventer of this Proverbe . These kinde of Peeces are very large , and carry stones for bullets . The Mortiers of Soliman at the Siege of Rhodes , in the yeare 1522. their bullets wayed some of them two hundred weight , the least one hundred and fifty pounds of great weight , when they light on a house , they goe through from top to ground ; and Paulus Iovius reports of a Mine made by Peter Valler , which made entrance for the Spaniard within the new Castle of Naples , kept by the French , the French were so astonished with the surprize of the Mine , that they retired unto the last and furthest Court , so that the guards had not time to draw up their Draw-bridges , and the French letting downe the Portcullies to hinder the Spaniards entry , coming with a furious presse , the French bring a peece of Cannon to terrifie the Spaniards , that had ent●ed one Gate , or the first Court , and shoote amongst them , where by chance the Iron bullet tooke hould of the thicke of the Port , where it remaines to this day showne for a Monument unto strangers , that have got the credit to goe within this Castle to see it . Many such Stories we could inferre , but let these suffise in this place for this time . THE CHRISTIAN SOVLDIER GOING ON SERVICE HIS Meditations . I. WHEN thou seest thy Camerade going to Muster with a faire shew outwardly , deckt with brave clothes , and delighting in his Plumes , thinke with thy selfe , such an outward shew is nothing without the inward gifts of the minde : for if thou desirest to be a Souldier of Christ , thou must be adorned with all vertues ; that inwardly thou mayest be such , as outwardly thou doest appeare unto the world . Thou must then learne to mortifie those vices to which thou art most subject , taking accompt of thy selfe , how thou hast resisted vice , and what good thou hast done , and say then , when thou findest thou hast done nothing that is good , Lord make us every day to renounce sinne , and resist vice , that our love and zeale to thee may be inflamed to well-doing , even in the greatest extremity of adversity . II. When thou seest the Kings Majesty thy Master , or his Generall coming to looke on the battaile , when all Front towards the King , with due respect and reverence , thinke then againe with thy selfe , and say , as for me it is good to draw neere unto thee , O Lord , for thou art my King and my God , thee alone will I worship and love ; make me happy in thy love , and for thy sake , I will despise all things : for thou art the strength of my head , and my portion for ever , for through hope , we attaine unto thee by Faith. III. When thou seest thy Camerads knitting all things about them handsome and fast , before they march , say thou then , knit mine heart unto thee , O Lord , that I may feare thy name , for he that loveth not thee , must quake and feare , and it is a fearefull thing to fall into thy hands ; for thy coming unto Iudgment is terrible , thy roaring is like a Lyon , and thy Sword a consuming fire , no place can hide man from thy presence , thou seest the heart and the Reines , no secret is hid from thee , and who can escape thy vengeance ? None , except they repent . Lord therefore save me from that bitter death , and give me grace to repent , that I may bewaile my misery , before I depart . IIII. When thou art entred in the troublesome way of thy march , and sufferest toyle , travell , heate , cold , hunger , thirst , nakednesse , perill , being called to labour , and to suffer , and not to live in pleasure and idlenesse , say then ; my sorrow O Lord is ever before me , for in me dwelleth no good , I offend day by day ; and which is worse , I cannot repent ; sinne increaseth , and the Fountaine of grace is stopped , and I finde no comfort . Say then againe , O Lord spurre me and whip me with thy Rod , before I perish , and reserve not thy punishment , lest at last I shall be made to pay the uttermost farthing . Lord therefore create a new heart within me , that I may prepare a habitation for thee to rest in , a cleere conscience . O Lord for thy Sonne Christs sake , suffer me not to goe away empty , for with thee is mercy , and great redemption , therefore I will be comforted whilst thou givest me time to amend my life . V. When thou seest thy Camerads for love of credit , and the favour of their Officers , making no difference betwixt faire and foule way , but with patience induring all toile , to come to the end of their march , thinke then with thy selfe , that after this manner of old , the servants of Christ , for the favour and love of God , and of his glory , did serve the Lord in hunger and thirst , in cold , in nakednesse , in watching and fasting , in prayers , in meditations , in manifould persecutions and troubles , contemning all pleasurs for Christ , they sought the glory of God , more then their owne fame . Lord therefore make us contemne and slight all things , for the love of Christ ; altering from vice to vertue , mortifying our lusts , that we may become Souldiers of Christ , loving nothing so much as God and the salvation of our soule . VI. When thou seest thy Camerade fix in his Armes , and well exercised with Pike , Musket and Sword ; then thinke with thy selfe , that thy duty is , to trust in the Lord , and to doe good , that thou mayest dwell in the land , and be●●ed ●ssr●dly , thy delight must be in the law of the Lord , and thou must be exercised therein day and night , that thou mayest be full of hope and strength , remembring thy end , ever redeeming the time , takeing heede of small sinnes , that by time thou maist avoide the greatest , and if thou shalt behave thy selfe godly in the day , thou mayst be assured to be merry at night . VII . When thou hearest the Alarum given , going to thine Armes , thinke then with thy selfe , that it is more then time to abandon the universall world , and to imbrace God : and say , as for me , it is good to draw neere to God , and to put my trust in him , that I may declare all his Workes , For whom have I in heaven but him , and on earth I desire none but him , he will guide me by his counsell , and afterwards receive me unto glory . VIII . When thou seest thy Camerade making ready , and fix against his enemies , girding his loynes , that he may fight the more valiantly , then thinke with thy selfe , that it is thy duty , to put on the spirituall Armour , and to gird thy loynes against Satan , the world and the flesh , that thou mayst fight the spirituall combat , bridling thy riotous appetite , bringing under the flesh , despising the worlds glory , be at no time altogether idle , but ever doing somewhat for the publique welfare , discharging the duties of thy calling , beseeching God for Christ thy Captaines sake , to pronounce thee happy , in the day of thy appearance . IX . When thou seest thy Camerade appointed to watch over himselfe and others , lest he be circumvented by his enemies , lost and utterly ruin'd , then thinke with thy selfe , that thy duty is , to watch over thy selfe diligently : lest the wrath of thine enemies seaze upon thee , by Gods permission , for thy punishment , crushing thee to peeces : and consider with thy selfe , that as it is fearefull to fall into the hands of thine enemies ; so it is more fearefull to fall into the hands of the living Lord. Stand then in awe to offend him , that infinitely loves thee , let thy chiefest care be then to please God , and to forsake unrighteousnesse , that leadeth unto death , and then surely thou mayst rejoyce , though in trembling , being merry in the Lord. X. When thou seest thy Camerades invironed with enemies , and preparing themselves for Battaile , then thinke with thy selfe , that it is thy dutie also to arme thy selfe against thy spirituall enemies , craving God his assistance , that he leave thee not , nor suffer thee to be tempted above thy strength ; and if thou fightest valiantly unto the end , thou art happie , being promised for thy reward , the Ioyes of Heaven : For the Spirit saith to him that overcommeth , I will give to ●ate of the tree of life . XI . When thou seest thy Camerades give eare to the words of Command , hearkning unto their Captaines instructions , obeying the tucke of Drumme , or sound of Trumpet , then thinke with thy selfe , that it is thy dutie to hearken unto Gods Word , receiving comfort from the mouth of his servants ; for blessed are the eares that heare when the Lord whispereth , and blessed are those who prepare themselves for the knowledge of God his heavenly mysteries : Speake therefore , O Lord , for thy servant heareth ; since without mans helpe thou canst instruct , and though man teach the letter , thy Spirit openeth the meaning , they shew the way , and thou givest strength to walke : man deales outwardly , but it is thou that enlightnest the minde ; Paul plants , Thou givest the increase : speake therefore O Lord againe , which art the ever-living truth , to the comfort of our soules , to the amendment of our lives , and to the advancement of thine everlasting Glory . XII . When thou seest thy Camerade trusting and leaning unto his own strength , and not depending upon God that gives victory ; then thinke with thy selfe , that it is thy dutie , not to thinke with thine owne wings to flie unto heaven , but with Gods feathers ; for it is not in the power of man , to dispose his affaires at his owne pleasure ; But it is God that giveth victorie , and comforteth whom he will , and when he will , and what he willeth must be : for of our selves we are full of infirmities , except the favour of God shine upon us , and then are we strong enough to overcome all our enemies , by his power that leads us , preserving us from dangers , and delivering us from infinit evils , for he is our Salvation , our Strength and our Shield in the day of Battaile . XIII . When thou seest againe thy Camerade like a valiant Souldier going forwards in well-doing , not fearing any thing to winne credit ; then thinke with thy selfe , that it is thy dutie to strive to goe forwards , notwithstanding the wickednesse of thy minde , though Sathan should presse to hinder thee in the course of idlenesse ; and to withdraw thee from all religious dutie and exercise , and from thy godly remembrance of Christs paines and wounds , and from thy care of salvation , and from thy Christian resolution to goe forwards in well-doing , making thee abhorre prayer , and the reading and hearing of the Word incorruptible , beleeve him not , and care not for him , but turning his snares on his owne pate , say unto him , avoide Sathan , thou uncleane spirit , blush thou cursed wretch , avoide I say , thou wouldest carry me from my God , but thou shalt not . Iesus will assist me , and thou shalt get but a shamefull foyle : I had rather die , than consent unto thee ; Therefore be quiet , and hold thy peace , for I will not heare , though thou shouldest trouble me never so much : The Lord is my light , and my salvation , whom should I feare ? the Lord is the strength of my life , of whom should I be afraid ▪ the Lord protecting me , and delivering me ? Therefore as a good Souldier strive couragiously , but beware of pride and arrogancie , which hath led many unto errour , and almost unto uncurable blindnesse . Therefore pray unto God , that their fall may make thee wise . XIV . When thou seest thy Camerades impatient , and given to pleasure and delectation , unwilling to beare their crosses ; then thinke with thy selfe , that it is thy dutie , as the Souldier of Iesus Christ , to walke in his wayes without wearying , and to beare thy crosse and miserie patiently . For Christ suffered , and so entered into his glorie : Therefore if thou wilt be a Souldier of his , thou must needs walke in this Kingly high way , not quitting thy Ranke for feare , or for persecution , but must resolve to suffer adversitie ; for the more the flesh is troubled and weakned by calamitie , the more the Spirit is confirmed by the comfort of the minde ; and he that is stedfast in the faith , needs not feare the malice of the Devill . XV. When thou seest thy Camerade loose in behaviour , not fearing God , neglecting his dutie to his Commanders , carelesse of life , and unprepared for death ; then thinke with thy selfe , that thy dutie is , to prepare thy selfe by unfained repentance , thinking more often of death than of long life , call to minde Gods judgements , and the paines of Hell , let thy behaviour be so , as if thou wert presently to die , so cleering thy conscience , thou canst not greatly feare death , being found such as thou wouldest appeare ; having lamented and truely repented thee of thy sinnes , thou shalt winne the Field , and mortalitie being swallowed up of life , thou shalt live for ever . XVI . When thou seest thy Camerade ra●● , headie , or obstinate in his owne opinion , or yet readie to beleeve every man his words , and suddenly rehearsing what hath been told him , then thinke with thy selfe , that , as a Souldier of Christ , it is thy dutie , to be wise and setled in thy opinion , not wavering with every winde of doctrine , but constant in the true faith thou professest , that though thou frequentest , and seest men of divers Religions , thou maiest ever prove constant in the truth thou professest : for the Souldiers of Christ , as they are constant , so they must be fervent , and godly zealous . XVII . When thou seest thy Camerade arrogant , thinking himselfe better than his fellowes , then thinke with thy selfe , that it is thy dutie , to be humble , familiar , and sociable , rather silent than babling , not hastie & arrogant , as he , lest God should condemne thee utterly ; thou must not suffer thy selfe to be drawne away with vanitie , stirring with indignation against any , but be meeke and wise , watch and pray , and spend not thy time in idlenesse , but depend on God ; let thy conversation be honest , living soberly and righteously in his fight , not judging others , blinded with private affection , giving partiall sentence . XVIII . When thou seest thy Camerade loving the world better than God ( oppressing the poore ) as a Citizen of Babylon , and not as a Souldier of Christ , thinke then with thy selfe , that he having made the wrong choice , thy best is to have the true love and feare of God , in doing no body wrong , but contented with thy wages , strive to be made a Citizen of Ierusalem , and a Souldier of Christ ; indeavour to be holy , and unblameable before him , in love and charitie , the vertues belonging to the Christian Souldier , that as thou bearest the name , thou be not found voide of the vertues belonging to those that fight Christs Battailes , viz. love , courage , respect and obedience : for he that loves any thing better than those vertues , is not worthy the name of a Souldier . And he that loveth Christ doth not walke in darknesse , but hath the light of life , caring more for a good life , then for a long , hunting after righteousnesse , that all other things may be cast unto him . XIX . When thou seest thy Camerade not faithfull unto his Master , and with love unfained , not advertising him of all he knowes prejudiciall unto him , then thinke with thy selfe , that thou , as a Souldier of Christ , oughtst to be faithfull with love unfained towards thy Master , fighting to death for him , till thou overcomest vice , and conquerest thy selfe ( of all Combats the best ) that thou maiest be esteemed of , as the valiant Souldier of Christ , that as thou art vertuous , so thou maiest grow famous in glory , having abandoned thy selfe and thy owne will , to doe the will of God. Lord make us doe this , then are we sure to be honourable in thy sight . XX. When thou seest thy Camerade contraried in many things by his betters , and also perhaps scandalized , then thinke with thy selfe , and resolve if thou wouldest be counted as a Souldier of Christ , that would reigne with him , thou must also resolve to suffer with him , and not to care a rush for the reproaches of men , but thou must take all scandalls in good part , for Christ thy Captaine was despised in this world , and at extremitie , his very friends forsooke him . Thinke then , O Souldier , that thou art in respect of him but dust ; and forsake this world , if thou wouldest have rest unto thy soule , for the Kingdome of God is righteousnesse and peace and joy in the holy Ghost ; put then confidence in God , and he will handle thy cause right well , care thou to have a good Conscience in all thy doings , then thou art sure none can hurt thee , for the Lord will defend and deliver thee . XXI . When thou seest thy Camerade vaunting or bragging of his owne deeds , without modestie or discretion , seeking his owne prayse ( as many vaine men doe ) then thinke with thy selfe , that thy dutie is to contemne worldly praise as vaine , coming from man : for true and eternall glory contemneth worldly praise , and as man judgeth of the deed , God regards the intent and minde ; presse therefore to doe well , but thinke little of thy selfe , being the surest token of a modest minde ; for he that praiseth himselfe is not allowed , but he whom the Lord praiseth . Wee ought not therefore to wax proud , but wee ought to watch continually , for Sathan sleepeth not , and the flesh is not yet dead . XXII . When thou seest thy Camerade dissolute , vaine , proud , phantasticke , arrogant , windie , railing , back-biting , vaunting of all sinne and mischiefe , then thinke with thy selfe , that these are the notes proper unto the wicked , and if thou wouldest prove a Souldier of Christ , thou must oppose thy selfe contrary to them all , being thy dutie , to be lovely , strong , patient , faithfull , wise , meeke , prudent , circumspect , modest , just , not daintie , not light , not given to vanities ; but sober , chaste , constant , quiet and temperate in all senses : even with paine living in vertue , for without paine none can love God : for if thou wouldest love God , thou must be painfull in seeking of him , never leaving him , till he be found of thee , and love thee , bringing thee through his love unto perfection in Christ. For he that loves him , will indure all things for his sake , as valiant Souldiers fainting at nothing may happen ; yea thou must despise the inticements of Sathan , and of thy fleshly enemies , and that is the valiant exploit , wherewith best thou canst please God. XXIII . When thou seest thy Camerade stand in awe to commit wickednesse , both for feare of punishment , and his love to his Commanders , then thinke with thy selfe , that thy dutie to thy heavenly Father obliges thee to love and to feare him with a filiall feare , standing in awe to sinne against him ; for cursed is he that heareth the word of the Lord , and despiseth it . Blush thou therefore , that takest more pleasure in vanitie , than in the truth , in time call thy sinnes to remembrance , and that with sorrow , let thy Religion be in thy heart , not in thy mouth , wish for heavenly things , and contemne the world , seeke to be made strong in the love of the Lord , and constant to continue : for nothing in heaven above , or in the earth beneath , is comparable to this love of God in Christ ; he that hath this love , hath all in all . Say then O my God , and my love , as thou art mine make me wholy thine . XXIIII , And last Meditation going before thine Enemie . When thou seest thy Camerade for the love of honour and worldly credit not fearing to die , but readie to open his breast like a valiant Souldier to receive wounds for his Masters sake , then thinke with thy selfe , that it is thy dutie , as the spirituall Souldier of Christ , not to feare to die , but rather looking unto the glasse of life , the rule of righteousnesse , the light of the Soule ▪ the joy of the Conscience , like a valourous Souldier for his love , rather let all things seeme sweet unto thee for his sake , who is and should be the end of all our thoughts , of all our actions , of all our speeches , of our reading , praying and meditating ; for through him we attaine unto salvation , and everlasting life ; for his love , we will not feare to die , nor refuse to live . Say then , O Iesu , how can I praise thee as I ought , or thinke of thee as I am bound , for thy infini●e mercies ? Thee will I praise , I will be readie to suffer for thee , being assisted by thy grace , I will magnifie and glorifie thee , I humbly desire thy favour , vouch●afe therefore to do● good unto me , write my name in thy booke , and let me never be blotted out ; but let me be accounted amongst the least of thine Elect , I presume nothing of my selfe , let all my comfort be in thy pretious bloud shed for me a sinner , wherein I onely repose ; my desire is to be with thee in the land of the living , in the Kingdome of heaven . In the meane time , I will behold thee in this life with the eyes of faith , placing my joy in thee , in this my pilgrimage ; and though I should be tossed too and fro , yet will I retaine thee fast in my minde ; for thou art my brother , that hast taken my flesh and bones on thee , thanks be unto thee , sweet Iesu , that hast united thy humane nature unto the Divine , unite me unto thee , sweet Iesu , and leave not my soule in the grave , for thou art my Saviour and Redeemer for ever . AMEN . THE TABLE OF THE SECOND PART . A. ANDREVV and Iohn Monroes both died at Shevelben in the Marke . Page . 10 Letter . P. Authority laid aside , he that obeyeth is as good as he that commandeth . Page . 14 Letter . V. Ambition grounded upon vertue , maketh the meanest Souldiers mount from the lowest centry to the top of Honour . Page . 14 Letter . V. An Army sometimes is ruin'd by an idle and a vaine brute , being brickle like glasse . Page . 16 Letter . Y. Avarice hath bin the losse of Armies and Kingdomes . Page . 82 Letter . Z. Ashamed we neede not be , though poore , being honest . Page . 90 Letter . A. Altringer shot in the head . Page . 117 Letter . Q. Ausburg given over by accord . Page . 117 Letter . R. Foure Armies against his Majesty of Sweden at once Page . 120 Letter . I. Accidents of warre being infinite , the knowledge of them can never be limited . Page . 155 Letter . E. Articles of warre , the strictest lawes that are . Page . 161 Letter . R. A Christian Advertisment from over-mourning . Page . 170 Letter . F. An Advise to brave Leaders . Page . 93 Letter . W. B. The Benefit is great we have , when Frontier Garrisons are well beset , for the Enemy can be affronted in coming and going , and we have time to draw breath . Page . 11 Letter . Q. A rare example of the valour of Blanch Rubea . Page . 27 Letter . M. A rare example of Bonne and her husband Peter Brunore of Parme. Page . 27 Letter . N. Bonne being a woman yet she was valiant in Armes . Page . 28 Letter . O. At the Battaile of Leipsigh Sir Iames Ramsey , Sir Iohn Hamilton and Colonell Monro of Foules commanded the Vangard of the foote Army . Page . 63 Letter . R. The Battell was begun the seventh of September 1631. in the afternoone betweene twelve and one . Page . 65 Letter . T. Few Britaines are induced to serve the Catholique League . Page . 75 Letter . N. Hohnwart , Pfafenhowen , Landshut with the Abby St Morris and the Abby of Saint George in Bavier all brought under contribution . Page . 122 Letter . A. The Boores in Bireland did cut off the Souldiers noses , eares and legges . Page . 122 Letter . A. The Boores alleaged the dead were risen the Cannon being digged up out of the ground in Bavaria . Page . 125 Letter . G. The Boores in Schwabland being revolted are well payed . Page . 135 Letter . Z. The Boores though they grow pale for feare , they are so impudent they never blush at their faults , though they oftimes are well corrected for their errours . Page . 142 Letter . G. His Majesties Camer-yonker Boyen and Crat●sten both slaine on a party at Nurenberg . Page . 145 Letter . N. The Boldnesse of one fellow being a Leader , may engage a whole Army . Page . 152 Letter . Y. The Blew and Yellow as valorous old Souldiers charged well at Leitzen . Page . 163 Letter . T. A Bridge made over the Eler besides Kempten with small Cannon on their Carriage . Page . 176 Letter . R. C. Captaine Bullion his infalling in Rugenwald . Page . 4 Letter . L. Children doe sucke , with the milke of their Nurses , certaine beginnings of the evills to come , our miserie growing as doth our age . Page . 7 Letter . N. A Commander keeping a Fort , is like a body infected with a Canker , who to preserve the body must resolve to lose a member . Page . 11 Letter . P. Colonell Mackey being gone for Britaine I was recalled to command the Regiment and to joyne my squadron to the rest at Statin . Page . 11 Letter . R. Colo●ell Monro and Sir Thomas Conway were both taken on to serve his Majesty of Sweden by my Lord Rhees Commission , as Sir Fredericke Hamilton was by my Lord Forbesse . Page . 13 Letter . S. Colonell Lumsdell and Lievetenant Colonell Stewart brought over a Regiment for the Swedens service . Page . 13 Letter . S. A Co●onell ought to have freedome to advance the Officers of his owne Regiment . Page . 13 Letter . T. A disereete Commander is better to be followed on little meanes , then to follow proud Generalls for greedinesse of meanes . Page . 13 Letter . T. A Cavalier that hath merited well , ought to be carefull to maintaine himselfe in credit , according to his charge . Page . 21 Letter . C. Colonell Holke his Regiment lost seven Colours at Damaine . Page . 18 Letter . Z. Captaine Beaton behaved himselfe well against his Enemies at an out-fall by Damaine . Page . 18 Letter . Z. A Caveat to an Officer , that hath prospered well , timely to dispose of his plenty . Page . 20 Letter . C. Captaine Gunne , Beaton and Lermond , with their Officers were made Prisoners . Page . 23 Letter . F. Captaine Ennis and Lievetenant Lumsdell escaped from the Enemy . Page . 23 Letter . F. Captaine Iames Lyel was murdered . Page . 28 Letter . H. How Captaine Gunne was advanced . Page . 28 Letter . H. Captaine Henry Lindesey advanced being rewarded for vertue . Page . 28 Letter . I. Couragious hearts are oftimes hidden under unclearly raggs . Page . 62 Letter . P. Change of Leaders changes oftimes fortune . Page . 50 Letter . Z. Colonell Tivell shot in the left Arme recognoscing before Francfurt on the Oder . Page . 31 Letter . V. Colonell Lumsdell his behaviour commendable at Francfurt . Page . 33 Letter . W. Commanders are to be pitied , who undertake to leade others , being blind themselves . Page . 35 Letter . Z. Captaine Dumaine died at Francfurt , to whom succeeded David Monro . Page . 40 Letter . F. It s Commonly s●ene that those who feare least , are soonest overcome , as doth witnesse the taking of Francfurt on the Oder and Lansberg on the Wert . Page . 40 Letter . G. The Castle of Spandaw given unto his Majesty by the Duke of Brandenburg . Page . 43 Letter . L. The Citizens of Madeburg discommended for their pride . Page . 45 Letter . P. Captaine Andrew Monro Ferne his Sonne was executed at Statin in Pomeren , who at the siege of Trailesound behaved himselfe well being made lame of an Arme. Page . 47 Letter . S. The Common-wealth must needs decay where the feare of God is taken away , and then the ruine of the people doth follow . Page . 48 Letter . V. Colonell Dowbatle with his Dragoniers did take in Tangermund on the Elve . Page . 49 Letter . W. Colonell Monro of Foules with his owne Regiment alone tooke in the Castle of Bloe in Macleburg . Page . 49 Letter . X. Cannon a hundred and fifty were planted about the Royall Leaguer before Werben . Page . 51 Letter . Z. The Conjunction of Brethren against Gods Enemies is most pleasant . Page . 62 Letter . Q. Common danger doth conjoyne oftentimes the coldest friends against the Enemy . Page . 45 Letter . N. Colonell Tivell slaine at Leipsigh battaile . Page . 66 Letter . V. Colonell Lumsdell and Lievetenant Colonell Musten both hurt at Leipsigh . Page . 66 Letter . W. Colonell Colenbagh Colonell Hall & divers more kill'd at Leipsigh . Page . 67 Letter . X. Count of Savoy presented himselfe before the Emperour , the one side of his body ●lad with cloth of gold , the other in gli●●●ring Armour . Page . 77 Letter . S. The Commons doe follow where Fortune d●th favour . Page . 82 Letter . & . Colonell Hepburn and I , were commanded with the whole Musketiers of the Briggad to follow his Majesty unto Oxenford . Page . 20 Letter . B. Colonell Hobalt his sudden advancement . Page . 85 Letter . E. Colonell Hobalt proves ungratefull . Page . 87 Letter . K. Colonell Lodowike Lesly his folke commanded by Captaine Macdowgall on the Castle of Russalhem on the Maine . Page . 89 Letter . M. Clemency was shewed by his Majesty to three thousand Emperi●lists . Page . 74 Letter . M. Concord the mother of all happinesse , and of the Common-wealth . Page . 90 Letter . P. No Continent in Europe comparable to Germany . Page . 80 Letter . O. The Castle of Openham in the Paltz surprised by Ramseys Musketiers Page . 92 Letter . T. Colonell Axellilly lost his leg by the Cannon at Mentz . Page . 95 Letter . Z. Cowards of●●mes speede better in worldly things , then those that merit the best . Page . 96 Letter . B. A Captaine well rewarded for being unthankefull . Page . 97 Letter . C. Colonell Alexander Ramsey placed Governour of Creutzenach . Page . 101 Letter . M. Colonell Grame abused for breaking of Accord . Page . 102 Letter . N. Conditions proposed by his Majesty of Sweden to the Duke of Bavier and the Catholique Stends . Page . 104 Letter . R. The Catholique League ever best friends to the house of Austria . Page . 106 Letter . W. The Clergy at Cullen reprehends their Superiours . Page . 87 Letter . I. The Constancy of the Protestants in the Paltz much to be commended . Page . 95 Letter . & . Conditions of Accord were broken at Stobing to Colonell Monro his Regiment . Page . 109 Letter . C. With Cannon it is easie marching from the fiercest Enemy , having advantage of ground . Page . 109 Letter . C. Colonell Lodowicke Lesly his Regiment praised . Page . 112 Letter . I. Colonell Worbrane an Austreker Freher Governour of Donavert . Page . 116 Letter . O. Company that are good , ought to be conversed with , that we may savour of their goodnesse . Page . 123 Letter . E. No Crime before God more abominable then to glory in sin . Page . 170 Letter . F. Colonell Hepburn and his Briggad sent before his Majesty to guard the Passage at Munchen . Page . 125 Letter . G. The whole Compend of wit , requisit for a Commander , in his Majesty of Sweden . Page . 127 Letter . K. The Cantons of Switzerland gave obedience to his Majesties letters . Page . 112 Letter . L. The Castle of Papenhaim , Aichstat , and Tilligen brought all under contribution to the Swedes . Page . 129 Letter . M. Conjunction made by his Majesty with Nurenberg and the reasons of it . Page . 132 Letter . S. Colonell Montelaban and other officers killed by the Swedes at Wi●esloch . Page . 139 Letter . D. Colonell Doubattle destroyes the Emperiall Magazen at Freestat in the upper Paltz . Page . 144 Letter . M. Colonell Rhee killed on the party at Bosbowre in the upper Paltz Page . 145 Letter . N. A Captaine throwing off his doublet , on hot service , rewarded by his Majesty of Sweden . Page . 146 Letter . O. Cptaine Patrike Ennis slaine at Nurenberg . Page . 149 Letter . T. Capt●ine Traile and Captaine Vausse both Scots shot through the necke at Nurenberg and lived . Page . 149 Letter . T. Cannon first invented ( as it is thought ) at Nurenberg . Page . 151 Letter . W. Courtesie and humility in a King is the Gem of his Crowne . Page . 162 Letter . S. Colonell Lodowike Lesly his Regiment praised for their Carriage at Leitzen . Page . 164 Letter . X. Colonell Folwe shot before Landsberg . Page . 171 Letter . H. The Chancellor Oxensterne after the Kings death made offer to the Duke of Saxon , to be Director-Generall over the Army . Page . 172 Letter . I. Cavaliers that leads others , ought to entertaine the affection of those , who served bravely , lest being disdained , they might turne their Armes the contrary way . Page . 174 Letter . N. Captaine Bruntfield and Quartermaster Sandelens sent Prisoners to Lindaw . Page . 177 Letter . R. Colonells three made a brave retreit at Minderkin on the Danube . Page . 177 Letter . S. The Conclusion of the meeting at Hailbron . Page . 178 Letter . V. Colonell Monro of Obstell his Regiment reduced at Heidelberg on the Necker , after his death . Page . 178 Letter . V. Colonell Monro of Foules dead , and buried at Vlme on the Danube . Page . 178 Letter . V. Colonell Monro of Foules happy in his death . Page . 180 Letter . Z. Colonell Monro of Obstell , though untimely slaine , was made welcome to heaven through Christ his Redeemer . Page . 180 Letter . & . D. Death ought ever to be before our eyes , that we might the better contemn externall things , putting us in mind of what is able to profit the soule . Page . 7 Letter . N. The Duke of Savelly defended Damaine but slightly . Page . 19 Letter . A. Disdaine or contempt should be the only thing to divert our hearts from forraine service . Page . 22 Letter . E. Doubatle his Dragoniers and my Musketiers were kept warme on service before Landsberg . Page . 39 Letter . E. Many will Desire to be partakers of our good fortunes , who never minded to taste the bitter cup of our adversity . Page . 44 Letter . N. The Difference betwixt Generalls is much to be observed at Werben . Page . 56 Letter . H. The Duty of a Generall described , and his properties . Page . 57 Letter . I. The Duty of true piety ought to be observed by the Leaders of Armies . Page . 58 Letter . K. The Discoverers of the Enemies plots and counsells ought to be well rewarded . Page . 41 Letter . H. Though a man be Doubtfull in advising , yet in action he ought to be confident . Page . 60 Letter . M. The Duke of Saxon terrified by the example of Madeburg offered his service to his Majesty of Sweden . Page . 61 Letter . O. The Duke of Saxons Army most complete in shew . Page . 61 Letter . P. He Dieth well in my opinion that dieth standing serving his King and country , for he merits Fame after death , leaving good example to posterity . Page . 70 Letter . C. Duke Anhault made Statholder at Hall. Page . 76 Letter . P. Duke William of Wymar appointed Statholder at Ereford . Page . 76 Letter . Q. Duringland most fertile for corne . Page . 101 Letter . S. Duke Ernest of Wymar made Statholder of Francony . Page . 78 Letter . T. A most Difficult passage alongst a planke over the Maine . Page . 80 Letter . X. The Difference betwixt Cavaliers marching under an Army and gentle men Travellers . Page . 8● Letter . K. The Duty of an Officer is to R●cognosce well . Page . 92 Letter . V. Nothing Discon●ents a worthy man more then to be rewarded like Cowards . Page . 96 Letter . B. When the Diligent is disappointed of his hire , ti● hard , being rewarded with injury that did merit well . Page . 96 Letter . B. The Duty of an Officer leading a party . Page . 98 Letter . E. Thirty thousand Duckets found in a Cannon at Munchen . Page . 125 Letter . G. E. Ensigne Greame gave slight quarters at Brandenburg . Page . 23 Letter . G. English Merchants commended for their charity to Souldiers . Page . 46 Letter . Q. Great Execution made by his Majesties Cannon at Leipsigh the second cause of the victory . Page . 68 Letter . Y. Externall shew profits little without the inward gifts of the minde . Page . 71 Letter . D. The long Expectation of our happinesse makes our joyes the more welcome . Page . 72 Letter . F. An Exhortation to all worthy Cavaliers of the British Nation . Page . 93 Letter . X. The Evangelists sparing their meanes suffered the publique to be neare l●st , being since beaten with their owne weapons . Page . 106 Letter . X. Engolstat on the Danube a sure retreite for the Emperialists . Page . 112 Letter . I. Engolstat really fortified and well provided thought impregnable by the Swedes . Page . 121 Letter . Z. Experience gives confidence in the greatest extremity and graces our behaviour . Page . 130 Letter . N. The Enemy hath great advantage at Nurenberg , which was the losse of many brave Officers . Page . 148 Letter . S. Errour in counsell and unhappy successe commonly are the punishments of the proud Warrier . Page . 158 Letter . K. An Exhortation for Souldiers to mourne for sinne . Page . 168 Letter . A. Ensigne Murrey slaine with the Cannon before L●nceberg . Page . 172 Letter . I. The Emulation of vertue betwixt friends commendable . Page . 174 Letter . O. The Ev●nts of Kings projects and intentions availe nothing till they acknowledge them to come from the fountaine God. Page . 60 Letter . N. An Example notable of the rare vertue of Souldiers wives . Page . 26 Letter . L. F. The Foresight of a Commander availes much in preventing his Enemies designes . Page . 10 Letter . O. Factious and seditious Officers ought carefully to be avoyded by the wise Commander . Page . 13 Letter . T. Felt-marshall Tiffenbacke with his Collegues escaped at Francfurt . Page . 34 Letter . Y. Felt-marshall Tiffenbacke discommended for timidity . Page . 36 Letter . Q. Felt-marshall Horne with the Finn●s Horsemen made the charge , which put the Enemy to flight at Leipsigh . Page . 66 Letter . W. If the Fruit be honest and good we neede not care how laborious or painefull our actions are . Page . 72 Letter . F. Friendship next unto faith should be kept unviolable . Page . 75 Letter . O. No Friend more worthy to be chosen , then he who hath shewed himselfe valiant against his Enemies . Page . 75 Letter . O. Francfurt on the Maine taken in by his Majesty of Sweden without bloud . Page . 89 Letter . M. Francfurt did well in preferring good conditions of peace before uncertaine warre . Page . 90 Letter . P. Fortune with her boasting should never be suffered to pierce us , having tryed sharper that could not pierce . Page . 95 Letter . A. Francfurt shot off their Cannon at the Queene of Sweedens entry . Page . 99 Letter . G. Felt-marshall Horne deligent in sub●uing the Townes on the Neckar . Page . 100 Letter . L. Friendship is never durable where love doth not grow . Page . 105 Letter . V. Feare and astonishment is great amongst the Papists in Bavaria . Page . 116 Letter . P. Frontier Garrisons are easily gotten by a victorious Army . Page . 11 Letter . Q. The Fuckers of Ausburg from Marchants turne Souldiers , were made Earles by the Emperour . Page . 120 Letter . X. The Fuckers lands disposed to old Ruthven for reward of vertue . Page . 120 Letter . X. Friedberg neere Ausburg punished for betraying of the Swedens sa●egards . Page . 136 Letter . Z. Felt-marshall Horne takes in Trerebagh on the Mosell by Accord . Page . 138 Letter . C. Felt-marshall Arnhem takes in Grosglogo in Silesia . Page . 139 Letter . D. Felt-marshall Horne parallel'd in command to Papenhaim . Page . 143 Letter . I. Felt-marshall Arnham commended for his victories and for his justice . Page . 143 Letter . K. The Foundation of mans actions laid sure by vertue , the building hardly can faile . Page . 154 Letter . D. Felt-marshall Horne his good successe in Alsas . Page . 165 Letter . Z. Felt-marshall Horne his retreit into Wertenberg . Page . 177 Letter . T. G. Generall Bannier commended for his carriage at Damaine . Page . 18 Letter . Z. Goods evill conqu●st , goe away with wings swifter then the winde . Page . 20 Letter . B. Gen●rall Major Kinphou●en his oversight at Brandenburg discommended . Page . 23 Letter . F. The G●rmans did marry their wives on the condition they should be their companions in danger and trouble . Page . 27 Letter . N. God never was served for nought by no man. Page . 37 Letter . B. Greedy persons should never be advanced to publique imployment . Page . 37 Letter . D. Greedinesse alike common to Officers as to Souldiers . Page . 37 Letter . D. Gustavus Mars his Minion and Fortunes Favourite , or rather , her Master . Page . 41 Letter . G. Good Commanders next unto God are able to bring victory . Page . 42 Letter . K. Generall Tilly presents himselfe with thirty-two peece of Ordnance before Verben Leaguer . Page . 52 Letter . E. Generall Tilly the scourge of Madeburg . Page . 61 Letter . O. Generall Tilly ro●●'d of his honour at Leip●igh . Page . 68 Letter . Y. A Good quarrell is the life of fig●ting . Page . 70 Letter . C. Generall Tilly after Leipsigh , leads a strong Army towards the Maine . Page . 82 Letter . A. Generall Tilly his retreate from the Maine . Page . 85 Letter . D. A Generalls place very weighty . Page . 86 Letter . G. Gust●vus Fortunes Minion , and Mars his equall . Page . Letter . H. Gen●rall Tilly forceth Gustavus Horne to retire from Bambricke . Page . Letter . T. Generall Tilly his Generall Quarter-master slaine at Looffe . Page . 111 Letter . E. Glob●s Terrestiall and Celestiall presented to his Majesty of Sweden . Page . 111 Letter . F. Grave Henry W. Fons●lius shot at Bambricke and died at Swin●ford . Page . 112 Letter . G. Gustavus-Burg on the Maine a Trophie of victory . Page . 112 Letter . H. Great Generalls they have an unsatiable desire of victory and good fortune till neere their end . Page . 64 Letter . N. Generall Tilly with his Army plagued at once with seventy-two peeces of Cannon . Page . 116 Letter . Q. Generall Tilly lost a legge by the Cannon before the Leake . Page . 117 Letter . Q. Generall Tilly being seventy-two yeares of age died honourably in defence of his Country and Religion . Page . 118 Letter . T. Generall Tilly before Leipsigh would give his Majesty of Sweden but the title of a Cavalier , Page . 118 Letter . T. Generall Major Ruthven brought Schwabland under contribution . Page . 119 Letter . X. Generall B●nnier cōmended for making the retreit from Engolstat . Page . 122 Letter . Z. Generall B●wtish succeeded to Tot in command . Page . 137 Letter . B. Gene●all Major King sore wounded being taken prisoner . Page . 137 Letter . B. Generall Major Sparre , Gordon and Lesly taken prisoners at Nur●nberg . Page . 145 Letter . N. Generall Banier and Generall Major Roisten both shot before Nurenberg . Page . 148 Letter . S. Generall Major Bo●tius slaine at Nurenberg . Page . 150 Letter . T. Good Fortune is never on one side . Page . 151 Letter . X. H. Hepburne his Major slaine at Francfurt . Page . 33 Letter . W. Horfemens carriage at Leipsigh commendable . Page . 69 Letter . Z. Honour and glory are the enticements to paine and travell , and by exercise in warre men attaine to courage , and constant valour frequenting danger . Page . 69 Letter . & . Hepburne and Lumsdell commended by his Majesty to the Duke of Saxon. Page . 75 Letter . N. Hanow taken in by slight . Page . 85 Letter . E. Those whom God Honours are worthy of honour from their equalls Page . 87 Letter . K. Hechst taken in by accord . Page . 89 Letter . M. Men are Hurt sometimes as a presage of worldly lucke . Page . 95 Letter . A. Hostages fifty taken out of Bavier . Page . 126 Letter . H. Hunting most pleasant about Minken and Bavier . Page . 125 Letter . H. Heroicks who would prove , should follow and imitate Gustavus . Page . 127 Letter . K. A Hasty man without discretion is never good in an Army . Page . 152 Letter . Y. Holke and Gallas brethren , as Simeon and Levi. Page . 153 Letter . B. Holke in Saxony , being a Lutheran , shewed lesse compassion then a Papist . Page . 156 Letter . G. I. The Imperialists ●ere well payed for hanging out the go●se at Francfurt . Page . 31 Letter . V. The Irish at Francfurt did valorously resist the yellow and blew Briggads . Page . 34 Letter . Y. The Imperialists surprised inter pocula , at Francfurt . Page . 36 Letter . A. The Imperialists had forty-one Cornets defeated before their comming to Verben . Page . 52 Letter . A. The Imperialists were twice stronger then our Army at Verben . Page . 55 Letter . G. The Imperialists lost at Leipsigh eigh-thousand men . Page . 67 Letter . X. As Ignorance precipitates men into danger , so to a generous heart nothing seemes difficile . Page . 69 Letter . Z. No greater Ioy can come to man , then to overcome his Enemy by fighting . Page . 70 Letter . C. The Imperialists committed great abuses at the intaking of Vysingberg . Page . 122 Letter . B. The Imperiall Leaguer before Nurenberg did extend from Stein to the Flect called Zarendorffe . Page . 134 Letter . W. The Imperialists chased out of Furt at the comming of the Swedens succours . Page . 147 Letter . Q. The Imperiall Leaguer saluted with Cannon for a whole day . Page . 148 Letter . R. The Imperiall Colonells diverse killed at Nurenberg . Page . 151 Letter . V. Ignominy & losse of life the fruit of entertaining to much Camradship . Page . 161 Letter . I. When Industry cannot purchase one smile from fortune , some others are wrapped up in fortunes lap . Page . 174 Letter . M. Intelligence the good of it , most necessary to an Army . Page . 179 Letter . Y. K. Kinphowsen affirmed that one ounce of good fortune was better then a pound weight of wit. Page . 10 Letter . O. The King of Sweden doubted never to let put in execution what he once commanded . Page . 16 Letter . Y. The King of Sweden i● ▪ extremity of cold being all wet , did eate before he changed clothes . Page . 21 Letter . D. The King of Sweden , though stout , was seene to stoope for a Cannon Bullet . Page . 22 Letter . D. The King of Sweden did outshoote old Tilly in experience . Page . 25 Letter . I. The King of Sweden did discharge the duty of a Generall Major before Francfurt . Page . 31 Letter . T. The King of Sweden when his Army was weakest he digged most in the ground . Page . 41 Letter . H. The King of Sweden at Berlin forced the Duke of Brandenburg to quit the Saxon. Page . 43 Letter . M. The King of Sweden was alike ready to governe the State as to fight his Enemies . Page . 46 Letter . Q. The King of Sweden caused draw his great Cannon through the River of the Elve on their Carriage . Page . 49 Letter . W. The King of Sweden his order in defending his Leaguer worthy observance . Page . 51 Letter . & . The King of Sweden seekes advice of his chiefe Officers at Verben . Page . 52 Letter . B. The King of Sweden with a strong party chased the Emperialists within their Army . Page . 54 Letter . F. The Kings prudency and wisdome in command answerable to the dignity of his Majesticke person . Page . 57 Letter . I. When a King fights a battell he puts much on hazard . Page . 62 Letter . Q. The King of Sweden makes merry with the Duke of Saxon at Hall. Page . 74 Letter . L. The King of Sweden for the advancement of the warre made a like use of Protestants and Lutherans . Page . 77 Letter . R. Kings or Princes have no other charters then their sword and the oath of fidelity . Page . 77 Letter . S. The King of Sweden to march over Duringvault did divide his Army . Page . 78 Letter . T. The King of Sweden caused publish and Edict in Franconia . Page . 85 Letter . D. The King of Sweden considering the weakenesse of his Army at Wertzburg gave out some monies . Page . 86 Letter . H. The King of Sweden steered his course aright at Wertzburg . Page . 87 Letter . H. The King of Sweden alike able tam arte quàm Marte . Page . 87 Letter . I. The King of Sweden marched through Francfurt as in a solemne precession for order . Page . 89 Letter . L. The King of Sweden Patriot and Protector of Religion in Germany . Page . 90 Letter . P. The King of Bohemia wonderfully well liked of by the Cities and Commonalty in Germany . Page . 91 Letter . R. The King of Sweden made no difference of seasons to pusue his Enemies . Page . 92 Letter . V. The King of Sweden in six monthes freed the Paltz of all the Enemies . Page . 94 Letter . Y. The King of Sweden for his Sisters sake the Queene of Bohemia in one night did anger the King of Spaine , the Emperour , and the King of France . Page . 93 Letter . Y. The King of Sweden and his Chancellour sate whole dayes at Counsell . Page . 100 Letter . H. The King of Sweden his peremptory answer to the French Ambassadour at Mentz . Page . 100 Letter . K. The King of Sweden did grant a stil stand on a condition . Page . 105 Letter . P. The King of Sweden entertained foure whole Armies at once . Page . 107 Letter . A. The King of Bohemia his discourse with the Scots Briggad at Vinchen . Page . 110 Letter . D. The King of Sweden and the King of Bohemia nobly received by the Lords of Nurenberg . Page . 111 Letter . F. The King of Sweden gives God thankes in Saint Annes Church at Ausburg . Page . 117 Letter . R. The K. of Swedē his speech cōsiderable , his horse being shot under him . Page . 123 Letter . D. The King of Sweden a good shepherd . Page . 130 Letter . O. The King of Sweden finding the Enemy strong gave some contentment unto his weake Army . Page . 131 Letter . Q. The King of Sweden and the Emperiall Army had the eyes of all Europe fixed on their Actions . Page . 140 Letter . E. The King of Sweden rides at Anchor as at a Bay under Nurenberg . Page . 140 Letter . F. The King of Sweden defeats a party of the Emperialists at Bosbore in the upper Paltz . Page . 145 Letter . M. The King of Sweden ever enemy to idlenesse . Page . 151 Letter . X. The King of Sweden divideth his Army in Bavier to march into Saxony . Page . 159 Letter . I. The King of Sweden having thanked the Scots Briggad left them in Bavaria to be strengthened . Page . 159 Letter . M. The King of Sweden on his march to Saxony did cut off with a party three hundred Emperialists . Page . 160 Letter . N. The King joyned his Army with Duke Bernard of Wymar in Duringlang . Page . 160 Letter . N. The King of Sweden leaving the Queene at Erford . made a speech to the Counsill . Page . 160 Letter . O. The King of Sweden crossed the Leake with the Army and marched to Nawmberg . Page . 161 Letter . P. The King of Sweden caused to throw off the Bridges on the Sale. Page . 161 Letter . P. The King of Sweden as a Souldier troubled with a double care . Page . 161 Letter . Q. The King of Sweden his exhortation to the people . Page . 161 Letter . R. The King of Sweden compared to the Sunne Page . 162 Letter . S. The King of Sweden his exhortation at Leitzen to fight well . Page . 163 Letter . T. The King of Sweden having charged bravely his enemies being thrice wounded fell at Leitzen . Page . 164 Letter . W. A King ought never to endanger himselfe , his Crowne and Country on a day of battle . Page . 166 Letter . & . The King of Sweden at Leitzen discharged alike the duty of a King and of a Souldier ▪ Page . 167 Letter . A. The Oppression done to the poore causeth the unfortunate events of warlike enterprises . Page . 48 Letter . V ▪ The Order his Majesty appointed to be kept at Verben Leaguer , is worth the observance . Page . 51 Letter . & . The Order his Majesty placed the Army unto at Leipsigh is worth the observance . Page . 64 Letter . S. To Obtaine Victory , art and skill in handling the weapons of our warfare , are requisite . Page . 69 Letter . & . An Outfall well repulsed by push of pike . Page . 162 Letter . S. Opportunity of time a swift Eagle . Page . 129 Letter . N. Oxensterne the Chancellour appointed by the King of Sweden to have the direction at Nurenberg . Page . 153 Letter . A. The Office of a Generall a great charge . Page . 137 Letter . A. An Outfall made at Rhine by Lievetenant Colonell Iohn Lesly . Page . 100 Letter . I. P. The Plague or Postilence , though raging among Souldiers , ought not to hinder them from going freely on their duties . Page . 10 Letter . O. The Pest raging at Statin fewer Scots died then of other Nations causâ incognitâ . Page . 12 Letter . R. Princes that are absolute should have way given unto them in things indifferent . Page . 13 Letter . T. A Prentiship well past by an Officer under his Majesty of Sweden , such a● one may be made choice of to serve his King and Country before another . Page . 21 Letter . D. Publia Cornelia Annia lived twenty yeares without once offending her husband . Page . 29 Letter . Q. Publique employment ought never be given to greedy persons . Page . 85 Letter . D. Pikemen being resolved men are best for execution . Page . 37 Letter . C. In a Prince truth of all vertues is chiefest . Page . 45 Letter . O. The Plague removed in the dog-dayes from Verben Leaguer wonderfully . Page . 49 Letter . Y. Plumes or Feathers are sometimes tokens rather to cut men downe then of safety . Page . 70 Letter . A. Protestation made by his Majesty to the Lords of Francfurt . Page . 87 Letter . I. The Power of example seene in the following of Francfurt . Page . 90 Letter . Q. Papenhaim relieved Madeburg . Page . 104 Letter . S. The People of Nurenberg overjoyed at the sight of two Kings at once , shed teares . Page . 111 Letter . E. Palsgrave Augustus tooke in Heckstat on the Danube . Page . 115 Letter . M. The Papists in Bavaria were hanged by their purses . Page . 116 Letter . P. The Protestant Council● at Ausburg did present unto his Majesty of Sweden Corne , Fishes and Wine . Page . 118 Letter . S. Piety where ever most , there is most happinesse . Page . 119 Letter . W. Papenhaim praised for his warlike exploits . Page . 136 Letter . A. Papenhaim merits to be recorded for his resolute carriage and extraordinary diligence . Page . 142 Letter . H. Papenhaim the first adventured after the battaile of Leipsigh with an Amy in Lower Saxon. Page . 142 Letter . H. Papenhaim compared to a crafty Pyrat at Sea. Page . 142 Letter . H. Panicke feare doth betray many brave men . Page . 152 Letter . Z. Papenhaim retired from Mastreicht and relieved Paterborne . Page . 157 Letter . H. Papenhaim tooke in Milhousen and plundred Saltz . Page . 157 Letter . H. Papenhaim tooke in Theanestade and caused hang three Burger-masters halfe dead . Page . 157 Letter . H. Papenhaim immoderate in his victories . Page . 158 Letter . K. It is Pitty pride should be oftimes cohabitant with valour . Page . 158 Letter . K. Punnishment of cruelty though it come late yet sure it never comes light . Page . 158 Letter . K. Papenhaim retired from Hall was killed at Leitzen . Page . 165 Letter . X. Pencell or tangue can adde nothing to his Majesty of Swedens perfection . Page . 169 Letter . D. Palsgrave Christian did neglect a golden oportunity at Rhine . Page . 173 Letter . K. Some doe finde Pefection in the very jawes of mischiefe , while as others flying from danger meete with death . Page . 174 Letter . M. Q. The Queenes Majesty of Sweden proposed to other women for good example of patience . Page . 26 Letter . L. R. Robert Rosse killed by the Cannon before Damaine . Page . 17 Letter . Z. Robert Monro Furer and Robert Monro Sergeant both died at Brandeburg . Page . 47 Letter . R. River of the Elve so shallow that the Kings Cannon were drawn through . Page . 49 Letter . W. A Retreit most formall made by his Majesty of Sweden at Verben Leaguer . Page . 55 Letter . G. Robert Monro Kilternes Son died at Vittenberg . Page . 59 Letter . L. As the Rudder in a ship doth governe , so God moves and governes the world , and doth not stirre himselfe . Page . 60 Letter . M. Resolution ought ever to be resisted with Resolution . Page . 92 Letter . W. Rut-master Home of Carrelside praised for his valour . Page . 98 Letter . D. The Rhinegrave retired from the Enemy with losse . Page . 98 Letter . D. The Rhinegrave being modestly valiant had both remissenesse and courage . Page . 99 Letter . F. Ramseys Regiment good seconds to their Countrimen , Page . 116 Letter . O. Religion and justice are the fundaments of good society . Page . 119 Letter . V. Religion is our guide to Heaven , and on earth the Fountaine of our justice . Page . 119 Letter . W. Being Rich in credit the want of externall things should never greeve us Page . 123 Letter . C. The Rhinegraves Regiment having taken seven Standards from the Spaniard , chased them out of the Paltz . Page . 155 Letter . X. Rich he is in God and not poore who ever is content with his Fortune . Page . 181 Letter . & . S. Souldiers wonderfully delivered from danger at Sea. Page . 4 Letter . L. The Story of Hugolene Depise , remarkable . Page . 20 Letter . B. Souldiers wives preferred to other women , for many reasons . Page . 27 Letter . M. Sempronius Gracchus choosed to die before his wife . Page . 29 Letter . R. Scots resent soonest of all Nations the austere carriage of their Commanders . Page . 42 Letter . I. Strengths or Forts are discouraged while as their secrets are discovered . Page . 42 Letter . I. The Spade and the Shovell ever good Companions in danger . Page . 52 Letter . K. Souldiers insurrection amongst themselves , is to be avoided . Page . 47 Letter . R. Serbester beere the best in Dutchland for the body as their Religion is for the soule . Page . 47 Letter . T. Souldiers well rewarded will refuse no danger . Page . 50 Letter . Z. The Scots Briggad with push of Pike disordered the enemies battailes at Leipsigh . Page . 66 Letter . V. The Spoile was parted at Leipsigh Leaguer the enemy being gone . Page . 71 Letter . E. Saxony was , is and shall be sedes belli till the warres end in Germany . Page . 72 Letter . I. The Scots Briggad was thanked by his Majesty of Sweden . Page . 73 Letter . I. Sir Iames Ramsey & Sir Iohn Hamilton force the passage on the Maine at Wurtzberg . Page . 79 Letter . W. The Swedens entred first the storme at Wurtzburg castle . Page . 80 Letter . Y. The Scottish Clergy esteemed of abroad . Page . 81 Letter . Z. Sir Iohn Hamilton like to a Cavalier of worth did resent the wrong done to him and his Country at Wurtzburg . Page . 82 Letter . & . A Skirmish at Oxenford in view of his Majesty , by the Scots . Page . 83 Letter . C. Sir Henry Vane Ambassadour for Britaine arrived at Wurtzburg . Page . 85 Letter . E. Stanhem taken in by Accord . Page . 87 Letter . K. Souldiers sometimes have pleasant marches . Page . 89 Letter . N. A Scots Sergeant slaine with a Cannon bullet at Oppenhem drinking Tobacco by the fire . Page . 91 Letter . S. The Scottish fashion of old was to fight pell mell with two handed Swords . Page . 93 Letter . W. The Scots at his Majesties crossing the Rhine in the night did valorously resist the Spanish fury . Page . 93 Letter . X. The Spaniard Enemy mortall to the Prince Elector Palatine of Rhine . Page . 93 Letter . X. The Spaniards retire into Frankendall . Page . 95 Letter . & . The Scots of Ramseys Regiment by scaleing the walls tooke in divers little Townes in the Paltz . Page . 101 Letter . M. Scots Regiments divers were under Generall Tods Army . Page . 102 Letter . O. Sharnesse sent to his Majesty of Sweden to treate for a Neutrality . Page . 10● Letter . P. Suspitions past betwixt his Majesty of France and the King of Sweden . Page . 105 Letter . V. Sweden Souldiers did runne away from their Post at Donavert . Page . 115 Letter . N. A Stone house a scurvy defence against Cannon . Page . 115 Letter . O. Sweden Souldiers three hundred in one night slai●● before Engolsta● . Page . 120 Letter . Z. A Souldier in one night could passe prentice for resolution before Engolstat . Page . 120 Letter . Z. Scots Officers advanced by Generall Major Ruthven . Page . 122 Letter . C. Scots Regiments two were appointed at Minken in Bavier to guard two Kings . Page . 125 Letter . G. Spoile in great brought out of Bavaria . Page . 126 Letter . I. Scots Colonells two were unfortunate by their imprisonment . Page . 174 Letter . O. Spire given over by Colonell Hornegt . Page . 135 Letter . X. The Swedens conv●yed the Spaniard toward Mastreight . Page . 135 Letter . Y. Stoad beset againe with a Sweden Garrison . Page . 137 Letter . A. The Swedens take in Coblentz and quit it to the French. Page . 138 Letter . C. The Swedens beleaguer Benfeld in Alsas . Page . 139 Letter . D. The Spaniard discommended for his conduct in the Paltz . Page . 141 Letter . F. Spaniards they were not all that fled neither were they all Swedens that followed the victory . Page . 141 Letter . G. The Souldier glorying in his poverty is contented with any thing . Page . 141 Letter . O. Separation wonderfull of two Armies without a shot . Page . 154 Letter . D. Stout he must be and wise also that cannot be surprised . Page . 155 Letter . E. The Separation of loving friends compared to that death makes betwixt the body and Soule . Page . 155 Letter . F. A Slight accord made at Rhine on the Leake . Page . 159 Letter . L. Souldiers ought to setle their wives before they should be impediments unto them at service . Page . 161 Letter . Q. Souldiers abstaine more from vice for feare of punishment then for obedience to Gods Law. Page . 162 Letter . R. The Swedens after Leitzen resolved to revenge the Kings death . Page . 165 Letter . Y. Souldiers having once conceived an evill opinion of their Leaders , no eloquence is able to remove it . Page . 174 Letter . N. The Swedens Army was left at Donavert 1633 for three moneths . Page . 178 Letter . V. T. Terror in great amongst the Catholiques at Erford . Page . 77 Letter . P. The Tyranny of our Enemies ought rather to be prevented then suffered . Page . 132 Letter . T. The Townes about Nurenberg unhumanely used by Gallas . Page . 154 Letter . B. Time nor number of yeares doth not make a good Souldier , but the continuall meditation of exercise and practice . Page . 69 Letter . A. V. The Valour of Lievetenant Colonell Walter Butler commended at Francfurt on the Oder . Page . 34 Letter . Y. Victory is never peculiar unto any . Page . 50 Letter . Z. The Valiant man would choose to die honourably when Cowards desire to live with ignominy . Page . 72 Letter . H. In Vaine we murmur at things must be , in vaine we mourne for what we cannot remedy . Page . 174 Letter . M. Vnworthy they are of command who preferre any thing to the health of their followers . Page . 155 Letter . E. VV. A Woman wonderfully delivered of a child a shipboard . Page . 6 Letter . M. Our Wings the farther they are spread from us , our bodies are the better guarded . Page . 10 Letter . O. In Warres nothing can be well effectuated without the guide of intelligence . Page . 41 Letter . H. Wirtzburg taken by accord . Page . 79 Letter . V. The Want of feathers is a great impediment unto flying Page . 87 Letter . K. The Wings of the Empire were neare clipt by his Majesty of Sweden . Page . 108 Letter . A. To Win credit we must rather seeke to our Enemies then to stay their commings . Page . 113 Letter . I. Both Wise and stout they ought to be that leade Armies . Page . 1●2 Letter . Z. Wisdome force or power cannot p●●vaile against that cause the Lord takes in hand . Page . 154 Letter . D. Wallestine takes in the Castle of Plesingburg . Page . 166 Letter . & . Wallestine his retreit after losing the battaile of Leitzen . Page . 165 Letter . Z. Wallestine did goe about to fight more with craft and policy then with the dint of Armes . Page . 153 Letter . A. Y. The Young Rhinegrave slaine 1631. Page . 52 Letter . A. Young Papenhaim valorously did keepe out the castle of Mansfelt . Page . 113 Letter . K. Licence is granted for the printing of this Booke . Hampton Court , Decemb. 8. 1636. Iohn Coke . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A07628-e2380 H. F. obs . Notes for div A07628-e27980 English Colenells . Lievetenant Colonells . Notes for div A07628-e39200 ct . ct . 
A42276	----	An history of the late warres and other state affaires of the best part of Christendom beginning with the King of Swethlands entrance into Germany, and continuing in the yeare 1640 / written in Italian by the Count Galliazzo Gualdo Priorato and in English by the Right Honourable Henry Earle of Monmouth. Historia delle guerre di Ferdinando II, e Ferdinando III imperatori, e del rè Filippo IV di Spagna, contro Gostavo Adolfo, rè di Suetia, e Luigi XIII rè di Francia. English Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678. 1648 Approx. 1696 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 254 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images. Text Creation Partnership, Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) : 2003-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1). A42276 Wing G2167 ESTC R15163 12158534 ocm 12158534 55221 This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. Early English books online. (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A42276) Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 55221) Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 815:15) An history of the late warres and other state affaires of the best part of Christendom beginning with the King of Swethlands entrance into Germany, and continuing in the yeare 1640 / written in Italian by the Count Galliazzo Gualdo Priorato and in English by the Right Honourable Henry Earle of Monmouth. Historia delle guerre di Ferdinando II, e Ferdinando III imperatori, e del rè Filippo IV di Spagna, contro Gostavo Adolfo, rè di Suetia, e Luigi XIII rè di Francia. English Gualdo Priorato, Galeazzo, conte, 1606-1678. Monmouth, Henry Carey, Earl of, 1596-1661. [12], 428, 66 p. : ill. Printed by W. Wilson : And are to be sold by John Hardesty, Thomas Huntington, and Thomas Jackson, at their shops in Ducklane, London : 1648. Reproduction of original in Cambridge University Library. Originally entitled: Historia delle guerre di Ferdinando II, e Ferdinando III imperatori, e del rè Filippo IV di Spagna, contro Gostavo Adolfo, rè di Suetia, e Luigi XIII, rè di Francia. Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford. Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO. EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor. The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines. Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements). Keying and markup guidelines are available at the Text Creation Partnership web site . eng Thirty Years' War, 1618-1648. Europe -- History -- 1517-1648. 2003-06 TCP Assigned for keying and markup 2003-07 SPi Global Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images 2003-09 Mona Logarbo Sampled and proofread 2003-09 Mona Logarbo Text and markup reviewed and edited 2003-10 pfs Batch review (QC) and XML conversion The most Illustrious and Victorious Prince of famous memory Gustavus Adolphus by the grace of God King of Sweden &c. to bee sould by Peeter Stent AN HISTORY Of the late WARRES And other State affaires of the best part of CHRISTENDOM , Beginning with the King of Swethlands entrance into Germany , and continuing to the yeare 1640. Written in Italian by the Count Galliazzo Gualdo Priorato : And in English by the Right Honourable Henry Earle of MONMOVTH . LONDON ▪ Printed by W. Wilson , and are to bee sold by Iohn Hardesty , Thomas Huntington , and Thomas Iackson , at their Shops in Ducklane . MDCXLVIII . THE TRANSLATORS EPISTLE TO THE READER . AMongst many other times that I have had the honour to wait upon his Royall Majestie , who now lives ( and whom God long preserve , and speedily restore to all his Due Rights and Praerogatives , I humbly beseech him ) it was my fortune once to attend him , when a young Nobleman that was then going to travell , came to kisse his Majesties hand , and to take his leave of him . To whom the King was graciously pleas'd to give this sound though succinct councell , My Lord , keep alwayes the best company , and be sure never to be Idle . As King Iames of blessed memory , did deservedly entitle his Booke dedicated to the then so hopefull Prince Henry ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟN& gr ; ΔΩΡΟΝ A Kingly guift . I thinke I may safely stile this his Sonnes advice , ΒΑΣΙΛΙΚΟΝ ΒΟΥΑΗΜΑ A kingly Councell . It doth indeed containe very much in very little ; I am sure it made such impression in mee , as I hope shall not quickly be effaced . Cum his versare qui te meliorem facturi sunt ( saith Seneca ) And where is this conversation better to be had then in the best company ? Dimmi con quien tu vai , e sapro quel che fai , saith the Spaniard . There is no better touch-stone whereby to know the worth of a mans actions , then to observe what company he usually keepes . Our English Seneca ( Doctor Hall ) sayes ; Next to being good , 't is good to converse with them that are so : if we be not better'd by their example , we are blest by their protection , and as for Idlenesse , the same man saies The idle man hath neither leasure , nor power to avoid sinne . To apply this to my selfe , and to the occasion , since it hath pleased Almighty God to seat me in such a condition , as for the present and for some yeares last past , I am not onely debarr'd the attendance upon his Maiesty ( a happinesse which from his infancy and mine , till of late yeares , I have enjoy'd ) but also am inhibited to sit and vote in the house of Peeres , ( the next best of Companyes ) for having obey'd his Maiesties command , upon no lesse penalty then the forfeiture of my allegeance ; and for not having obey'd the Summons of the House of Lords , when I was not in a condition or capacity of doing so , ( A fault which mee thinkes , and I wish I could perswade others to thinke so too , Five yeares deprivation of birth-right might be able to expiate ) I have betaken my selfe to converse with Bookes , which if good in themselves , certainely are no bad company . Amongst these , lighting upon this my Author ( which if not too much injur'd by my Translation , I presume may be admitted into the number of good bookes ) that I might the better evade Idlenesse ( the Kings second Cautelous Councell ) and that I might in some sort be serviceable , to my Country , since I am not permitted to be so , the way I would ; I betooke my selfe to put it into our Idiome , and have now adventur'd it , and my judgement in the Choise thereof , to the censure that usually waites upon the presse . The subject thereof is Warre inter-laced with other occurrences ; as Treatyes , Leagues , Embassies , Councells , Discourses , Geographicall descriptions of Countryes , and Rivers , Comments upon actions , Characters . &c. The Warre here treated of , is , that which hath befalne Germany , France , Italy , Flanders , Holland , Lorreine , Piemont , Leige , Montferrat the Grisons , and other adiacent parts of so late times , as there is none who hath arrived at maturity of yeares , but may remember somewhat of them , and whose eares have not been acquainted with the Names of the Princes , and other chiefe Personages , herein mentioned ; so as it may serve to recall into their memoryes , that little which they may have heard thereof before ; and compleate their understandings with the full and satisfactory knowledge of what may not as yet have been so perfectly deliver'd unto them . And all this in a well-woven History , which may be termed a Tragedy , the Scean , Christendome , the Actors , the Princes ; and as many as have been famous in this our age as well for the conduct of Civill , as of Martiall affaires . There is a second volumne of this History already published by the Author : whether I shall trace him in that or no lam not yet resolved ; according as this shall take I may be more or lesse , perswaded thereunto . But if my Author proceed further upon this subject , and consequently fall upon our troubles ( for his second part ends just where our miseries began ) he must pardon me if I tread no farther in his foote-steps , since they are such as I could wish were rather buried in Oblivion then recorded unto memory ; being by all parties , interessed , acknowledged to be unnaturall . The Lord of his infinite mercyes put a Happy a spedy , and a lasting period unto them : and let all true hearted Englishmen say , Amen . And that I may perswade them so to do , by putting their helping hand to an happy accommodation , I shall referre them to what Guicchiardin sayes . In tutte le attioni humane e nelle guerre massimamente , bisogna spesso accommodare il consiglio alla necessita , ne per ottenere quella parte ch' e troppo difficile e quasce impossible , esporre il tutto a manifesto pericolo : non essendo manco officio del Ualoroso capitano , far operatione de savio , che d' animoso , in English , thus ; in all humane actions , and especially in warre , men ought oftentimes to advise which necessity , and put on their resolves accordingly ; and not expose the whole to manifest danger out of a desire of obteining a part , which is to hard to compasse , and almost impossible : it being no lesse the duty of a worthy commander to be advised then valiant in his proceedings . And to what the same Author saies in another place , La prima laude nella disciplina militare consiste piu nel rendere con la industria con la patientia e con s' arte Uani i conati degli anversarij , che nel combattere ferocemente , which may be more breifely Englished in Mr. Fullers words , Not Fury , but Discretion must be the guide of war. And lastly I shall recommend unto them the opinion of Cicero ; Quem discordiae , quem caedes civium , quem bellum civile delectat ; eum ex numero hominum eijciendum , e finibus humanae naturae exterminandum puto . I am of opinion that he who takes delight in discord , murther of fellow Citizens , Civill Warre , ought to be thrown out from conversing with men and not to be admitted within the precincts of humane nature . For the truth of what is herein written ; you heare the Author say in his Epistle , part of it is drawn to the Life , as actions whereof he himselfe hath been an eye witnesse , the rest he termes a Copy ; yet such a one as is copied from the best hands : he having been very curious in the choise of those whose relations he hath list'ned unto and made use of ; so as at least you may afford him an Historicall faith . All that of my selfe I shall say concerning my Author is , that in my life time I never mett with lesse appearing Partiality in any Treatise of the like nature , partiality being a corruption wherein usually the greatest escape . But to keep thee no longer from tasting better Viands by a homely break-fast ; I leave my Author to thy judgment , and my selfe to thy Favourable Interpretation . Iuly the 5 th . 1647. The Author to the READER . WHen I was arrived at a fitting age for the managing of armes , my father Count Nicholas Gualdo , Priorato , Colonell and Campe-Master to the most illustrious state of Venice , desirous that that service , which for many yeares our family had dischar●ghed to our Prince , in honourable , and prime imployments should not find an interruption or stop in me , sent me into Flanders , where I was three yeares a voluntier amongst the chiefe commanders , from thence I past into Germany , and from thence to France , whilst warre was there waged with the Hughenots , being afterwards invited by the commotions of Italy which were great in Piemont , and in the Ualceline , I returned into Lombardy where I stayed till such time as the Plague being ceased , and the warrs of Mantoa ended , I had a minde to returne againe for Germany , where I tarryed a long time with Walesteime , being afterwards inforced to returne to mine owne country , by reason of my fathers death , which happened unto him in his returne from the government of Candia , where having stayed some few dayes , I had a minde tho see the King of Sweeds Army , which bore so great fame , whereupon I past the Alpes againe and spent about a yeare in those armyes , under Marishall Horne and Duke Weymar . All the time I was abroad and out of mine owne Country , which was above the space of 14 yeares , part whereof I spent in warres , part in Princes Courts , my indeavour was by the words , and actions of other men , to get the knowledge of Politique government , and military observation upon all occasions , at all times and in all places , I weighed the reasons why men did rather thus , then thus , I diligently applyed my selfe to spy into the negotiations of Officers , the difficulties of managing affaires , and the issues or conclusions of treaties , I thought it advantagious to observe the condition of Cheeftaines , the councells of wisemen , the conceptions of the Common people , the opinions of the Nobility , and the interests of great men , I fixt mine eye upon the successe of undertakings , upon the nature of Countryes , the variety of manners , the importancy of scituations , and strong holds , the considerablenesse of rivers , the difficulty of passages , the experience of Souldiers ; upon time , place and causes , and kept distinct notes of those things , for my better memorys sake in the best manner I was able , and as I was befriended by time , wherein some times I was streightned , sometimes had sufficient oportunity . These rough draughts of mine coming to the sight of some of my friends , afforded them occasion to perswade mee , or to say better , to constraine mee to print them , promising me that if they could not be admitted into the narrow path of praise , they would at least passe the gate of gratitude , whether he sometimes gets , who without pretence of merit , doth by the sincerity of his will make amends for the faultinesse of his effects , I confesse this their invitation seemed a dreame to me , for to carry the splendid tables which in these dayes are so imbellished , a dish ungarnished with the amber of invention , and wanting the flowery garlands of stile , is no better then to nauciate the guests . But these my friends perswading me , that men doe differ in their tasts , that some like better what is tarte and sharpe than what is sweete , and that the greediest understandings doe oft-times distaste meats ▪ too artificially cooked , they did perswade me into this errour , I say errour ; for if whosoever differs from the generall custome , goes astray , I who write ( my beard not being gray , and without Horace his nine yeares rule ) shall peradventure be blamed for putting moderne actions to the presse written by a young head , They freed mee also of this feare , telling me that Horace was a Poet , and that he spake of Poems , Orations , and other quaint composures ; not of History , since that she , ( which ought alwayes to be the picture of truth , and without the attendants or imbellishments of witt ) is alwayes one and the same , when the draught is made by the life ; and is much more comely naked , then when cloathed by invented adornments drawne from time , And they added hereunto ; that those who writt things which were acted many ages agoe , doe it , for that there being none to oversee them , they may boldly tell some untruthes without feare of reprehension ; and if they compose with their hand upon the planke , and their foot in the ditch , they doe it , least they become spectators to the anatomies of their owne workes . I have therefore yeilded to slip , yet but with one foote . For though I have written all the warres of Bohemia , France , and Italy , which have fallen out in my time , I publish onely the successe of things , from the moving of the King of Sweedes forces , to the taking of Turin . And have done this , for that I thinke if what hath hapned in these eleaven yeares , and which peradventure will be fullest of curiosity , please not , my former discourses will be lesse taking , so as I may spare the labour which would be troublesome to me and tedious to the Reader . Those actions where I was an eye witnesse , are pictures drawne by the life , that which I have received from the relation of others , is a copy , If such be not truely drawne , the fault lyeth not in me , who have copyed things as they have been discribed to me , but in those who related them unto me . It can hardly be made good that Copyes drawne from others hands conteyne in them a perfect forme , for many overcome by passion , or overswayed by affection , speake as they would have it be , Nor doth it avayle that things doe come from , or be reported by great personages , or well reputed Ministers of State , for lyes like flyes flocke every where , and where they most smell the sweete of curiosity , there they take their station . I have notwithstanding indeavoured to have the relations of what hath hapned , from who have been present in the actions , but not from every one that hath been so , for many although they see , imbroyle the relation , as not being of Capacity either to understand , or to remember what hath hapned , and so all foundations grounded thereupon prove vaine . A batttle sought betweene the French and Spaniards will not without some alteration , be related either by a Frenchman or a Spaniard . Affection is of a nature not unlike to wine , it tastes of the caske ; the private passion of the minde , pertakes of the quality of Torrents ; it is troubled and growes cleare againe answerable to the raine by which it is fed . If any shall say , that pen takes a precipitate and dangerous course which writes of present emergencyes , unbridled by adulation , t is granted . But he who writes in times when the government of the present Princes is not to be blamed , need not feare to fall upon the unpleasing off-spring of truth . The Princes of this age are knowne to be ruled by justice , and governed by reason . And if through the interest of state , or by the advice of their councell , they doe any thing which is not acceptable to all men , they are not therein blameable , for the greatnesse of men of might , is not seene in the peacefullnesse of minde , but is discerned in their sprightly thoughts , and vast intents . The Encomiums of the worthy Princes , even of these ages are celebrated with no greater titles , then so many Caesars or Alexanders . Greatnesse loves greatnesse , The Danuby , Rhyne and Po are great , because the concourse of many Rivers goes to make them great ; Principalityes are likewise plants , which branch forth and increase in hight more or lesse accordingly , as the ground is fertill where they are planted . The desire of glory and greatnesse , reignes not onely amongst the better , but amongst the inferiour , yea the basest sort of men , The private who neighbours upon an inferiour , rests not content till he hath joyned his neighbours land unto his owne . Such a genious labours to get the priority amongst those who are esteemed lovers of rarityes , the souldier fights , and looseth his life , to increase his fame amonst men ; humane desires not unlike to torrents , by how much they are more swolne with the waters of glory the more headlong doe they run , & oft times breake the banks or bounds of faith and promises . Those who have not been conversant in any other nation then their owne , and yet governed by a certaine Sympathy , professe themselves to side sometimes with this , sometimes with that stranger , may peradventure wry the neck , when they shall heare of any bad accident which hath befallen one that they liked ; and may perchance say I am in some places too free spoken . If it shall so fall out ; I would have them to know , I writ not to give satisfaction to any one save to truth it selfe ; and that men write ill , when they omitt writing what is ill , fortune is not alwayes favourable , and therefore when she frownes she cannot be said to smile . Who apprehends the satisfying of all men ▪ does by his owne beliefe begin to prejudicate what he writes . Bouldnesse in relation , freedome in judgment , discretion in words , and wisedome in contriving , are the reynes which ought to governe the pen of an Historian . If others who may be of an opinion that such events as are written , whilest the actors themselves are yet living , are usually written partially and with adulation , and not adaequate to the times , and to the persons , and shall therefore blame me for writing so early , let them remember that the force and credit of truth is so much the greater , by how much it hath the more witnesses . That writings which are kept lockt up in a chest , are like some plants which kept in their own originall earth never grow , unles they be tane from thence , and placed some where else no lesse then these ought past events in History to be transplanted , whilest the bowes remaine in memory , for that if any bastard plant be given for legitimate , by the inocculation of amendment in the second impression it may become legitimate . Nor is it at any time a fault , which is occasioned by the faultinesse of an other . I have thaught it fitting in these my labours to describe the conditions of such Princes , and chiefe Commanders as have perished , that they may serve for looking glasses to such as succeede them . If it be objected , I onely writ their praises , and that Encomiums belong not to the weaving of a History , I would have it knowne , I make not use of such spectacles , or prospective glasses whereby men discerne spots in the Moone , That the praises fall not from my pen , but from their merit . And History requires the representation of such , whose actions are the soule of discourse and the marrow of instruction . Those who peradventure from the tribunall of their judgement shall give sen●ence against me , blaming either my stile , my discriptions , the composure of the narrative part , the scarcity or superfluity of my words or what ever els ; they ought to know that I am a souldier and no perfect Scholler , and that as such a one I appeale from their seate of judement , so as the sentence rests null . I have not stroven to adorne my writings , by inventing eloquent and polished Orations made by Commanders , and other gracefull digressions , which ( not for that they are so in themselves , but to shew th●ir quaint witts , ) many use in their compositions , as well for that I thinke those conceits fitter for the Schooles or chaire of an Orator , to delight the hearers then for a campe , where the generall doth usually infuse courage into his souldiers , with succinct words conteyning in them only the hopes of reaping honour , and advantage as also for that it seemes not sitting to me , that the Maske wherewith a Tale is disguised , should be applyed to the face of a serious truth . I have done ; that I may not be to tedious to thee , be contented to accept of metal drawne out of mine owne myne . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . THE Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome , from 1629. to 1640. THE I. BOOK . The Contents of the First Booke . The First Book relates the Originall of the War made by Gustavus King of Swethland against the Emperour Ferdinand the second ; What the Condition of Germany was at that time , what Friendship and Intelligence the King had with Forraigne Princes before this War began , his Military Preparations made in Swethland , what Counsells he held , and what Resolutions he put on , His entrance into Germany , his landing in the Isle of Rugen ; First entrance into Pomerania ; What confusion this unexpected novelty wrought among the Roman Catholiques ; The League between France and Swethland , the Conditions and Advantages thereof ; Divers Proceedings , Resolutions , Counsells , and Policies of all the concerned Parties ; Preparations in England to reinforce the Swedish Army ; The ill will born by Protestants towards the Austrian Ministers of State , and their good affections towards the Swedes ; The taking of Franckfort upon the Oder , and other advancements made by the King ; The Description of such Provinces , Places , or Rivers as ar● herein spoken of ; Tyllies proceedings to oppose the King ; His Counsells , Resolutions , and Considerations ; The Siege , Taking , and Dissolution of Magdeburg . THE desire of glory did more and more encrease in the heart of Gustavus Adolphus King of Swethland , a Prince of a vast Spirit , after the many yeares Warre which by him was managed against the Crowne of Poland , in which he purchased great Fame unto himselfe amongst those People ; but if his body were then unexercised , his minde was not so , which busied about high Designes , did cheerefully covet to wage Warre against the House of Austria in Germany ; a Kingdome not onely divided by the dissonancy of Religion , but exasperated by the new Government of the Austrian Officers of State ; who after the Peace made at Lubec , though they seemed to have received some sort of reliefe by the Disbanding of Eighteene Thousand of Walestein's Souldiers , which was done by the command of Caesar , and at the Peoples intreaties ; yet notwithstanding there being great store of Forces , remaining under the said Walestein , and those dispersed through every Province , with an unwonted forme of Government , though feare kept the hatred and suffering of the Subjects concealed , yet did not they , as likewise the Princes , cease to cast about how they might withdraw themselves from that yoake , the Cruelties whereof they could not endure . But the greater their Conceptions were , the greater Consideration did they require , which made the King for the present forbeare to act his Resolves , and though by Walesteins ( aforesaid ) disbanding , and the Polachs alike disbanding the German Forces , he had furnish't himselfe with the best Souldiers of all those Troops ; and though he were fully informed of the condition , strengths , and inclinations of his neighbouring Potentates , having himselfe in Person not many yeares before gone unknowne to search out the estate of Germany and other Provinces , that he might discover how people stood affected , and of what strength the Princes and Haunce Townes were , yet he knew it was not yet time to take up those unripe resolutions , which being unadvisedly undertaken by the Prince Elector Palatine , by the King of Denmarke and others , had not brought forth that good effect , which doubtlesse was by many expected : being made more cautious by the said examples , ( though his desire painted forth these difficulties , as slight ones , and his hopes upheld by apparent grounds , egg'd him on to this enterprise , ) yet not suffering himselfe to be led by these affections out of the road of reason , but moderating the ardency of his Genius , by the remembrance of past errours , he kept his Name and Fame , as it were cancell'd out of the Germans memory . But if the Fire of this Princes desires lay for some time wrapt up under the ashes of patience and simulation , insomuch as there remained not the least suspition of him , it is no wonder if afterward unexpectedly breaking forth , and laying hold on the fittest occasions , it were able to rekindle the inconstancy of those Provinces , who under a feigned fidelity , lived ill satisfied with the Austrian government ; for most part of the people , remembring the liberty they had enjoyed , and not able to tollerate the command and subjection of Roman Catholiques , and more particularly of such as were strangers , coveted nothing more then such like novelties . The King this meane while held good Intelligence with diverse Officers , and principall Protestants of Germany , by whom hee was not onely faithfully advertised of the chiefe proceedings of the Imperialists , but by frequent solicitations much importuned to the undertaking . The King was likewise much troubled at any longer delay : For his inclination leading him to Warre , he could not content himselfe with peace ; but well weighing afterwards , that to carrie his weake Forces into a Kingdome commanded by the Forces of Ferdinand the second , which had been in so many actions victorious , and which were all united under the Command of Albertus Walestein , Duke of Fridland , a Subject of high esteem , beloved by the Souldiers , feared by all the States and Princes of the Empire , was almost an evident danger to give against the same Rocks , upon which those had suffered ship-wrack , which not long before contemning the Austrian Fortune had made the same Voyage , banishing therefore from his breast all the incitations of his owne beliefe , and laying aside the Cousnells and Invitations of those who were impatient of his delay , he forbore to declare himselfe as yet . Humane Resolutions varying with the times , hee had afterwards this into particular consideration ; that not onely the Protestant Princes and people , but the very Roman Catholiques were exasperated and fill'd with jealousie of the Emperours excessive greatnesse , occasioned through Walesteines haughtinesse , who thought by the Command at that time of more then a hundred Thousand foot , and thirty Thousand Horse , of divers Nations , dispersed over all Germany , he kept the Majesty of Caesar in reverence , his Subjects in their obedience , his Tributaries in their devotion , and Strangers in feare , yet treated he the Princes of Germany indifferently , not as free Princes but as Subjects ; whereupon , for that the excessive authority of private men , and over-much greatnesse of Neighbouring Potentates is never liked by great ones , the Electors which pretend to keep the Imperiall Condition within its limits , could not suffer either the burthen they lay under upon this so just an occasion , nor that so many souldiers should be maintained in Germany in the time of peace , to the peoples so great grievance , nor that the Throne of Caesar should be raised so high , they therefore privately sought out all opportune meanes , how they might unarme him , & take from the Empire such a support , which if it had been made good , many are of an opinion the King had come no further then Pomerania . Walestein certified of these grievances , and incens'd thereat , gave not over his Imperious manner of treating and threatning : But crying out the Emperour was betrayd , and that the chiefest Jewell in Caesars Crowne was taken away onely to put him downe , he justly fore-told the succeeding Calamities . By this meanes discovery was made , that this Commander was highly distasted , and it was further foreseen that the reputation which those Forces had acquired by the Valour of Walestein being lessened , notable prejudice was thereby betokened to the Caesarian Crowne . The King likewise saw that by the Counsells of some Italian and Spanish Ministers of State , chiefely by the advice of Caesar Duke of Vastella , then Embassadour from the King of Spaine to the Emperour , assisted to that purpose by Villany the Spanish Resident , sent thither to moderate the greatnesse of Walesteines expeditions , the Forces were divided , part of them being sent into Lombardy , under the Command of Count Rambaldo de Colalto , who being desirous of such an employment , was a meanes to Caesar that Walestein formerly declared Generall in Italy , should be invested with the Dukedom of Mechelburg , for that if that , could be effected , Walesteine had promised him , hee would refuse the Command in Italy , and procure the imployment for him . So Walestein as well to acquit himselfe of the favour received , as likewise that his intention was not to stirre out of Germany , that he might not grow lesse in authorities , and for the feare hee had le●t his Corrivalls might in his absence plot somewhat to his prejudice , procured that imployment for the said Colalto , to which the Emperour easily condiscended ; not so much out of the affection which hee bore to Walestein and Colalto , as to satisfie the Spaniards ; who liked better of Colalto ( as one lesse haughty , and who depended more upon them ) and set themselves close to this Warre , for that the liberty of Italy consisting in the Counterpoising of the Forces of France , alwayes desiring to assist that side where they would get footing , if they should have wonne Casall , ( a place of Retreat for the French Forces , and a Fortresse able to keep the State of Millan in continuall Motion , and the Common-wealth of Venice being weakned by the losse of Mantua , which Common-wealth of Venice , as Arbitrator of all actions in Italy , by piously backing Justice , is alwayes a helpe to the weakest , and doth in part keep the Subjects of Italy alive ) they did not onely hope to secure the Millanneses , but thereby to open the way for their Conquering the remainder of that Kingdome : a Designe of all others alwaies most studied of the Spaniards . He moreover knew that those of the Nation were ill-apaid that imployments should be conferred upon Strangers : that the Haunce Towns & Princes of the Empire , little affected with the Austrian Government , were jealous of the greatnes of the House of Austria , and did mainly endeavour the weakning of it , which hee observed might easily be effected ; for that the Emperour , in likelihood , would be contented to give way to the disbanding of the supernumerarie Forces , or else to the sending of them out of the Empire upon some other employment , thereby to make Electors at the Election of the King of the Romans , willingly adhere to favour the King of Hungary , and not more to exasperate those Princes . Hee was likewise certifi'd that such Princes of Italy as the Emperour might hope for helpe from against the Protestants , were not well contented to see the Imperiall power screwed up so high , and were much troubled at the comming of the Army to Reine in Lombardy . He hoped well in assistance , and diversions from France , which by the victories of Lewis the Thirteenth , was brought into a peacefull and triumphant condition . He hoped likewise for helpe from the King of England , who was not well satisfied with the Austrian party for their usurping of the states of the Count Palatins his Nephewes . He was no lesse confident of Holland , a growing Common-wealth , enricht by many Forces both by Sea and Land. Hee then saw the occasion was fitting , which he knew was not to be neglected ; but that he was to reassume that Warre , which being with little successe begun by others had no other hopes but from his try'd valour . To the effecting of these Designes of the yeare 1629. Many Commanders were well received in Swethland , who had been returned from the Caesarian Army , and from that Army which was sent to assist the King of Polonia under the Conduct of Harnem , which was given out to be done by the good will of Walestein , who intirely hating every one that did but speak of Reformation , desired such Innovations as might make the Emperor know how ill he was advised in lissening to those who by a peacefull way did cunningly lead him to a more dangerous Warre . Having received good Intelligence by these , and giving them speedy Commissions to raise Forces ; and on the other side , having gathered together the remainder of the Army which was brought back from the Warres of Livonia , and having taking such order as was requisite for the Souldiers pay in Gothland , Finland , and Smoland , hee in a few Moneths space found himselfe ready to bee served and obeyed by a strength of old Souldiers to the number of above twelve Thousand Foot and Horse . And now hee thought himselfe to bee in a good posture , to have ground enough to raise his plotted Designes upon , and to hoise Saile for Pomerania . Pomerania extends it selfe along the Shore of the Baltique Sea , it is bounded on the East by Poland , and on the West by the Dukedome of Mechelberg , inlarged afterwards by fruitfull Territories even to the Confines of the Marquisate of Brandemburg : She receives into her selfe the Noble Oder , one of the famous Rivers of Germany , which falling from the utmost parts of Moravia upon the Confines of Silicia , runnes into the Lake called Grosse Haffe . The King having to this purpose called all his Captaines and Officers together , and the greatest part of the chiefe of his Kingdomes , ( out of the which the King by a Fundamentall Law , cannot upon what pretence soever goe without the consent of all the Orders ) at S●ocholme the City of his Residence , placed right over against Pomerania , looking on the South side upon the Sea , by two great Armes whereof it is girt about , would in publike make knowne what his Designes were . Thus being all in the great Hall of his Court , hee demonstrated unto them with valid reasons the necessity of this Warre , as well for the preservation of his owne Kingdome in quiet , as for the maintenance of their Faith , and in a very feeling manner enlarged himselfe to this effect : That the Empire was now growne to that height , as that the thirsty ambition of the greatest therein , exceeding their owne limits , would spread their Resolutions , even over his State , since it was evidently seen how he was injur'd by the Imperialists , who never having had any thing to doe with the Baltick Sea , had now declared Walestein to be Admirall thereof ; an Usurpation not to be endured by a couragious King ; that the Princely name of Swethland , had in their Imperiall Diets beene villified with scurrilous Writings and Hostill Edicts ; that he suffered in his Honour by the Austrian Ministers of State ; that his vast mind cryed for revenge ; that the occasion of enlarging , and securing their Dominions ought not to be let slip by Princes , who had their wits about them ; that Honour , Religion , and Greatnesse were the things now in question ; that his Forces did not now differ from them of former times , so much dreaded , which had brought under the fairest Nation of Europe ; that the World would say the same of times past ; that the like Fortune , as Alexander , Caesar , and Achilles had , would not be wanting to one of as undaunted a Courage ; that it did not misbecome a King to quit his owne Countrey , whose minde being bent upon Glory , Greatnesse , and his Subjects Happinesse , should not bee imbased by the leasure of Courts ; that to spend his Talent in the Luxuries and Pleasures of Peace , did not become a Prince who had been brought up in Martiall Exercises ; and lastly , hee with a loud voyce said , that he would either Sacrifice himselfe to the Negligence of his Fortune , or else returne unto his Kingdome loaded with Glory and Triumphes , having made himselfe knowne to be a King worthy of so valiant a People . Then making a little pause ▪ and finding the affection of all the standers by , by the cheerefulnesse of their Aspect , for as if they had been immoveable , they could not sufficiently shew their approbabation of what he had so well said , hee invited them to follow him , promising that he would not onely be their Lord and King , but their Brother and Companion . Dismissing the Councell , he employed the ensuing days in hastening the provisions of Victualls , Munition , and Artillerie : till such time as answer being returned from my Lords the States of Holland , by whose Intelligence all these Machinations were made and encouraged every day more , by that Common-wealth , which of all other Principalities , as well in respect of the Interest of State as also of Religion , was desirous of this noveltie , and invited thereunto , and heartned therein , by Letters from France and England , having recommended the leavying of eight thousand other Souldiers to Auxilius Oxasterne Lord Chancellour of that Kingdome , and taken order for all things that concerned the good government of the Kingdome , which in his absence he left under the protection of the Queen his Wife , with the unspeakable applause of all the Nobility and People , who in great numbers floct to bid him farewell , He imbarqued himselfe , and all his Army on the thirteenth of June , 1630. in 70 Men of Warre , and 200 lesser Barques ; and directing his course Southward , he sailed toward Rugen , with intention to surprize it . Rugen is an Island in the Baltique Sea , bounding upon Pomerania , from which it is divided by a Gulfe some few miles broad , and is seated just over against Stralshond , a Haunce Towne situated upon the Sea side , which hath in it a good and much frequented Haven , and is environed with strong Rampards and Bulwarks ; with the chief Magistrates whereof ( though surrounded with Austrians ) the King held good Intelligence . He sayled from the said thirteenth of June , till the foure and twentieth of the same , and being happily come to Stralshond , hee and his Army came to shore at Rugen ; they set upon the Imperialists , who were placed there , in certaine little Forts rather for Guard then for Defence ; they soon made themselves Masters of it , sacking it , and plundring it , which much pleased the Souldiers ; as if this so happy a beginning did presage their greater Conquests . The King leaving 500 Foot in this Island ▪ and two men of War for the safeguard of the Passage , and having made it a Store house for his owne Militarie Provisions , he took Ship againe on St. Peters day , the 29. of the same Moneth , and with a good Winde came to Vsedon , an Island dis-joyned from the firme Land of Pomerania , by two Armes of a Lake or Moorish ground called Frish Haffe , into which the Odor bisburthens it selfe , where there not being Foot able to withstand the on-set of a strong and fresh Enemy , the Imperialists who were there in Garrison resolved to abandon it , that they might not come to triall with the Swedish Forces ; leaving onely two hundred Foot for the defence of certaine Sconces . They got to Wolghast , a City not contemptible for its situation and fortifications , standing upon that Arme of the Channell which divides the said City or Island on the West side from Pomerania , called the River Pene , by the making good whereof , it had been no hard matter to have driven away the Swedes from Vsedon , and the adjacent Sconces weakly situated , and not well fortified . But the King let slip no time , wherein the Roman Catholiques found themselves much straightned , and by consequence their Forces were weak , and their Counsells confused , their hope of succour uncertaine , and the effects of so suddaine an Incursion full of fears and frights . For at this very time , at the Diet which was held at Ratisbone , for the affaires of the Empire , instead of providing for this new Warre with the King of Swethland , whom they esteemed a petty Prince , the aime of all the Electors tended onely to the disarming of the Emperour , and the putting the hatefull and insufferable Walestein out of his charge ; which they did effect . For about this very time the Emperour was unadvisedly perswaded to write to Walestein , that having considered that the Generall was in the power of the Souldier , and that he himself was in the power of the Generall , his pleasure was that he should 〈◊〉 himselfe into his owne Countrey . Walesteine being thus dismiss'd , readyly laid aside his staffe of Command , and writ back a respectfull Letter to the Emperour , wherein hee told him that his Imperiall Majestie was not in the power of his Generall , but in the hands of his treacherous Ministers of State ; and so foretelling all the ruine just as it fell out , he betook himselfe to a private life in Bohemia . The King being minded to make himselfe Master of some Fort , which might serve for a Retreat for his Army in case of need , before Resolutions and Counsells should bee taken for the defence of their Provinces by fresh Forces , having advanced some of his Forces towards Vsedon , he without any manner of contestation took almost all the Townes thereof , which were plundered by the souldiers ; and the people that were therein , were without respect put to the sword . The King at the beginning used much severity to his Enemies ; for that well knowing of what force punishment is with those that are unable to defend themselves , it was not to bee doubted , but that the souldiers despairing of all hope of succour , and affrighted by their owne danger , would lay aside all stubbornnesse , which flattered by good usage , doth oft-times grow the greater . Leaving a thousand Foot there for a Guard , and for the recruiting of some weakned places , he forth-with re-imbarqued , and came into the River of Pand , where unshipping his Armie , he instantly sate downe before the Walls of Wolghast , against the which he planted foure Batteries , hee invested it on three sides , by speedy Approaches , and caus'd so much feare in the Defendants , as forsaking the City at the first on-set ( which being full of Protestants , made the Imperialists jealous of the defence thereof ) and retiring themselves into the Castle , wherein for six dayes they resisted the Swedes Assaults , at last despairing of succour , they yeelded upon Condition of comming forth with their Armes and Baggadge ; these souldiers were so well pleased with the Kings dealing with them , who used much Clemency towards them , that as benefits where unexpected are most welcome , they thought they got more by losing then they did by overcomming , and therefore resolved rather to try the acts of Clemency then blowes of Adversity ; many of them invited by the Kings new fortune , forsook the Imperiall Banners , and listed themselves under the Swedish . The taking of Wolghast did so dishearten the Austrians , that overcome more by their owne beliefe then the Enemies Armes , and wanting the necessaries of Warre they were in great confusion ; so as the King in six dayes more , without any difficulty took Penemondt and Divenan in the utmost Northerne parts of the said Vsedon : for they were quickly surrendered by the Imperialists , who withdrew themselves to Cammin upon another Channell towards the East , whither many of those people retired in safety . The King found himselfe feared , and his souldiers Couragious , who impatient of delay , with cheerefull voice said they must advance even to the Walls of Rome ; this confidence begotten in the souldiers , was much advantagious to the King , for they fought with the resolution of still over-comming ; he brought his Forces under Cammin , and caused his Horse to make excursions over all the neighbouring Villages , spoyling the Countrey ; this he did to the end that those Countrey people , who had withdrawne themselves to strong Holds , perceiving their Farmes to be wasted , might finde that by fearing to lose they lost indeed ; his Approaches and Batteries being made , he so plyed the Walls with his Cannon , and Mathooks , as at the end of eight dayes he was got close underneath the Wall , and was ready to assault the breach which he had made , and was large enough and fit to be set upon ; and though the Imperialists mought bravely have made good , and maintained the Towne for some time , yet things unexpected , and bold proceedings causing usually confusion , the Defendants , not hearing of any succour in readinesse for those parts , surrenderer the City unto the King , and 1500 Foot , and 400 Horse , with their Armes , Baggadge , and two Piece of Cannon marched out . This unexpected Swedish Invasion into the States belonging to the Emperour gave Allarme to all the neighbouring Countrey , and newes being sent thereof to Caesars Court , his Councell was aware of their error in having seconded them , by whose advise those Forces which had upheld the Imperiall greatnesse were disbanded , and whereby this ruine in Germany was caused , and that therefore it was requisite to provide for the preservation of those Provinces , and strong holds , which not being well defended by the Imperialists , if they should fall into the power of the Swedes , would much prejudice the reputation of Caesars Forces : that the courage and Forces of the Enemies were grown greater , and that they had caused some important novelty amongst the Protestants , and other discontented people ; who seeing a help at hand , and a safe place whereunto to have refuge , would boldly make known their evill intentions , though more then ever covered up under the ashes of weakenesse . Posts were speedily sent to Torquato Conti an Italian , who as then commanded the Imperiall Forces in Pomerania , that he should use diligence in mustering together the people of those Provinces , whereby he might oppose the Swedes further advancement , and stop the course of their proceedings , till such time as a powerfull succour might be raised , which should chase them backe into Swethland . Directions were likewise sent to Count Tilly , who was then in Bavaria , and in the Palatinate , with the Forces of the Catholique League ; that mustering the people of the neighbouring parts , he should draw neare Misina ( a chiefe Province of Germany ) in the Center whereof stands Bohemiah , placed between the Rivers of Sal and Elve , bordering on the North side upon the upper Saxony , and watered by Mulda , a River which taking its rise from those Mountaines which inviron Bohemia , runs in pleasant streames into the Elve neare to Desseau , and other two uncontemptible Rivers , namely Plais and Elste● , that hee should there have an eye to the proceedings of the Swedes , and be assisting to the Imperiall Commanders , as occasion should require : as that also he should keep the Electors of Saxony and Brandenburg within the bounds of their duty , who little apayed with the Actions of the Imperiall Officers , and 〈…〉 Austrian greatnesse , would peradventure at that time have altered their correspondency and friendship with the Emperour ; wherewithall having formerly fomented the Austrian proceedings they had raised the Imperiall Authority to such an height , that repenting afterwards when there was no remedy , they were aware of what prejudice Princes do unto themselves when they foment the most powerfull . To this purpose likewise Letters were sent unto them , exhorting them to re-confirme their good intelligence , and to adhere unto the Emperours Forces , thereby to drive out of the Empire the disturbers thereof . The like negotiation full of prevalent exhortations , and enriched with quaint conceptions was held with the Duke of Pomerania , who was more then any other suspected to hold correspondency with the King : For this Prince being on all sides opprest by the Imperiall Garrisons , did not only desire to regaine his former authority , but could not light upon a fitter occasion then this , to revenge himselfe of the Caesarian Officers ; and indeed being become a Protestant , he did ab●orre the name of Romane Catholique . The Emperour likewise writ to the King of Swethland , complaining of the Invasion he had made into the Imperiall territories , whereunto he had not any the least right or claime ; that he expected not he should under faigned pretences , have medled with the affaires of Germany , whereof the Emperor was the supreme Lord , that therefore he did friendly exhort him to desist from that enterprise , and not to irritate those Arms , which not long since had won gainfull and glorious victories over the perturbers of the common tranquility . This Letter being brought to the King , and the bringer thereof , which was a Bohemian Gentleman received with all civility , it was opened . The King seemed to be well pleased at the contents thereof , said unto the Gentleman : That he very much thanked his Master , for that he had vouchsafed to write unto him ; that he would consider upon the contents ; and that when his arme was well , which he yet wore in a Scarfe , by reason of a scratch given him therein by an Eagle in Slavonia ( alluding therby to the assistance granted by the Emperor to the K. of Polonia ) he would send him an answer : And without any more adoe , knowing that the Emperours intentions was to entertaine him with Treaties , till such time as he had got Forces able to contest with him ; he marched on , and set upon Stettin , a City well fortified with Wals , Towers , and Ditches ; the Metropolitan of Pomerania , seated in the midst therof , & watred by the Oder : the first onset with lowd mouthed cannon was so furious , as that Col. Demitz , who cōmanded in chief in the town , though he knew that with those people he had in the Town , he was able for some while to defend it ; yet perceiving the falshood of the people and Citizens , ( who were almost all of them Protestants , and such as were ill affected to the Caesarians , and desired nothing more then a hand to pull the yoake from off their necke ) and finding there was no remedy for it , resolved since he found Enemies aswell within as without , to go in his owne person and speake with the King , and perswaded him to take some other resolution , but all he could say was but so much 〈…〉 in vaine , for the King 〈…〉 of Pomerania , who being in the City oppressed by the Imperiall Forces , came forth , and was received with extraordinary demonstrations of good will , many particulars were discoursed on between him and the King. Who said , his passing over the Sea was with intention not to take from other men what was theirs , but to put every man into his owne possession ; that the scope and drift of his Forces , was to ease the oppressed , to lessen the immoderate greatnesse of the House of Austria , and to restore Germany to its felicity which formerly it had enjoyed in freedome and peace , not subject to the Austrian Government : He invited him to renue the correspondency , which had been held between the Crowne of Swethland , and Dukes of Pomerania , and to imploy in the continuation of this warre , such Moneys and Forces , as he knew that King deserved who had not spared his owne Crown , his owne Subjects , nor yet his owne life , for the common liberty . These speeches from a Prince , who parlyed with his Sword in his hand , sound easie accesse to the heart of one , who having the like desires , coveted nothing more then such an overture : He therefore under writ their ancient alliances ; he undertooke to pay Eight Thousand Souldiers , for the common Designe ; obliged himselfe to yeeld up Stettin , and moreover to pay unto him a Hundred Thousand Dollars , which was presentely done . Demitz was forced to go forth of the Towne , with the Imperiall Garrison , cursing the Duke , and laying Fellony and Treason to his Charge ; which was after made good by the Caesarian Decrees ; wherby also all Commanders under the Emperour were inhibited upon any whatsoever occasion to give quarter to the Inhabitants of Pomerania , for that they were Rebells , and guilty of High-Treason . The King being entred Stettin , with the great applause of the People and Citizens , by whom he was received with all demonstration of expressible affection that might be ; having viewed the Fortifications , and left fitting order for the preservation of the Towne , which he made very much account of , for that it was in the midst of those Provinces against which he was to fight ; he presently sent part of his Army before Stangart , a Towne girt about with Walls , and Bastions , after the ancient manner ; placed upon the shoare of Ina , a River which taking its head from under the Wood Mariewaldt , having made a course of about twenty Leagues , runs into Oder neare Stettin ; this Towne was defended by about eight hundred Souldiers ; part men of the Country , part Imperialists , who at the first appearing of the Swedish Forces , not thinking themselves able to defend the Towne , retired themselves into the Castle , whether being followed , they yeilded themselves ; the Garrison marching forth with their Armes and Baggage , went to Garis , a Towne upon the Oder . The losse of Stettin , upon which many and great consequences did depend , caused such fear and confusion in the Inhabitants of the neighbouring Provinces ; who fearing every houre to heare newes of the Swedish incursions ; and being at this time setled in a good condition , began some of them to run away , others to waver in their resolutions , and many to consult touching their agreeing with the King : whereupon the Imperialists much apprehending that this was occasioned by the peoples evill disposition , and the hatred they bore aswell to the Austrian Government , as to the Roman Catholique faith , they resolved to try whether they were reduceable to their duties or no , by force of Armes ; they therefore ran over those Countries , and sacking every where as they went , seizing on all things they could lay their hands on , not forbearing any thing which might afflict those people , or make them despaire . Many are of opinion that they did this , rather for that they knew they could not subsist , and that therefore they would first ruine all to prevent their Enemies , then for the other reason alleadged in their excuse , they likewise surprized Wolghast , taken but a little before by the Swedes , and with all possible diligence fortified themselves within the Castle , hoping by the preservation thereof to bridle the Kings proceedings against the other Forts of Mechelburg , and Pomerania . Tilly had order from Vienna , and expresse Commission from the Emperour of Bavaria , to joyne himselfe with Torquato Counti his Forces : The King foreseeing by this , that if the Army of the League were joyned with the Imperialists , and should come upon him before he had made himselfe strong and more secure in Pomeranio , they might easily overthrow his designes ; for that the Elector of Saxony , Brandeburg , and other States , ( upon whose declaring of themselves a well grounded advantage lay ) seeing that the Swedish Forces were farre off , and the Imperialists neere at hand , would be well advised before they put on resolutions ; which taken upon weake ground might promise them little advantage , and much ruine : he therefore thought it best by some meanes or other to keepe Tilly aloofe from him ; and seeing no better way to effect this , he agreed with the Administrator of Magdeburg who was then at Strayhand , that he should returne into his City : This City is well inward in the State of the Elector of Saxony and Brandeburg , of a wonderfull strong scituation upon the River of Elbe ; Elbe takes its head from the Mountaines of Resingbrig , or Gyant Mountaines between the confines of Bohemiah and Slecia , and usefully watering diverse Provinces and Principalities , after a very long course wherein she takes in into her self divers other Rivers , becomming Navigable for great Barkes , she disgorges her selfe into the North Sea. This City was very well furnished with all manner of provisions for defence , very populous , and extreamely ill affected to the Romish Catholiques ; and if the King could get thither , he should not only easily draw the Electors and other Protestant Princes to side with him , who forbeare the doing thereof , only out of feare of the Caesarians , but would have brought his Forces to their desired end ; he charged the Administrator that he should declare to the chiefe Magistrates thereof , that his Forces aymed at the preservation of the common liberty , and of that Religion , which being supprest by the Roman Catholiques , they must , or lose their lives and goods , or betray their consciences ; this was forthwith , with much efficacy performed by the Administrator , a man of great authority , and a declared ill-willer of the Roman Catholiques ; and finding no repugnancy in the people , desirous of novelty , and resolute in the maintenance of 〈…〉 the Councell and the whole people to declare themselves well wishers to King Gustavus , and to inhibit all helpe and assistance to the Romanists ; and the more to secure this their declaration , they betooke themselves to encrease their Fortifications upon the Wals , to make ready people , and other sufficient preparations for the preservation of their resolutions . The King then weighing how he might encrease his numbers , if he should take in certain Towns kept by the Romanists in those parts , before the Imperialists should come unto their succour , went from Stettin , and at the same time sent part of his Army under the Command of Gustavus Horne to take in Dam , a place not far from Stettin , standing upon a little River called Plana , which being manned by five hundred Austrians , and wanting moderne Fortifications , compounded upon the first sight of the Swedish Cannon ; and went himselfe in person with the rest before Newgarten , a little Towne walled about , upon the side of a little Lake derived from the River Hamerbeck , and wherein were about foure hundred Souldiers in Garrison ; he in two dayes made himselfe Master of it : then running over that slip of land , which lies betweene the aforesaid River of Hamerbeck , and the River Meltanne , he tooke Criffenburg , a Towne watered by Rega and Triptoe , seated on the utmost parts of Pomerania towards the sea , upon the banks of Meltanne , which without any contestation yeilded : on the other side Gustavus Horne repassing over the Oder quickly tooke in Costin , Freinwalt , Anchan , and Ockermand , all of them walled Townes of Pomerania , beyond the Oder towards the West , and all of them guarded by Imperiall Garrisons ; which being only fortified by ancient Rampiers , and high Towers , suddenly compounded , and the greatest part of those Souldiers , who amazed at the prosperous successe of the Swedes , knew not whether to flye for safety , enrolled themselves under the Swedish Colours ; passing from hence he likewise won Passevalke , Barth , and Grimmen , places which though of small defence , yet for the Imperialists to retreat unto . Then considering , that if the prop of Griffenhaghen should be taken from the Imperialists , the rest of the Townes which were held in those parts by the Romanists , would be much weakned , he came before Honigsberg a Town walled about after the ancient manner , and guarded by five hundred Souldiers , seated in the furthermost part of Pomerania , upon the Confines of Maria nova , he took it in three dayes : There came in moreover to his obedience , Lippin by the side of a little Lake , from whence the River Mizaell takes its rise , Arsnsnalde , a Towne upon the shore of Ina , Bernsheine a Towne upon the same River , and B●rwalde , which lyes betweene Mizell and Ronigsberg all of them weakely walled about after the ancient manner and of small resistance . The fame of the Swedes proceedings being this meane while spread abroad in France and England , whereat these two Crownes did much rejoyce : The King of Great Brittaine , whom the restitution of the Palatinate much concerned , solicited the promised Levy , which being begun by foure thousand Foot , destined for the King of Swethlands service , and furnishing him with good summes of Money , he tyed himselfe in streighter bonds or friendship with him , the French likewise who for the interest of State , coveted this diversion , by the which they might the more easily succour Montferrat , and which was the proper way to moderate the Spaniards greatnesse ; which growing more powerfull , did more and more covet the Universall Monarchie , and filled all the Potentates of Europe with Jealousie : sent Mounsieur de Carnace Embassadour to the King of Swethland , as well to congratulate his happy entry , as to make good what he had promised him before his marching : which Embassadour was by the King received with great alacrity , and after some short negotiations , a League was concluded betweene these two Crownes the 22. day of January , in the yeare 1631. in the Campe at Barwalde , the grounds whereof were ; That the Princes who were oppressed by the Austrian Faction , should be restored to their former States , Townes , and liberty ; and that for the maintenance of this War , his most Christian Majestie would pay every yeare foure hundred thousand Dollars . This agreement being of no small support to the Swedish affaires ; as well for the reall assistance , as for the reputation got by the friendship of so puissant a King ; to the which many German Princes , as also Forreners ought to have had respect , before they should have undertaken to have assisted the Imperialists , was magnificently solemnized with the greatest demonstrations of joy and jubile , which by the Swedes could be exprest ; great Bonfires were made aswell in the Campe , as in the Cities and Forts , which they had won ; The Cannon was heard to go off incessantly for three nights together , feasts and banquets were celebrated with all expression of joy ; the generall satisfaction caused by this new amity was every where easily to be discerned . The King having likewise at the same time received three hundred thousand Dollars from the King of England , and having notice how the people that were raised for his service , to the number of two thousand Foot , were under saile in the Haven of Dover , under the conduct of the Marquesse Hamilton , to go for Pomerania ; and finding his Army much inforced by many Leavies made by his Commanders in the neighbouring Provinces , from which many of the Enemies Souldiers fled away ; he saw he was not now to refuse his good fortune , but to march forward with his Forces to new Conquests ; his Army then being Mustered at Stettin , in the presence of the French Embassadour , was found to consist of about twenty thousand gallant Souldiers , all well Disciplin'd : and though the Imperiall Forces in Gratz & Greffinhaghen did much oppresse Pomerania , insomuch as he was desired by the Inhabitants , to ease them of that burthen ; yet not approving to turne into those parts , he held it better to passe with his Army into the Dutchy of Mechelburg , and to get footing also in those parts ; aswell that he might draw neare the Landgrave of Hessen , who having declared himselfe for the Swedish Party , and made offer of his life and fortune unto the King , gave pay unto eight thousand Souldiers ; as likewise that he might hold intelligence with Lubeck , Hamburg , and other Haunce towns , which having driven the Imperialists from them , he might much advantage himselfe by them , for they were stored with people , and with Money ▪ and 〈◊〉 many Protestant Princes had withdrawne themselves thither for shelter from the fury of the Imperialists , who had then seized upon their Provinces ; where together with those helpes he should receive no little advantage , by the rising of those Inhabitants , who for the publique liberty , would not refuse to spend such wealth as they should bring with them , which they could not better lay out , then for the recovery of their Countrey , and the maintenance of the publique quiet : Hereunto was added that the Dutchy of Mechelburg coasting upon Pomerania , and the Marquessat of Brandenburg the latter was thereby the more secure , and the Elector taking pretence from the Armies at hand of the King his Brother in Law , thereby to free himselfe from Caesars obedience , he sound it would be no hard matter to get him to declare himselfe : the King was moreover hereunto moved by the alliance of the Dukes , his Nephews of that name ; for being dispossest by the Imperialists , and their States conferred upon Walesteine a private Subject , it was a thing that could not be suffered either by the King , or by the Princes , nor by the Haunce Townes . He therefore imbarqued his Army at Stettin the sixth of September , and arrived happily at Stralshund , where being received with the generall applause of the Citizens , and having taken good order there for the preservation of the publique liberty , he came before Damgart , seated upon the River Rechenits , which comming out of a little Lake near the Village Kra-Kawne , in the Confines of Mechelburg , towards the Electorate of Brandenburg , runs into the Ocean not far from Stralshand : Damgart was fortified with strong towers & wals after the ancient manner ; but Stralshund without Workes and Fortifications after the moderne fashion , and by a Fort which the Romanists had built upon the mouth of the River . This place was furiously set upon with Mattockes and Cannon , the bullets whereof found passage through their Parrapats not yet wholly finished : after a contention of sixe dayes , the Defendants being so obstinate in the defence thereof , as that they despised all advantagious conditions : And though they saw their ruine at hand , yet still persevering in their weake defence , they were by a furious assault made by the Swedes ; the King looking on , forced to forgoe their Parrapats ; upon which the Swedes mounted , and without delay closely following the fugitives , they without mercy slew as many of them as they overtooke . At the same time , the King who fully imparted his intelligence , sent some of his Forces to scale Ribbinets , another Fort upon the said Rechenits ; and not far from Damgart , which he likewise tooke , and tooke the Governour thereof ( who was a Spaniard ) prisoner , five hundred of the Garrison putting themselves under his Collours . This as being a Passe of consequence , opened unto him an ingresse into the Dutchie of Mechelburg , and did likewise facilitate his getting of Rostoch , the Metropolis of that Province , well fortified round about with Moderne Fortifications , and which stands upon the River Warnaw , a River which taking its head neare a little Village called Warn●w , from whence it hath its name , falls into the Baltique Sea , after it hath so inlarged it selfe , 〈◊〉 unto 〈◊〉 , as bearing upon it the greatest Ships that go upon the Westerne Seas ; it makes that place a Haven of great esteeme : He was without any manner of resistance , received into this City ; and having exhorted the people and Citizens to acknowledge their Lord , and to drive from amongst them those who adheared to Walesteine , not leaving any garrison there , but recommended it to the care of the Magistrate , he marched too before Wismar , a chiefe City likewise of the said Dutchy of Mechelburg , munited with Moderne Parrapets , and well Garrisoned , standing upon an Angle of a Gulph of the Sea , whereby it is made a faire receptacle for Merchants Ships . The Imperialists having notice of this unexpected Invasion upon the Territories of Mechelburg ; and finding the importancie thereof , gathered themselves together at Gastrowe , in the greatest numbers that they could , withdrawing all the uselesse Garrisons from the neighbouring places , and marcht to Sterneburg , a Towne which is watered by a little Lake ; and being here advertised that the Swedes had made no stay in Rostoch , and that they were by the Citizens thereof desired to come and regaine it , they bethought themselves how they might get it , which they easily did : They sent some of their squadrons of Horse towards the City , faigning to turne towards Doberan , a Towne a little above Rostoch towards the Sea ; they goe into it , and possesse themselves of it , suffering the Inhabitants to goe forth : For not yet secure of any resistance to be made by the Swedes , they feared lest by any hostile Declaration , they might exasperate the Caesarians , who had yet many strong Holds in that Province ; And because the Imperialists intentions were to abandon all the Dukedome of Mechelburg , unlesse it were Rostoch and Wismer , that they might make use of their men in the Field ; they over-ran the Countrey , and withdrew into those two places all whatsoever they could get from the Townes and Villages of that State , pretending they did this , to the end that the Swedes might not make use of the Corne , Hay , and Farradge , and that the Forts which they intended to keep might be the better munitioned . The newes of the surprisall of Rostoch , and the Austrians advancing into that Province , who were re-inforced by men sent unto them by Torquato Conti , made the King alter his resolution ; for not thinking he could advantage himselfe , by making any longer stay in those parts , he raised his Army from the places where they were , and returned to Ribbinits ; and having taken order for sufficient provisions and safety for that place ; as likewise for Damgart , places upon all occasions fit to give him entrance into the State ▪ And having left Bannier , with foure thousand Foot , and eight hundred Horse to guard those places , He sent the Duke of Saxony , Luenburg , into Hamborg and Lubecks , to solicite the raising of men in those parts , and to manite the Forts thereabouts , that they might be ready to succour the Lansgrave of Hesse if he should be set upon by Count Popenhaime ; who giving out that he would do so , was diligent in the raising of men in the Territories of Woulfembutell and Brunswicke . He with the rest of his Army returned to 〈◊〉 , where he stayed six dayes , negotiating businesse of very great import ; and thinking it was now time to answer the Emperors Letter , and to justifie his designe in taking up Armes , he writ unto his Caesarian Majesty to this purpose : That having very oft complained unto him of the indiscretion of his Ministers of State , he had never listned unto him , much lesse given a favourable hearing to his just pretentions ; that his Crowne had beene injured by the usurpation of Titles over the Baltique Sea , conferred upon Walesteine , and by many injuries done unto his Subjects in the Ports of Pomerania ; that he had rejected all the Propositions that he had caused to be made , and that : last he was enforced to seeke for satisfaction by way of Armes , since his words nor intreaties could prevaile ; that therefore he was not entred Germany any waies to do outrage to the Imperiall Crowne , but to succour his friends and confederates , since Princes are obliged to their Neighbours beyond the tye of friendship , even for the interest of their owne States ; that he would at all times be willing to give way unto an honest and faire agreement : Provided , that before any Treaty , all States , Cities , and Provinces which had bin oppressed , should be re-established , and satisfaction should be made to his Crowne , for the charge he had already been at , by reason of this War. Having recommended the Government and vigilancy over such places as he had taken to the Governour thereof , he parted the Tenth of November from Stralshund ; and having brought his Army neare Griffenburg , situated upon the bankes of Rega , a River which proceeding from a little Lake made by the River Trage , fals into the Sea : He sent part of his Army before Coleburg , a place seated upon the bankes of the Baltique Sea , very strong both by Art and situation ; and knowing that to storme it , or take it by force would be a very troublesome and dangerous businesse , and the losse of much time , to bring it to effect ; for it was well manned and munitioned : Hee layed siedge to it , recommending the enterprise to Collonell Bandis , a Gentleman that very well understood the affaires of War , and was much esteemed of by the King , and his Commanders . He himselfe returned with the rest of his Army to Stettin ; wherein , receiving advertisement of the great preparations Tilly had made for the taking of Magdeburg : And moreover , being informed by those he confided in , of the intelligence held betweene the principall men , and the Roman Catholiques of that City , he was very much troubled ; for he had framed unto himselfe great designes upon the assistance of that place , which was one of the strongest , richest , and best peopled Townes of all Germany , and in the heart of the best Provinces thereof ; so as if this should faile him , all his buildings raised upon that foundation would come to nought : He therefore called the Barron Falchenburg into his private Closet , a Dutch Cavaliere , much versed , aswell in Politique , as Martiall Affaires ; and having acquainted him with his thought , he desired him to go speedily to that City to assist the Administrator thereof , and advertise him of what he understood , to the end he might be more watchfull in the defence thereof , since the Inhabitants lived irregularly , trusting too much to his fortune , beleeving his very effigies was enough to keep them from all attempts of the Romanists . He also writ very effectuall Letters to the Magistrates there , acquainting them with the Imperialists intentions , and what intelligences they there held ; and to put them in mind , it behooved a better guard should be set upon the Town , to secure it from the treachery of the Roman Catholiques , who coveted nothing more then their liberty . Leaving afterwards new orders in Stettin , and the neighbouring places which were held by the Souldiers , he marched two dayes journey along the Oder , to prevent the mischiefe that might be done to those parts ; for the numbers of the Imperialists were encreased by the arrivall of Count Schamburg with new Forces , and with Letters Pattents to command as Generall in the place of Torquato Conti ; who by reason of his indisposition of health , obtained leave of Caesar at his owne request to give over his charge : And seeming as if he would quarter his men in the Townes thereabouts ( for the season now grew too hard to lye in the fields ) he on the sudden returned to Stettin ; passed over the River with Twelve Thousand Foot , Sixe Thousand Horse , and seventy peece of Cannon , and on Christmas day came before Griffenhaghen , a strong Towne seated in the skirts of Pomerania , towards the State of Brandenburg , upon the Oder , in a place fit for defence : where making his diligent approaches on two sides , he so furiously set upon it , as in a short time having beaten down many Towers , and made breaches in a Rampard , he gave it a hot assault with Ladders , Mattocks , and couragious men ; to the which the Imperialists opposing themselves with no lesse ardour , with Stones , Pikes , Muskets , and artificiall fires , the scuffle was very violent ; for the Swedes incouraged by their King ( who being a spectatour of all that was done , thrust forward in person after the first or second Squadrons ) thronged through the Ditch , striving who should first mount the Rampiers : after some two houres fight , the Defendants having lost their Parrapet and Pallasadoes , which served them for a fence to oppose the continuall shot of twenty sixe Peece of Cannon ; whereby all those defences were shattered in peeces , not thinking themselves any longer safe in those Rampiers , withdrew themselves into a little Trench , which at that instant they had built within the Wall , and suffered the Swedes to get up ; who being got upon the Parapet , and having immediately drawne three Peece of Cannon up after them , began to play upon the workes which the Imperialists had withdrawne themselves into ; wherein the Defendants kept themselves , and made them good till night ; but not knowing how to repell the Enemies , they bethought themselves of a Retreat , and how they might abandon the City ; they therefore stole out of the gate at five of the clocke at night : but being discovered by the Swedish Sentinels , a private Alarme was given , and the Swedish Horse pursuing them , slew many of them , and tooke many of them Prisoners : amongst which , was Ferdinando de Capua , Governour of the Fort , and many other Gentlemen and Commanders of quality . The losse of Griffenhaghen being of a very considerable effect , did much stagger Shamburg , because by this losse the Imperialists were totally excluded from comming into Pomerania : And because this being lost , it would be a very hard matter to keep Gratz , a place of lesse defence , which lies on the West side beyond the Oder , in an open Champion , and subject to the continuall incursions , and surprisals of the Garrison of Stettin ; he called together his Councell of War , and asked their opinions what they thought was best to be done upon this emergency , and in so cold a season , when as the earth was all covered with Snow ; whole squadrons , not inured to such sufferings and hardnesse disbanded themselves : of all evills they chose the least , which was , to forsake Gratz , and not stay the Kings comming : and to the end the Swedes might not availe themselves thereof , they slighted it , freeing likewise all the neighbouring Country , they retired themselves with the grosse of their Forces to Frankfort upon Oder , a great and strong City , and of great importance for their affaires , lying as the Center of Pomerania , Slecia , Saxony and Brandenburg , environed with strong Rampiers and large Ditches , which though they were not compleat defences , yet not contemptible ; here they haulted , expecting Tilly with the Forces of the League , ( who ill satisfied with Magdeburgs declaration ) was quartered thereabouts , resolving to be revenged on them for their violated faith , by the comming of these , and the addition of other Troops which were taken into pay by Commissarie Ossa in Sletia and Moravia , hee thought hee should afterwards be able to drive the Swedes from the places they had taken ; but whilst Schamburg had his thoughts busied upon these affaires , the King the meane while advanced to Gratz ; and finding it abandoned by the Imperialists , found by their feare that they had not Forces sufficient to resist him . Wherefore he resolved upon a brave enterprize , which was , to march forward whilst Tillie was aloofe off , whilst Fortune smiled upon him , and whilst the Romanists fled : He therefore marched with his Army to Landsperg , a Towne environed with good and strong Walls , in a very considerable situation , and a most important Passage , whereby an Ingresse was opened to the heart of Sletia , standing upon the Bankes of Wartha , a gallant River , which comming from forth the utmost parts of Pomerania , neare to a Village called Crowlant ; after a long course through the Countrey , falls into the Oder , between Franckfort , and the Fort Castrin . But finding that this Enterprize would be very severe , for that it was fraught with men and all things requisite for defence , he altered his minde , and went from those parts , leaving the Martiall Tod there with some Regiments of Foot and Horse , to suppresse the Sallyes which the Imperialists of that Garrison made , and marched forward to effect what he had long desired upon Franckfort ; conceiving , that the winning thereof , would not onely put him in peaceable possession of Pomerania , and Marca nova ; but ( that which most imported ) that thereby his Passage being opened into Saxony , the Marquisat of Brandenburg , Sletia , and Lusatia , ( all of them great and rich Provinces , and fit to maintaine his Army a long time ) hee should ease the Townes already taken , of quartering his Souldiers ; so as being free to traffique and husband their grounds , he from thence expected requisite Provisions for his Army , and that it would bee easie for him to lead his Forces into the Emperours owne Countrey , and that of Walesteines , where he might encrease his Army , and proceed to greater Conquests , since that the People of those Provinces , being a fierce and Warlike People , and desirous of their liberty of Conscience , would flye as fast to him , and to his succour , as doth the Bee unto the Flower . But that which most of all invited him to this , was ; that by winning of this , he should come so neare the Territories of the Protestant Electors , as he might easily draw them to declare themselves in his favour ; for he very well knew that those Princes had more then once repented themselves of having assisted the Emperour against the Elector Palatin and King of Denmarke , and of having fomented that greatnesse , which now stiling their endeavours no more favors but duties , they had likewise almost enthralled their own liberties . Tilly being advertised of the bad condition his men were in , and how that many of his discontented Souldiers fled over to the Swedes for want of pay , and by reason of the hard duties they were put unto , and much apprehending the losse of Franckfort and Landsperg , the best places which the Imperialists held in those Provinces , he with-drew his Army from the Territories of Magdeburg , and went in haste to Franckfort , whereinto , for the defence whereof he put three Regiments of Foot , and one of Horse , mending such Fortifications as were imperfect , and making new Workes and Trenches without the Walls . Having taken such Order as he thought fitting for the maintaining of the City , and having brought all his Forces , as likewise them of Shamburgs into Baltagtion ; he Mustered them in the neighbouring Fields ; and finding them to be 34000 fighting men , hee gave them double pay , and marched straightway towards Landsperg , aswell to dislodge the Swedes from thereabouts , as to provide for his owne preservation . The Swedes did not stay his comming , but at the first newes of his Marching they raised their Tents , and joyned themselves with the Kings Army : which observing what way the Imperialists Forces took , kept neare Kastrin , a Fort belonging to the Elector of Brandenburg ; where those that were within , refusing to give them passage , though it were earnestly by the King desired of their Master , he fell to build a Bridge over the River , thereby to render the passage at Wartha unusefull to the Romanists . Castrin is seated in the middest of Marca nova upon the Banks of Oder , not farre from Wartha , which commanding all the neighbouring Countrey , makes it selfe Arbitrator of the passage on that side of those two Rivers . The Austrians having brought succour to these places , and having regained the courage which they had lost by the Swedes prosperous proceedings : Tilly not thinking it to purpose to advance further to win those holds , which being well guarded by the Kings re-inforced Garrisons , backed by the Army in the Field , and secured by the devastation of the Countrey , he could promise nothing to himselfe but the disbanding of his Army , which was already discontented for the want of necessaries , and moneyes , returned to his former Quarters of Magdeburg . The King , who likewise thought it not now fitting time to try the issues of his first resolutions , for that he had understood what Provisions Tilly had sent into those Cities ; and not thinking it advantagious for him to stay any longer in those parts , betooke himselfe to thinke how he might yet take any Townes belonging to the Imperialists in Pomerania , or upon the Confines of the Dutchy of Mechelburg ; he therefore raised his Camp from Lochinitz , a little Towne , which not long before had yeelded it selfe upon Conditions , and turned his march towards Mechelburg ; hoping either to withdraw Tilly from his designe of Magdeburg ▪ or ( if he would not be brought off it ) to make himselfe Master of some places and passages of importance , by the winning whereof he might put Pomerania in safety , and cause no small feare of his Forces in the Inhabitants of Meckelburg . He returned to Stettin , and bringing his Army underneath New-Brandenburg , he demanded the City of the Garrison thereof , which consisted of five Companies of Foot , and three of Crabbatts ; who not thinking themselves able to contest within their unperfect wals , with an Army of twenty thousand souldiers , presently conditioned , and yeelded the Towne , which was only fortified after the ancient manner , with Towers , and Wals without Rampiers . The like did Loice upon the Confines of Pomerania , towards Mechelburg , upon the banks of Pene , which having sustained two hundred Cannon shot , accorded ; where , whilest the King tarried two dayes , to learne in what condition the Romanists were , Malchin fell likewise into his possession , a little Town watred by the River Pena , environed with Wals , Towers and Ditches , after the ancient manner , but well guarded and strengthened by Trenches and Earth-workes . This Towne was surprised by a Captaine using a stratagem of fires which he there made , whereby it seemed as if the whole Army had been there , when indeed he had with him but three hundred Foot , and one Company of Horse ; by meanes whereof , the Defendants being scared , wanting their Governour , who was then with Shamburg , and terrified by the meanes of this Captaine , who summoned the Towne , protesting that any the least delay would so incense the King , as that he would put them all to the sword , they yeelded . The King comming afterwards out of Lotz , on the 12th of February , came before Dammin , a Fortresse of great importance , very well fortified ; well stored with all provisions requisite to the maintaining of a strong place , and seated upon a very considerable passage , upon the Pene ; between the Confines of Pomerania , and the Dutchy of Mechelburg . Vpon this Towne Tilly did much relye : for when this Towne ( as he perswaded himselfe it would ) should have held the King play , it would be a fitting time for him to encounter with the Swedes , and draw them to battell upon disadvantage , on the event whereof the Totall of all affaires depended ; but the King drawing near the Towne with covered Trenches , erected three Batteries upon certaine platformes of earth , battering the walls with much violence ; so as the souldiers within the Castle , who were five disheartned Foot Companies ; for all that Duke Savel could say or do , to perswade them to defend the place , and expect succour ( which might very easily be brought them ) basely apprehending the Swedes violence , were the cause why Savell bethought himselfe to make conditions as he did , being sorely tormented with the frequent shot , which scattered all their defences and houses in peeces , insomuch as the affrighted Inhabitants , rather desired to yeeld up the City , then to be lyable to the sufferings and danger they underwent by keeping it . Tilly was very ill satisfied with the surrender of this place , who not able to containe his anger , which too apparantly might be read in his countenance , considering that 17. Companies of old experienced Souldiers had so woefully surrendered this strength , which was held one of the best of all those Provinces , accused Savell of negligence , though the fault was in some other Captaines ; and particularly , in those that had the charge of the Castle ; and was so much incensed against him , as that he dismist him out of the Army , and sent him to plead his justification at Vienna . Tilly taking his way frō thence towards the Dutchy of Mechelburg , with above Twenty Thousand Souldiers came before New-Brandenburg ; he tooke it by storme , and put all that were in it to the Sword , for their having so cowardly surrendred the Towne to King Gustavus : He did the like at Faldisburg , the defendants whereof not yeelding presently to his threates , and to the offers he made them ; he made a gallant on-set , forced the few Swedish defendants that were therein , the greatest part whereof were by his men slaine ; a cruelty not formerly used by Tilly , who being very religious , could not chuse but use clemency : but for that anger , like fire throwne into disposed Materialls , consumes what withstands it . The ill usage the Imperialists had at divers encounters received from the Swedes , made him alter his accustomed clemency , thinking the losses and injuries he had received were not to be revenged by Charity . But if those successes did please this ancient Commander , the newes of the losse of Coleburg for want of Victualls did much displease him ; for this being a Fortresse of great consideration upon the Baltique Sea , the Mastership whereof was held by the Swedish Fleet , the Swedes might so well nestle themselves therein , as it would be very hard for the Forces of the Roman Catholiques , though seconded by good fortune to drive them thence , since they might be easily succoured with Victuals , or what else they wanted by Sea. Tilly therefore desirous that his fame which he had so gloriously won , should not be obscured by the peoples murmuring ; who not beleeving the juncture of times , nor the alterations of worldly affaires , are only pleased or displeased according to the successe of what presents it selfe before their eyes ; and very wisely foreseeing what lets he might meet withall if he should march forward with his Forces to regaine what was lost in Pomerania , where he should not only find the people resolute in their owne defence , but likewise many Troopes of Swedes there , he turned his thoughts upon Magdeburg ; an undertaking , which by how much the more difficult it was , so much more would his glory appeare therein , and the Protestants be the more terrified ; since he should not onely thereby free himselfe from the frequent Incursions , which from thence was made upon such neighbouring parts as were well affected to Caesar , but by this Sanctuary , he should stop the Carriere of the Kings vast Designes ; but that which chiefely concerned him was , that by winning this place , and making it the seat of his Forces , since it stood in the Centre of those Provinces , he might easily lead his Men into what part he best liked : and the Protestant Electors and other Haunce Townes , who might peradventure stagger in their wonted friendship and obedience to Caesar ; their intentions being by this Key lockt up , and their affection to the Swedes concealed , they could neither so easily foment the Kings proceedings , nor refuse the desires of the Roman Catholiques ; raising therefore his Campe from the aforesaid Townes , hee within a few dayes pitcht his Tents in the sight of Magdeburg : And being advertised that the enemy had built a Fort upon the Elb , a League distant from the City , thereby to receive the succour more easie which they expected from Saxony , the Elector whereof , though he had not yet declared himselfe for them , they hoped that for his owne Interest he would not suffer the City to be lost ; and this being to the advantage of the City , Tilly thought fit to lodge some men between this Fort and it ; whereby the intercourse between the one and the other being hindred , and succour thereby inhibited , the Fort could not be maintained ; which fell out luckily : for the Captaine who commanded in chiefe in the Fort , and who never before had been conversant in warre , was so surprized with feare , as not making any part of that defence hee might , he cowardly surrendred the place . Princes who either flattered by their affection to their servants , or too much given to thrift , conferre places of command upon such as are unexperienc'd in War : if they desire to be serv'd after this manner , let them admire this example . The Romanists having wonne this place , they diligently assaulted Prester , a Sconce defended by good Foot ; but the City fearing lest the Imperialist , should likewise Plant themselves between this and the Walls of the City , the like might befall them , as had done by the former , resolved to forsake it , and to withdraw the men therein into the Sconce of Zoll , which was nearer their Walls , and which they had fortified to their best advantage . Whilst some Regiments of the Romanists Army laboured hard with great Forces on this side , under the Command of Merodes Fucarie and Baldirow , Colonells of the League ; Count Mansfield on the other side assaulted the Fort of Bucaw , and the Defendants wanting both Victualls and Amunition , hee took it : Whereupon , the City was beset at a nearer distance , and Tilly seeing the successe of his endeavours , made nearer Approaches with his Trenches , thinking to lodge himselfe between the Sconce Zoll and the City . Thus for want of men experienc'd in warre , the Magdenburgians doe shamefully lose those outward Forts , which they with so much charge had built , and by which they might for a time have kept the Enemy aloofe from their City . The King seeing the Romish Army employed there , not knowing how to bring them usefull succours , if he did not first make himselfe Master of such Passages and Places as were a hindrance to his Army , marcht on the 26. of March to the enterprize of Franckfort ; and having gotten under Zenedick , a place wherein the Imperialists held a Garrison , he drew neare to Franckfort ; where , though he found great great store of Roman Catholique Souldiers , as likewise the Marshall Tieffenbeck , who failed not as the King moved , to doe his best in preparing for defence , he beset it on three sides with five Batteries , which played continually : and the Trenches of Approach were with all diligence brought by the Swedes even to the edge of the Ditch of the out-works : whereat the Imperialists were so astonished , as though they wanted neither Men , Munition , nor good Rampires for their Defence ; yet for that bold enterprizes are for the most part seconded by Fortune , they seemed ( as if they had been inchanted ) to have lost their senses : for at the very first onset , they ( little to their honour ) forsook a strong Tenaglia , which for the better defence of the Port , Geben was guarded by foure hundred Foot , which was the chiefe cause of the losse of the City : for the Swedes , as the enemy retired , got upon the Rampire , and advanced even to the Draw-bridge of the Gate , where making two Petars to play , they at five of the Clocke at night entred ; and because the entrance of the second Gate was stifly resisted , which being inclosed with a great Trench , furnished with many Morter-Peeces , was not to be won . The King , who upon such like occasions was beyond measure diligent and fortunate ; casting his eye upon the Wall , which within the Gate was upheld by the ramm'd in earth of the Bulwarks , made it suddenly be dug through : And whilst the Imperialists busied themselves in the defence of the second Gate , not foreseeing the Kings designe on the other part , fifty of the boldest of the Kings Foot entred by the hole in the Wall upon the Rampiers , and won two Caveliers which stood over the Wall on the left hand of the said Gate ; and turning the Cannon upon the City , did by this surprisall so amaze the besiedged , as not knowing what to do , they began to thinke how to save their lives : therefore making no longer resistance , they ran towards the Gate that leades to the Oder , that they might passe over and retire themselves in safety to Landsperg : But the Swedes roundly charging them , and the Imperialists not finding free passage over the Bridge ; for it was incumbred with Carriages , most part of the Souldiers fell into the water , and were at the mercy of their Enemies , who in hot bloud ( as in such encounters is usually seene ) refused to give life to any one that looked like a Souldier , and tooke the City , using such severe cruelty , as in the like case is usually done by Souldiers . The losse of Franckfort , which was guarded by Sixe Thousand Souldiers , as it was of great prejudice to the Austrian affaires , and a great abatement to the courage and hopes of the Romanists , the greater was the advantage the Swedish occasions got thereby ; and the greater the Kings comfort , who seeing it was now no longer time to pause , but to display the sailes of diligence before the good wind of propitious Fortune ; leaving good guard at Franckfort , and fitting directions for the conservation thereof , he unlooked for , threw himselfe upon Crossen , placed in that Angle of the River Queis , which gushing out of the Oder , gives the name to a good space of ground ; and then enlarging it selfe to the Confines of Brandenburg and Sagar , runs into Pomerania and Sletia . Crossen was defended by three hundred Imperialists , and many of the best Inhabitants of the neighbouring Villages had withdrawne themselves , and the best things they had thither . From thence he came before Landsperg , against which he planted his batteries , and began his Trenches ; whilst those of the Garrison did valiantly oppose the Swedes : The young Count de Gratz , who commanded in cheife within the Towne , and who was a gallant Commander , and one on whom the Souldiers did very much relye , was slaine in a brave sally which he made against the Swedes first works . The King hereupon threatning a generall assault , the Souldiers being much danted by the death of their Chiefetany , and the harmes which they continually received from the Enemy , resolved to come to an agreement ; as they did on the sixteenth of April , One thousand five hundred Foot , marching forth with their weapons , bag and baggage , Drums beating , matches lighted , and foure peeces of Cannon . By this losse of Landsperg , the way being opened to the Swedes into the Electorate of Brandenburg , the King thought he had fitting occasion to perswade the Elector to declare himselfe ; since that his Country being exposed to the Invasion of the Kings Forces , it was not to be beleeved that that Prince , who was allied unto him by bloud , and of the same Religion , would refuse his friendship for the Emperours , of whose power the Princes of Germany , especially the Protestants , were not a little jealous . Having then made a Bridge upon Boates over the River Spree , a River which comes from the furthermost parts of Bohemia , towards the upper Lusatia , and by her watering those Provinces , is of much advantage to them , he sent a Trumpet into Brandenburg , and desired he might be received in as a friend ; but there being in the Town a Governor with some of the Forces of the League , the King was intreated to tarry till they might advertise Tilly , and twelve dayes being granted them to this purpose , the said Souldiers did ( those daies being expired ) forsake the Towne , and withdrew themselves into the Campe before Magdeburg : the King entred thereinto to the great content of the people ; where making no stay , he advanced forward towards Berlin , the place of the Electors residence , situated upon the side of the said Spree , where the Elector then was ; thinking it fitting and becomming civility to use faire meanes first , and to captivate the Electors good will rather by agreement , than by force , He sent the Count Ortenberg to Berlin , to acquaint him with the reasons of his comming into his Territories , where he intended to demeane himselfe , as a friend and kinsman , and that his undertakings had only respect to the Common liberty , and the preservation of Religion ( for the which all Princes were bound to unsheath their Swords ) and to moderate the greatnesse of that House , which too greedy of other mens Dominions , aymed at nothing but to command over all ; that his intention was to succour Magdeburg , which was in amity with him , and in all respects worthy of his protection ; he therefore invited his Highnesse to do the like , and to lend him assistance , the Electors being no lesse obliged to the defence of the Common liberty , then were the other Protestants ; that therefore he desired Kusterin and Spandaw for his owne security , and Victualls and Amunition for his Army during the enterprize . But Ortenbergs negotiation doing no good , nor yet the like of Gustavus Horne , who was sent after the other by the King to the same purpose , he resolved to march forward with his Army ; for that love joyned with feare , might peradventure make him incline to that which was ballanced with another greater doubt . The Elector bearing of the Kings being come , and knowing himselfe to be so inferiour in strength and other succours , as that he could not shun this visit , making use of this just occasion to excuse himselfe unto the Emperour , for that he was necessitated by Armes , and the selfe interest of his owne State , and out of no other reason , to make friendship with the King , he together with the greatest part of his nobility came forth of Berlin to meet the King : with whom after he had discoursed two houres , and was satisfied with his negotiation , hee offered to assist him in all he could , declared himselfe to be one of his confederates ; And having sumptuously received him into Berlin , he assigned over unto him Spandaw and Kusterin ; but the King thought he should not be able to succour Brandenburg with his owne Forces only , which were much lessened by the Garrisons he was forced to leave in such places as he had taken , besides the Troopes of Souldiers which he had sent with Baudis and Horne , to waite upon Shamburg and Tieffenbach , whose numbers every day encreasing in the Dutchy of Crossen and Sletia , it seemed they aymed at some great businesse . All things fitting therefore agreed upon between him and the Elector , he went from Berlin , and comming to Potstin a place betweene Berlin and Brandenburg , upon the bankes of Havell , he invited the Duke of Saxony to joyne with him in the relieving of Magdeburg , or at least , that he would give passage for his Army to do it . But the Elector who was afraid to offend Tilly , and to draw the War into his owne Country , with great complements , but uncorrespondent effects , answered ; That he had taken an Oath unto the Emperour , that he had not yet had any occasion to violate it ; nor to adhere to any resolution , which might prove prejudiciall to Caesars Crowne ; all these excuses seemed to little purpose , and invalid to the King : who thought that the Austrians bare attempting upon the liberty of a Hauns Towne , to the which they had no pretence , had been reason enough to make the Duke resolve to assist him , without scruple of breach of his promise or Oath , since nothing was demanded of the Emperour , but that which he unduly usurped , he signified unto him that he would hereafter repent of this , and that all in good time he would put him in mind of it : yet neither these , nor any other reasons were able to prevaile with the Elector ; for he being howsoever subject to eminent danger , the Armies of both Parties lying round about him , he very cunningly held off to see how affaires went , thinking himselfe as a great Prince , to be alwaies in condition to declare himselfe time enough for that side , by which his Territories might be the more secured . Tilly much troubled at the Kings so prosperous successe , especially that he should make himselfe Master of their best strengths in sight ( as a man may say ) of his Army , revolved many things in his mind , how he might regaine his oppressed reputation , and get some advantage by this warre ; On the one side , the losse of those Cities which were recommended to the care of his Valour did much torment him , and therefore willingly would hee have marched to the regaining of them : on the other side , he solaced himselfe againe in the consequence of the businesse of Magdeburg , on the perfecting of which Siege his minde was still bent ; the which if he should give over , it was most apparent , that he should not onely grow lesse in mens opinion , but the Protestants gathering daily better heart , much trouble would thereby redound unto him ; moreover the Swedes having this place of refuge , struck awe into all the Provinces of Germany , since thereby they had passage to turne themselves whither they list , which would cause a generall feare throughout all the neighbouring parts : But that which was of greatest concernment , was ; that if the King might have that City for a shelter to himself and his Army , he would not onely over-run all the parts thereabouts , but might lead his Forces into Bohemia , which was full of Protestants ill-affected to the Imperialists , and undoubtedly bring the Elector of Saxony , and the rest of the Hauns Townes to declare themselves ; on whose friendship the Imperialists did very much build . Setting therefore aside all the vexation he received by the daily newes of the Swedes proceedings , hee applyed himselfe wholly to the winning of Magdeburg ; the which it is thought he the rather did , for that hee held secret Intelligence within the Towne . The Roman Catholiques were thus quartered at the siege of Magdeburg ; Tilly kept his Quarters about the Sconce Zoll ; Count Popenhaine environed the wayes that led from Newstat ; the Duke of Holestaine enlarged his Quarters almost to Croken ; and Count Mansfield bound in the Precincts of the Campe with his Station on the side of Heckdeck and the Fort Marsh. They had already made their approaches on these foure sides , even to the edge of the Counterscarfe ; but their entrance thereupon was hindred by the continuall playing of the Cannon and Musquets from the Towne : insomuch as Tilly perceiving it would be a businesse of difficulty , and that all delay redounded much to the prejudice of his intentions , betook himselfe to stratagem ; and using the correspondency which hee held within the Towne that were well-affected to the Imperiall party , he withdrew his Artillery from the Batteries against the Bulwarks of Lauburg , to the end that by this cessation , the besieged might bee enamoured of the Kings happy proceedings , and might thinke that the Enemies Army being thereby called back , was now providing to dislodge . This their seeming removall was well handled by them , and better confirmed by those they held correspondency withall within the Towne ; for they making as if they knew that Tilly was providing to be gone , did with extraordinary joy divulge their opinions : whereupon , conformable to humane nature , which is well pleased when events prove answerable to their desires , even drunke with this hope , and blinded with this conceipt , they studied more how to expresse their joy with invitations and feastings then with diligence , and sufficient guards to watch over their owne safetie . Tilly being punctually advertised of all these things , thought it not good to let slip this occasion , but to effect what he had determined , with all his art and industry ; he to this purpose , on the 19 of May , called Popenhaine , and all the Generalls and Captaines of the Army to a Councell of Warre , where having discoursed upon this designe , they all joyned in a resolution to set upon the Walls of the Citie on all sides by a generall and valiant Scalado : For being advertised by their Spies , that Guards were not kept , and that through the confidence the Citizens had in their Workes , they little minded their keeping of Sentinels , they hoped without doubt to reape some good hereby . The Agreement then being made , having chosen out the Valiantest and Ablest Men they had , and made Provision of Ladders , Bridges , and Petars , on the 20 day of the said Moneth , early in the morning , before the breake of day , the Signe was given by the discharging of 30 pieces of Cannon , and Popenhaine , Mansfield , Tilly , and the Duke of Holesteine , did from their severall Quarters furiously set upon the Citie Walls , commanding their Musketiers , who were placed upon the edge of the Counter-scarffe , to shoot incessantly , to keepe them off that should come to the Parrapits ; and that the Souldiers appointed thereunto should Scale the Walls , which on all sides was punctually observed : But no breach being made , and it proving very hard for the Souldiers to Scale those high Walls with their Ladders , they being likewise so well flanked with opposite Bulwarks , they were forced to give over with no little losse . Popenhaine notwithstanding , who knew by the intelligence he had , that the place he was to assault was the weakest and worst man'd , egg'd on his Souldiers , assuring them of Rich Booties , and threatning those that should give back ; and though many tumbled from off the Ladders into the Ditches , yet their places were continually supplied by fresh men ; who inraged at the difficultie they met withall , and the succour not being yet come which sent by Falckenbridge , they got unto the top of the Parrapet , and raysed up an Ensign , whereat their companions much encouraged , cryed out , Victory , Victory ; and Scaling the Walls , a vye by whole Squadrons , and covering themselves with earth by the meanes of their Mattocks and Spades , they turned the Cannon upon the Citie , and at last got further ground . For after a long and obstinate resistance they wonne into a street , and followed by the other Souldiers who were the more eager , for that they had been beaten back ; they without any mercy slew the Defendants and Citizens , and the Citie was in short time sacked and burnt to ashes : which hapned by the carelesenesse of a Souldier , who throwing aside his Musket with the Match lighted , to get up the stairs in a Drugsters house , the Match set fire on a barrel of Brimstone , and this taking hold of other cumbustable matters , the fire did so dilate it selfe , as the houses being built of wood all was destroyed . The cruelties used by the Souldiers in the sacking of this Citie , was such as is fearefull to say or write ; Let it suffice , that good men were of opinion , that God was then so incensed against the Roman Catholiques , as that he permitted that fire , to the end , that they might not enjoy the wealth , which with more sobrietie and humanitie they might have possessed themselves of . The end of the first Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE II. BOOK . The Contents of the Second Booke . In the Second Booke is contained , what confusion the losse of Magdenburg caused amongst the Protestants ; The King of Swedes advancing to the succour of Saxony ; The Protestant Electors declaring of themselves in favour of the King ; Their joyning of their Forces , and their resolutions to fight with the Imperialists ; The Battell of Lipsick , and the Swedes vistory ; The Damages the Austrians sustained hereby ; Their condition after the Battell ; What perplexity the Austrian Councell was in , touching the chusing of a new Generall of the Army ; The differen●s in opinion betweene the Germans and the Spaniards ; The Emperours declaring himselfe for Walesteine to be Generall : The meanes used by Walesteine to recruit the Army ; His great policy ; The Imperialists negotiation with the Pope and other Princes ; Vselesse Charles Duke of Lorrayne his declaring of himselfe for the Austrian Party ; His putting himselfe into Armes prejudiciall to his State ; The Austrians comming to rayse new troubles in France ; Their Treaties with the Duke of Orleans ; Their ends ; The King of Swedes advancement into the Palatinate , and upon the Reine ; Treaties of Peace moved by Walesteine with Saxony ; The taking of Mentz . THe taking of Magdenburg , and the usage there , as it was to all men unexpected , so was it of great griefe to the Protestants ; who well weighing this event , began to lessen their high pitcht thoughts , wherein they had formerly framed unto themselves such vast designes : for they argued , that if the Romanists had with so little labour taken so strong a City , and of such defence , they would more easily take others which partooke of much imperfection . The Swedes and their King were in particular very much grieved hereat : the King himselfe was more vext then any other at the losse of this City , that since it did so freely declare it selfe for him , he should suffer it to be lost in the sight even as it were of his so victorious an Army , he struck his foot against the ground , and vowed to revenge , and to serve them the same sauce , who had used themselves so inhumanly ; he more particularly resented the behaviour of the Souldiers of the League , who had been more barbarous in their usage then the rest : And least the other Cities which were ready to side with him might by this successe be deluded , & so stagger in their resolutions , as doubting his assistance ; he published in Print the reasons & causes of this losse , and why he had not formerly succoured it ; That the fault lay in the Citizens themselves , who not valuing his Counsell , and not seeking to obviate the treachery of their Magistrates , had of themselves pulled this ruine upon them ; that he had played the part of a good friend by the taking of many almost impregnable places ; that the Electors of Brandenburg and Saxony had denyed him passage ; that he neither could , neither ought he to march foure Leagues in an Enemies Country , with so many Cities at his backe , and on all sides of him , by which his Army might without fighting been utterly lost ; that the best he could do , was to take in Franckfort , Landsperg , and other places which made for his advancing , and that he had spared no labour , nor pretermitted any diligence to relieve it . Tilly stayed sixe daies after this about Magdeburg , where he caused Te deum to be sung , and tooke order for the recruiting of his Army , and leaving Philip Count Mansfield there in place of Commissary and Governour ; and for that he was informed that the King of Sweden was come unto Tangermund , a Towne not farre from thence , watered by the Elbe , where he had throwne over a Bridge , and provided for his safety , by cutting of two strong Trenches on both sides the River , he thought it was now time to provoke him to battel , upon the Victory whereof the re-establishment of affaires did depend , he therefore marched with his Army towards these parts , intending to fight with him : But the King knew himselfe not to be in case with those few Forces he had , to joyne battell with an Army versed in victories ; and this the rather , for that he had sent Gustavus Horne away with part of his Army to the taking in of Gripswould ; he therefore stayed within his Trenches , yet seemed not at all to feare the Enemy , but kept in play with frequent skirmishes both of Horse and Foot : And being desirous to recrute his Army , he arose from before Tangermund , and leaving strong Garrisons in Franckfort , Landsperg , and other parts thereabouts , he came to Stettin to raise fresh Troopes ; and that he himselfe might go in person to Gripswould , not so much to strengthen Horne , as to give Audience to certaine Embassadours , and other Ministers of State , touching businesses of great importance . Tilly beleeving by this retreat , that the King was afraid , and that he rather intended to looke homewards then to advance further , brought his Army before Tangermund , forced it to surrender , and won diverse other places of no great consideration ; and judging it not then fitting time to lye before strong holds , which would require much time , and great expence both of men and money , when the Protestants grew stronger in all parts ; He advised with his Commanders , and it was generally agreed upon , that they would wage War with the Landsgrave of Hessen , as with one who having declared himselfe for the King , was busie in raising of Forces to the no little pressure of the Austrians : for this Gentleman being a young couragious Prince , given to love War , Master of a State in the midst of those Provinces which kept their alleageance to the Emperour , if his Forces should encrease , they ought the more to have an eye upon him , for that he held good correspondency with the States of Holland , which republique was much encreased in power and reputation of Warre , so as that he would not only prove a great diversion to their proceedings , but would have still kept the Romane Catholiques in those parts in worke ; for the greatest part of the Townes which confined upon him , appertaining to the Electors of Cullen , Mentz , and to the Bishops and Princes of Munster , Pa●erborn , Fulda , and other Fewdatories of the Empire , weake ( of themselves ) to contend with so Fresh an Army ; it either behooved the Emperour answerable to his Obligation , to assist them with a strength of people in their defence , by which the Forces of the other Armies which were in the field against the Swedes would be much dimembered and divided , or else it could not be shunned , but that these might by some prejudiciall agreement defend themselves from the War , wherewith they were then threatned : He therefore thought it agreeable to the rules of Command , first to secure himselfe on this side , rather then by his Armes to make Saxon declare himselfe , since that words were of no availement ; that the Protestants being bereaft of this leaning stocke , and of the hopes which they might conceive upon the diversion of so great a Prince , he might easily come to fight with the King , and drive him from the places he had possest himselfe of . The Landsgrave being therefore out of his owne Dominions , as gone in person to the Campe before Gripswould to conferre and treate with the King. Tilly thought he might do well , by a complementing Letter to put the Landsgraves Subjects in mind of their Masters errour , who puft up with too much youthfull hear , had forgone his alleageance to the Emperour , and joyned himselfe with a stranger Prince , whose only drift was to bring ruine upon those miserable and innocent people ; So as they foolishly embracing these unsubsistancies , went astray from the good way , putting themselves upon narrow and dangerous paths , and that therefore they ought no more to receive him backe , for that he would send them sufficient ayde to confirme their quiet , and establish their liberty ▪ But these words working little effect with those people , who very well knew they could not withdraw themselves from the subjection of their lawfull Lord and Master , without submitting themselves to the Government of another , they did but laugh at Tillyes promises and threats , and prepared themselves for defence . The King this meane while , comming himselfe in Person into the Campe at Gripswould , he rejoyced the hearts of all the Army , as doth a timely shower the scorched up ground ; and by this time the besieged finding themselves weakened , and the Swedes with their Galleries and Traverses advancing even into the Ditch , and seeing the generall assault , which in the presence of their King they were preparing to give them , they yeilded the Towne upon condition , that the Garrison might march forth with their Armes , Baggage , and two Peeces of Cannon ; after which , being advertised how the Dukes of Mechelburg ( who after the losse of their State , usurped from them by the Emperour , had retired themselves to Lubeck , a Hauns Towne , and one of the chiefe Cities of Germany , upon the Trave ) had ( answerable to the agreement ) raised a pretty Force of Horse and Foot , he thought the occasion fitting to re-place those Princes in their Dominions : Whereupon leading his Army on to this purpose , he tooke diverse places and Townes which were yet held by the Imperialists , opening the way for the said Princes to returne into their owne Countries , and totally driving all the Imperiall Forces out of such Cities and Townes as belonged to them , which it was easie for the King to do , for the greatest part of the Roman Catholiques having withdrawn themselves from that Province , knowing how hard it would be for them to maintaine those Townes , had betooke themselves to the defence of Rostock and Weismar , which being moreover very well fortified , their Patrimonies would be by their meanes easily preserved , and be afterwards much helped to drive the Swedes away from the places they had taken , when the Roman Catholiques Army should by them have received any advantage ; all the other Townes being then come in unto the King , and he knowing that these two Cities , whilst they kept themselves for the Emperour , did make all undertakings upon that State invalide , for that all the rest of the Provinces being an open champion , and not furnished with places of safe refuge , they should upon any approach of the Imperialists , be enforced to forgoe their Quarters in those weake Townes ▪ and the Austrians by means of these two places whereunto they might retreate , might easily keep the Dominion and possession of them , and so not be totally dispossest ; He resolved to fortifie Anclam , a place strongly seated upon the River Pene , in the Navell of Pomerania , not far from the Lake of Grosse Haff , by the which securing unto himselfe the Neighbouring Country , this place was of no small moment . Having taken such order as he thought convenient for the taking of these , before which he left Banniere with about Sixe Thousand Souldiers , he re-placed the Dukes his Nephewes in their Dominions , and making the Inhabitants sweare fealty to them , he thought it not good to tarry longer in those parts , but to returne to Pomerania ; and by the advancement of his Forces to get Saxony to declare himselfe , and to endeavour new acquisitions , the which he did , not only by reason of Tillies absence , promise unto himselfe , but that by this Invasion , he should occasion such diversion , as he should force Tilly to forsake his designe upon the Landsgrave . Raising thus his Campe from before Gustrow , a Towne seated in the Center of that Province , defended by no very exact ancient Wals , and watered by Nuball , upon which great Barkes do sayle even to Rostock , he made hast to Berlin ; and from thence sending his Army towards Borth , he planted his Campe before Brandenburg : and having sent Collonell Ranzaw , a man of an undaunted courage , and perfect valour , with some of his Forces on the other side of the Elb ; he with a Petard surprized Tangermund , by which his way was open into the lower Saxony , and to the Bishopricke of Magdeburg : He with great Force set upon Werben upon the Elb , seated in no contemptible place , fortified after the ancient manner , and defended by about One Thousand Two Hundred men , part Souldiers , part men of the Country ; he forced it to yeeld , where leaving some Souldiers for a guard , giving order for necessary Fortifications for the defence of it , and throwing a Bridge of Boates over the River , he Quartered himselfe betweene that and Havell . Here he gave in charge to Bannier to go before Havelbergk , of the said Province , seated upon the River Havell , and not far from Elb ; who presently placing his Batteries against it , and having made his approaches even to the wals , which being weake and unperfectly built , did not long hold out , after nine dayes the Inhabitants , knowing they could no longer withstand the Swedes assaults , yeelded themselves , 800 Souldiers marching out of the Towne , part of which tooke entertainment from the King. By these prosperous successes of the Swedes , and by the newes that the Queene of Sweden was already landed at Wolgast with 6000 fighting men ; and by reason of divers other preparations made by the King in divers places , the minds of the Romanists were extremely disquieted , and the Swedes encouraged : whereupon , the King very desirous to recover Magdeburg , that he might draw nearer to the Duke of Saxony , whose declaring of himselfe , he knew to be of all things else most necessary for him , as likewise to divert Tilly from invading the Landsgraves Countrey , who presently wheeled about , and came to Wolmerstat , a Towne above Magdeburg , where he stayed and quartered his Army , dispersing his Horse about the Neighbouring Villages , that he might observe what course the King would take . But the Swedes advertised of these Designes , and having moreover certaine Intelligence , how that two of the Imperialists Regiments of Horse , ( who had quartered themselves in the Village Kolbits , foure leagues distant from Tangermund ) did much neglect their Guards , he thought he might defeat them ; rising therefore privately to this purpose from a Towne upon the Elb , between Werben and Tangermund , on the 10th of Iuly , two houres before day , with 3000 Horse , and 500 Dragoones , he speedily marched towards the Imperialists Quarters : And that he might the better know their condition and position , he sent Count Ortenbergs Serjeant Major before with an hundred Horse , who was afterwards followed by the rest of the Body of Horse ; so as before the Austrians could get their Horses out of their stables , and prepare for defence , the greatest part of them were slaine and taken prisoners by the Swedes , who likewise marched on an other side towards the Regiment of one Hol●k a Caesarian Colonell , who was lodged at Borch stal , a Village not far from Tangermund , and who with his Forces endeavoured to resist the Swedes ; yet the Swedes charging in very good order , it behooved him to quit the Field , and betake himselfe to his heeles , with the losse of three Cornets , and about three hundred Horse . In this surprisall the Count Otto Lodovico Ryngrave , did together with his souldiers gallantly behave himselfe : this Gentleman was of much esteeme amongst the Dutch , and of the best bloud of Germany , and in former times his Auncestors had great possessions about the River of Rhyne ; but through the evilnesse of times having lost all , and remembring the former greatnesse of his Family , he ( together with his Brother Count Philip ) put himselfe into the Kings service , and being under so fortunate a guide , they fed themselves with undoubted hopes of vast designes . The King encouraged by these favourable accidents , and interpreting them as preludiums to greater glory , marched forward with the remainder of his Army , and with his Cannon , and incamping himselfe between the Villages of Belgen and Steindall , between the Elb , and the Bise , he resolved to stay a while in that advantagious situation , to observe what Tillies intentions were ; who awakened by such advertisements , and thinking that he suffered not a little in his reputation , in that the Swedish Forces which he so undervalued , had such happy successe , he rose from Wolmerstat , and having regained Tangermund , he was got too before the Trenches of Werben , where some of the Swedish Regiments were incamped , who by reason of Tillies moving were by the King in diligence sent thither ; for the maintenance of that place was of great moment , so as , aswell in respect of the reputation of those Forces which did defend it , as for that the City being won by the Roman Catholiques , the King was to retreat many leagues backward , and his entrance into the Townes upon the Ohre would be hereby hindered ( Ohre is a River which taketh its beginning from the Confines of the State of Lunenburg , towards the County of Danneberg ▪ ioynes it selfe with the El● not far from Magdeburg ) for it was not likely he would undertake the taking of them , untill he should be sure of a safe refuge , whereto upon occasion he might retreat , he for these respects raised the Imperiall batteries against Werben , which were likewise played upon by the reciprocall shot of the Swedish Artillery , and by constant Sallyes ; but the Imperialists violence growing greater and greater , the Defendants being neither able longer to defend themselves against them , nor yet any place being left for the Kings supply , to boote that it was not time to hazard all upon one dayes worke , upon which the summa totalis lay , they resolved to forgoe the place , lest by articling they might seeme to be overcome ; and this they so ingeniously did , leaving many women and children to defend their Works , as ( unperceived by the Imperialists ) they had time enough to retreat in safety , before the others were aware of their Stratagem . Tilly comming thither afterwards , and making his Army immediately to advance after them , he was by frequent skirmishes seen to draw neare the Kings Quarters inviting him to battell : But the King , who knew it was not yet time to try his fortune with an Enemy that was stronger then himselfe , and who was fraught with victory and confidence , bridled his desires : and not budging from the advantage he had , inforced Tilly , ( who finding himselfe now in a wasted Countrey suffered no little scarcitie of Forrage ) to think upon an unpleasing retreat ; so as raising his Army from the Quarters where they were , and going from thereabouts , he marched towards his former Quarters . This Retreat did more imbolden the Kings Officers , which was afterwards allayed by an unwary resolution of theirs : For according to their usuall wont , couragiously assaulting the Imperialists in the Reare , they were valiantly by them opposed ; and the Romanists having at last the better , many of the Swedes were cut in peeces , and some of their Cornets lost ▪ yet returning againe to face Tilly , they prepared for a greater encounter ; when Tilly understanding that the King had received fresh supply of 8000 men brought unto him by Gustavus Horne , and Baudis , from Pomerania and the parts about Brandenburg , and his want of Provision for his Horse continually increasing , resolved to returne to Tangermund , and to quarter his Army between that place and Eisteben , and there to attend the comming of Count Fistemberg ; who being recalled from the Order he had given him to go against the Landsgraves Country , was as yet upon the Territories of the Abbat of Fulda , an Ecclesiasticall Prince , and likewise Administrator in Civill affaires , chosen thereunto by a Chapter of Cannons , who governe that City as a Common-wealth . Fulda is seated in Franconia , between the County of Henneberg , and the State of Hesse upon the River Fuld , which receives its name from thence ; which issuing from neare the Village Ramers in Franconia , runs into Weser , not far from Muiden , it is not numbred amongst the strong places , for that it is only environed with old walls : by this re-inforcement he might likewise speake the more boldly with the Duke of Saxony , who making merry with him , was ready to joyne with the Kings party , and hereby he might likewise more boldly fight with the Swedes . The King this meane while well informed from all parts of these proceedings of the Romanists , saw he was not in condition to hazard himselfe in further advancements , for that new Forces being continually added to the former , and he finding himselfe sufficiently weakened by the continuall actions of his owne men , it was very dangerous to joyne Battell with that Army , which being led on by an old Commander , knew not what it was to lose : He therefore resolved to tarry upon the Elb , and Havell , and to hinder the Imperialists from advancing upon the parts thereabouts , held by the Swedish Forces . He foresaw that Tilly not permitting the Duke of Saxony to continue a Neuter , would force him first by his importunities , and then by his Armes to declare himselfe , from which he could not but expect great advantage : For the Elector ill satisfied with the Austrians , and seeing the Kings assistance neare at hand , 't was likely that upon any slight occasion he would lay hold upon any pretence , and discover which way he was inclined . He then quartered himselfe near Werben , which he had againe wonne by surprisall . He left Gustavus Horne with some Forces of Horse and Foot about Brandenburg . He recommended the custody of Retinaw ( a place thogh of no great account , yet at this time ( upon this occasion ) very considerable , as being seated upon the Havell , betweene the Cities of Havelburg and Brandenburg ) to Colonell Tod , a Souldier of great experience , a native of Germany , and of good bloud ; thinking by keeping himselfe in these strong holds , and thereby hindering the Roman Catholicks from dreaming of passing the River , and going to recover such Townes as had beene taken in those parts , and upon the Oder , he should keep the Enemy in perpetuall exercise with evident danger , and make him ( who was not able to subsist in those parts impoverished by the daily incursions of both parties ) rise from thence , and retreat to his great losse of Honour , and to the prejudice of those parts which yet kept their allegeance to Caesar ; he was hereunto also perswaded out of another reason , that the Imperialists could not keep themselves any long time in those Quarters , without giving jealousie to Saxony , whose estate for any good order that could be taken by the Militia , could not so sufficiently defend it selfe , but that it must receive injuries by the insolencies of the Souldier , and such parties as were wont to scoure the Champion , which if it should so fall out , it would redound much to the Kings advantage ; for that this Elector , little apaid with the Actions of the Imperialists , and exceedingly troubled at the declaration made a little before by the Emperour , That he intended that all such goods should be restored to the Roman Catholicke Churches , which had formerly beene by the Protestants usurped ; a businesse wherein this Prince was not a little concerned , whose Incomes were more compounded of Ecclesiasticall Revenues , then other rents ; hee would doubtlesse make use of this occasion , which palliated with a strong pretence , might make him declare himselfe partiall for the King , who was able with no lesse an Army then Count Tilly to assist and defend him . The Roman Catholicke Army being now re-inforced by the arrivall of Fistenburg , and by the comming of Tiffenbacke Marshall of the field , who was called backe out of Lusatia , with such forces as hee could get out of the Garrisons of that Province , and out of Sletia ; as also by the advertisements that Count Aldrenger was come from Mantua , and returning into Germany , was within forty leagues , with about 8000. Souldiers ; Tilly thought that he should meet with no opposition which could contest with him , nor keep him from those advancings which his men had at other times made against greater Armies . Raising his Campe from about Magdeburg , he came to Hall , a City upon the River Sall , ( which comming from forth those Mountaines , which towards the South upon the confines of Voitland , run between Franconia and Bohemia , and gathering many other Rivers into it , fals into the Elb , not farre from Rosenberg ; ) where he haulted , and mustering his Army , which he found to be above 34000. fighting men , he thought himselfe fit for any enterprize ; He therefore called a Councell of war , wherein it was the generall opinion of all his Commanders , that Saxony should be demanded openly to declare himselfe ; for this term of Newtrality brings alwaies with it jealousies to Princes , and so much the more at this time , for that the Elector for his owne defence had gathered together a body of about 14000. Souldiers , which would be a great addition to that side he should adhere unto ; and in respect that Tilly had now invironed his whole Country with his forces , he thought the very feare of the Roman Catholicke Army , would make him put on a favourable resolution , whereby he might easily be brought afterwards to imploy his forces in suppressing of the King. He therefore sent the Baron Shamburg , ( an Almain by birth ; one who very well understood Martiall affaires , as also civill Negotiation , and who was of a Noble family , ) to the Elector , demanding of him that he would joyne his forces with theirs to suppresse the Swedes , that he would give quarter for his Army upon his Territories , and contribution in money , whereof the Souldiers having been a long time kept short , they began to grumble , and to mutiny , against their Commanders : He willed Shamburg ( since now the sword was in their hand , ) that he should speake the more boldly , and with the lesse respect . Shamburgs expressions were lofty , and rather imperious then civill : He told him , that since he the Elector was a Subject to the Emperor Ferdinand , he did proclame Caesars indignation against him , if he did any wayes forgoe the friendship and duty which he owed to Caesar. The Elector was much troubled at this Embassy , and being much amazed , he called together his Councell of State , before he would give his answer ; where the Austrian proceedings being narrowly examined ; and the Elector being found to suffer much in his reputation , by such like pretences , he being a free Prince , and Lord over his owne ; and finding that this was a very fit occasion to draw from him a manifestation of those injuries which he pretended to have received , and an opportune time to free himselfe of those jealousies , which the greatnesse of the House of Austria had caused in him ; he using but few words , told Shamburg , that he had alwayes been a good Servant to his imperiall Majesty , and had alwayes shewed his affection to his dignity ; and that he did not know any occasion he had given Caesar to complaine ; that he would alwayes continue the same ; but that to declare himselfe in this present immergency , now that a puissant and numerous Army was incampt so neere his State , would be a means to draw the warre upon himselfe which he ought not to doe ; that therefore he would still keepe himselfe a Newter , and that he would not be faulty to his Caesarian Majesty in any duty which he acknowledged to owe him . Shamburg returned to Tilly , who exceedingly longed to heare what answer he would bring backe ; and when he had heard it , was no wayes pleased with it ; but thought he had the meanes in his owne hands , to bring the Elector to doe what he desired by force , if his proffers , words and protestations would not prevaile : He therefore resolved to rise from Hall , and to set upon such townes of the Dukes , as were in the circuit of the Sall ; having to this purpose sent all his Horse into the Saxon Territories , He with his foot incamped himself before Naumberg , a place watered by the Sall , not farre from Lipsick ; he raised two Batteries against it , and the place being but meanly man'd and fortified , he in two dayes took it ; from thence pursuing his victory , he possest himselfe of Weisnfeld , Neremburg , and all the neighbouring Castles ; and being come neer the gates of Leypzicke , he in friendly manner demanded refreshment , and contribution monyes of the Citizens , and that they would suffer his Souldiers to quarter within their wals . This news being come to the Elector , did much puzzell him and his Councell ; he knew no other remedy , but either to give way to the Imperialists forces , since his owne Army was not sufficient to defend so large a Territory , and which wanted necessary strong holds ; or else to put himselfe into the Swedes protection ; much discourse being had hereupon , it was thought at last , that it would be better for the Electour , and more for his reputation , to defend himselfe against his Enemies , then basely , ( as if he were overcome ) to yield unto their desires : yet some that were present at the Consultation , wisely ballancing the affaires , were of opinion that he should rather yield to Tillyes desires , then draw upon him Caesars ill will ; alleadging the little good the Palatine , Denmarke , and others had of late got by doing the contrary : That the King of Sweden was a stranger Prince , who had but few helpes , lesse a great deale then those who had formerly undertaken the same ; that he wanted the Sinnews of money , and that he chiefly relyed upon hopes from others ; that one onely blow would make him make hast backe to Sweden , and leave those unwary ones to the pleasure of Caesars Sword , who had unluckily beene by him perswaded , and had followed his fortune : That Ferdinands Forces were big with reputation , and by their so many Victories and Conquests , had established unto themselves a large foundation ; that the tree could not be pluckt up , which being fast rooted by many adherents , and so great Subsistency , greater forces then its owne , not lesser were requisite to move it : That wise Princes ought alwaies to reflect upon the events , which were not to suffer any youthfull examination : That warre was alwayes to be shund , when the entertaining of it could not be but prejudiciall ; that by the sole forces of the Electorat sufficient resistance could not be made , that therefore they must demand helpe from the Swedes , to whom they must grant that which they now deny unto the Emperour ; that it had been wont to be held dangerous to call in Auxiliary forces , since what is by them defended from the injuries of others , is by them pretended unto , as if they had wonne it ; and therefore 't is seldome seen , that they forsake such places as are given to them for Caution . Others said , that the Emperour was got to too great a height ; that such greatnesse ought not to be tolerated , much lesse fomented by wise Princes : That the Austrians were known to be declared Enemies to their Sect , and consequently to that Dukedome , whereunto under a pious pretence of introducing the Romish faith , they would bring their armies , and therewithall use such Charity as they had done elsewhere : That the greater the Roman Catholicks grew , the Protestants went so much the lesse ; that the comming of the King of Sweden was acknowledged to be miraculous , and to be a divine punishment to those , who in their victories abusing fortunes-favour , cloath'd themselves with too much ambition ; that nothing else was to be beleived ; for fortune cannot chuse but smile on the bold adventures of a warlike King ; that such Commanders were great helpes to their Armies , that past examples had shewed them , how prejudiciall a thing it is , to let go the occasion of keeping those low whom we feare , as was proved in the insurrection of Bohemia : for if the Palatine keeping himselfe in his regall throne , had given bounds to the Austrian power , the name of Elector would have been more reverenced ; that it hath been held a maxime , that we should not be unmindefull to assist the weaker , to the end that the ballance being kept even , the greater weight may not fall upon ones owne weaknesse ; that the intentions of the Austrians were not now unknowne ; that now was the time to moderate their designes , and to shake off that yoake , which if they should resume , they would not so easily finde a hand to ease them of it . Harnem the Dukes Generall was therefore dispatch'd away to the King , who keeping fast in his station , did longingly expect what would be the end of Tillyes designe upon the State of Saxony . Harnem was received by the King with great demonstrations of love , as hee alwayes used to receive those that came unto him ; for he much coveted to captivate mens good wils , by kindnesse and affability , being wont to say that the love of Souldiers , and other men was thereby more won , then by severe gravity . Harnem having made known unto him what the Austrians proceedings had been against the Duke his Master , and what their vast designes were , intreated him in his Masters name , that his Majesty would send him assistance , and come to the succour of Leypzik , the losse whereof would not onely prove prejudiciall to his dominion , but to the whole interest of the Protestants : but the King willing to let the Electour see , how ill he had beene advised , whilst being able to releive Magdeburg , by the preservation whereof his estate would have likewise been secure ; and whilst he was intreated by him the King , to afford him passage , and to joyne with him , he had denyed to do so , and had sent backe the messenger , with resolutions no wayes profitable , did coolly answer Harnem : That his Master had himselfe drawne the warre upon him , by having slighted his Counsell , or rather for having refused , what was by him propounded : That his highnesse had some Counsellors about him that were Spaniolised ; that he needed not poynt out unto him , whither the Austrian Monarchy tended , for it was apparently seen by former examples , that having supprest the liberty of the Hauns townes , and the Princes of the Empire , he aimed meerly at the Command over all Europe ; that he knew not how to helpe him , for that his designe was to lead his forces elsewhere ; and that he was very much troubled at this accident which had befallen the Duke . Harnem answered with words drawne from the inmost of his heart , and which were accompanied with some teares that fell from his eyes ; that his Majesty as a wise and curteous Prince , as a gracious propagator of the faith , and as the defender of German liberty , ought to forget any thing the Elector had done amisse , which had beene occasioned through feare , and bad Counsell ; not out of any diffidence he had of his Majesties friendship , to the which he should forever acknowledge himselfe oblieged : That Princes are oft times blinded by their interest of state , and oft times so hoodwinckt , as that they could not refuse the counsels of their Ministers ; that the wellfare of the publique ought to be preferred before what ever private respect ; that a Prince ought to forget such things wherein they have not received satisfaction , when the doing so redounds to their advantage ; that reason of state is alwayes furnish't with so choice a disguise , as in an instant it can turne the most threatning browes of an enemy , into the pleasing countenance of a friend , and as soone change the cleer aspect of a favourite into a troubled face . The King who did indeed desire nothing more then this , though he seemed to feigne the contrary , not objecting any thing to these his expressions , answered , That he would be contented to come aid the Elector , upon condition , that for his better caution and security , hee might have the Fort of Wittenberg delivered up into his hands , which is a very strong hold , seated upon the Elb in a most pleasant Country , begirt with Parrapits and bastions of the latest edition , well peopled , and a place of great Importance , standing between Lusatia and the Bishopricke of Hall , as if it were the Center of those two Provinces : the key which opens and shuts the way into Saxony . That he might receive money for two payments of his Army ; and that his excellencies eldest sonne might be sent to him , and kept by him as an hostage of his fidelity . Harnem by speedy post acquainted his Master with these answers , whose state was now in great confusion and feare , and who returned as speedy answer to the King ; That not onely Wittenberg , but his whole state was at his Command ; that the money for the Army should forthwith be disbursed ; and that he himselfe together with his sonne , would hasten to come and serve him . These Articles being signed by the King and by Harnem , in behalfe of the Elector ; they agreed upon a time of meeting likewise with the Elector of Brandenburg , and other confederate Princes . The Duke having brought his men to Torgaw between Wittenberg and Dresda upon the Elb , and mustering them there he found them to be 16000. fighting men , ( allowing thereunto some of the Country Troops ) with 28 peeces of Cannon , and a very well furnished baggadge , hee marched towards Wittenberg , where the King appointed to meet him by the first of September . Tilly this meane time had invested the wals of Leypzik on divers sides , striking feare into the Citizens thereof , who were men not verst in warre , but for the most part brought up in merchandising ; insomuch as they saw they could not resist the strong batteries which beat downe their towers on all sides , and did presage unto them the unlucky example of Magdeburg . They therefore sent forth deputies to speake with Tilly , who concluded that the City should be surrendred , on Condition that they might enjoy their liberty of Conscience , that the Saxon Garrison should march out with their weapons and baggadge ; and that the City should bee burthened with nothing else but the payment of 200000 Dollers , in prosecution whereof on the sixth of September . Tilly made his entrance into the Town , with the great applause of the Roman Catholique Army . Leypzik is seated in a large Champion between the Elb and the Sall , watered by the River Elster , and the River Pleis , which falling into Elster under the very walls of the Towne loses its name . This place being seated betwixt the utmost parts of upper Saxony , and Misnia , and almost in the very heart of Germany is a place of much Traffique , aswell in respect of the great concourse of people as of the rich merchandise , by reason of the many Faires that are there kept ; but her fortifications are imperfect , and after the ancient manner . This meane while the Kings Army and the Electors being joyned , and the King seeing himselfe now growne to sufficient strength to give him battell in the field , upon which the Totall of this contention did consist , he raised his Tents from about Wittenberg on the fourth of September , past over the Elb , and with speedy march tooke his way towards Leypzik , that he might relieve the City ; but hearing by the way , that the Letters written by the Elector to the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne , wherein he acquainted him of his being joyned with the King , and of the speedy reliefe they were bringing , exhorting him in the meane while stoutly to defend the Towne , were intercepted by the Imperialists , and that now the City was in the power of the Romanists , he stayed in the Fields about Bitterfelt and Dieben , Towns between the Elb and the River Tena ; aswell to expect fresh Troops of Souldiers , as to informe himselfe better of the Enemies condition , that he might betake himselfe to the best resolution . Tilly on the other side , advertised of the Swedes being joyned with Saxony , was much incensed against the Elector , and desirous to revenge himselfe for the injury received , encouraged by the confidence he had in his Souldiers valour , who were acquainted with nothing but victory , though he might better have effected his designes by waiting for Aldringer , who was not farre off , yet not able to appease himselfe , he marched out of Leypzik , drew his Army into the Fields , put it into Battell-array , placed his Artillery in the most advantagious places , fortified passages , and made the King see he would nor refuse to fight with him , no nor with Saxony , though both joyned together . The King likewise seeing himselfe in the head of an Army ready to fight , and that at last a Battell must be had , he losing no time , least Tilly might be by Aldringer re-inforced , couragiously advanced towards the Enemy ; he mustered both his owne men , and those of the Elector , on the fifteenth of September , in the Fields about Dieben , and found them to amount to about 40000 Souldiers ; and having given unto them two payes , he with Princely words , and courteous expressions , full of honour , encouraged all his men , and tooke from them that feare which they might have received by reason of the Imperialists fortune , who had stil bin victors in so many Battels : And moreover , making it publickly knowne that he intended nothing to himself of what should be gotten , but to part it all amongst his fellow souldiers : he heartened his men with sure hope of good successe , and with a grave and slow march , tooke his way towards the Austrian Quarters . The Vantgard towards the East , between the Villages of Dieben and Lindaw , consisted of 14000 Saxon Souldiers , rancked into eight Squadrons , foure of Foot , and foure of Horse , and was commanded by the Duke himselfe , who in his owne person lead them on , accompanied by above a hundred of the prime Gentlemen of his State , all Volontiers : He had upon him a breastplate lined with gold , a blacke Scarfe all imbroidered with silver , and was upon a Sorrell Horse all dapled . Behind the Elector on the left wing , Lieutenant Generall Harnem marched , who leading on 2000 Horse well mounted , their Riders all armed in black burnisht Armes , under the Command of the 2 Colonels , Brintauff & Corville , & himself mounted on an yron-gray Steed , appeared in a threatning posture to the lookers on ; the Foot flankt in the midst between the Elector and Harnem , were lead on by the Colonels , Offchirchem , Damniger , Marshall , Helmendort , and Spinghell ; over whom as Generall of the Foot , was the Duke of Iltemberg , the Electors Cousin clad in perfumed Turkish leather , with a great black feather in his head ; amidst those Foot were 16 peeces of great Cannon drawne by good Horses , and 26 Sachers ; and after them followed all the Carriages of the Saxon and Swedish Army , which were so disposed of by the Kings directions : On the right side towards the Village Delicts did the Swedish Squadrons march , on the right hand whereof stood the King in a mingled coloured Cloth suite , with a Jupe of perfumed leather , with a gray Hat on his head , and a little green Feather mounted on a Dun Horse ; behind him followed 2000 Dutch Horse , and 2000 Finlanders armed with Curases , Pistols , and broad Swords : Amidst these Squadrons which divided into foure Bodies , left between them a vacuitie of about a hundred Foot broad , were two hundred choice Musketeers placed ready to salute the Enemies Horse , before they came to Pistoll-shot , the Battaglions of Foot which were in the Van-guard , were led on by Banniers Marshall of the Field , a Swede by birth , before the which he marched in a sute of Turkish leather , with arming points of gold , and a skie-coloured Scarfe upon a Flea-bitten pacing Horse , with a Truncheon tipped with yron in his hand . These Regiments were divided into six Battaglions , each of them consisting of 1500 Foot , betwixt each of which in the Front five peeces of Cannon was drawne , very light and of a moderne invention , loaded with bags of Musket-bullets : These Companies were under 72 Ensignes of various and lovely Colours , upon the which was set the Kings Armes , and upon that a great Crowne , the Motto was , Gustavus Adolphus Rex Fidei Evangelica defensor , the greatest part of the souldiers were clad in blew and yellow Jackets ; upon the left wing did Marshall Gustavus Horne march , who had the Command of foure thousand Horse armed with Curasses , divided into foure Squadrons , under fifty two Standards , part blew , part Orange colour , wherein was read a Motto under an arme , which in its hand held a Sword ; Si Deus pro nobis , quis contra nos ? and under a Scepter over which a Sword lay crosse , was another inscription , which said , Ensem Gradivus Sceptrum ▪ Them is ipsa gubernat ; he was a Swede by Nation ; and a man of great esteeme , he was armed with a Curasse upon a daplegray Horse , and clad in Turkish leather . The rest of the Foot followed , divided into six Battaglions , lead in the Battell by the Colonels Wiston , Ruthen , and Heburne , the chiefe Commanders of the Army , who marched before upon little naggs ; and within these Battaglions were placed thirty peeces of Field Cannon , at equall distances ; betwixt the one and the other Squadrons were 87 Ensignes of diverse Colours , and with diverse Mottoes ; amongst these , underneath a Sun overshadowed with the Clouds , was read this inscription , Sero sed serio . In this order , which bore with it a formidable appearance , the Swedish and Saxon Army advanced on the sixteenth day of September too within two leagues of Lipsick . Tilly upon the hearing thereof had sent forth certaine Squadrons of Horse to spye out , and informe themselves of the Enemies proceedings , between which and the Horse of the other side there happened a very hot skirmish : and had not the Sun which was then upon the setting parted the fray , which was maintained valiantly by the one and the other parties , doubtlesse both Armies would then have joyned battell , as they did the next day . The King who all the night long kept himselfe in the Field , going now hither , now thither , instructing every one what order they ought to keep , encouraging his souldiers with this pleasing speech and cheerfull voice , and calling unto him all the Commanders of the Army , he with a merry looke said unto them ; That now the occasion was presented which he had so long desired , that he might make a triall of his Souldiers valour ; he told them that past victories and renowne already gotten , did vanish into smoake , when daring was suffocated with feare ; that they ought not to value that Enemy , who being so oft beaten within his strongest holds , does now appeare in the fields lesse strong , dismaide , and quaking at the rusling of their own Armes ; that feare was the Harbinger of death , for which cowardise did oft provide Quarter ; that courage was the sonne of Fortune , the Father of renowne , and the beautifull dispencer of greatnesse , honour , and riches ; he acquainted every of them how he would be served by them in this action ; he shewed the whole Army of what great consequence the winning of this Battell would be , what advantage would thereby accrue to the publique , and to each private man , since great booty was therein to be had , much acquisition , extraordinary honour , the increase of the common safety ; he with words of efficacy moderated the estimation which such as were fearfull might have of the valour and renowne of the Enemy , letting them know that Tillies Forces were not great , that his souldiers were discontented , and that many things were wanting in his Army , which were requisite to a complete Battell ; that they ought not to way the Austrians past fortune , for that she changes daily , and when shee seemest fullest of haire , becomes soone bald ; that by how much more eminent the fame and valour of the Enemy was , so much more glory was to be wonne by beating them : that he had forgon the safe and pleasing quiet of a Court , and entred into the troubles of warre to no other end , but to raise againe that liberty , which suppressed by the Imperialists under the specious pretence of Religion , kept those people under the yoake of Tyranny , who in all respects were worthy to be eased thereof : that the valour of that nation was now in question , which not imbaced by the harmfull idlenesse of peace , had in her vigor enough to tame the fiercest nations of Europe : that finally he built his safety upon the honourable behaviour of his men , and the experience of his Commanders , from whose swords , honour and reward was to be expected : that hee would lead them the way they were to follow ; that no evill was lesse to be born withall , then what was occasioned by ones owne default . Septemb. 17. By breake of day he made his horse advance in sight of his Enemies squadrons ; and the Army being incouraged by the sound of warre-like Instruments , diverse skirmishes were begun . On the other side Tilly wholly composed of confidence and boldnesse in respect of his Souldiers , whose valour he had tryed in so many Battailes , did infinitely desire to try himselfe with this King ; for as his name and fame was great , so greater would be the glory which the victory over him in battaile would bring with it . Having summoned his chiefe Commanders together , he acquainted them with his purpose ; That now the time was come to reap the fruite of so many worthy actions , and give a glorious end to their past victories ; that they might afterwards in perfect quiet , enjoy the renowne , glory and riches which they had wonne ▪ he shewed them that the Kings forces were new men , and much terrified at the fame of that valour which they in so many victories had wonne : that they ought to thank God , and receive these occasions , as gifts from Heaven , that so they might conquer the persecutors of the holy Church , and by worldly conquests gaine Heaven . That the Swedes were not stronger then those , who being so often made a sacrifice to their swords , had made men know , of what force the justice of the cause , and the valour of Ferdinand the seconds Souldiers were ; that the bodies of base and cowardly men , were followed with fearfull shadowes , not the mindes of such as were couragious : That the apprehension of dangers and feare of shot , was banish'd by experience : That doubt belonged to the unexperienced , assurance to such as were capable of it : that the Swedes happy successes were to be tearmed , the treasons of subjects , the fomentions of Rebels , not the valour of Souldiers , worth of Commanders , and force of armes . Here some being of opinion that such undertakings as are pursued with certainty , are most praise-worthy : and these knowing that to fight without the addition of Aldringers men , would not be so safe , ( who were all old Souldiers , and who within six dayes might joyne themselves with their Army ; and by which assistance the King might be fought withall upon better advantage , and with almost assured victory , ) they advertised Tilly thereof . But he growing still more couragious , and governed by his owne confidence , would not listen to their perswasions , being of opinion it was not glorious to win upon such advantage . He said that the reputation of their armes , was too farre advanced ; that delay was a manifest shew of feare , and an increase of courage in the Enemy : That there was nothing more prejudiciall in the art of warre-fare , then the appearing to feare the Enemy : That great enterprises became great Commanders , and that the more difficult they were , the more glorious were they : That to expect Aldringers comming , would be but losse of time ; for that if by such delay their Army should receive any increase , the same would befall the Kings Army , towards whom many Troopes were already on their march from Brandenburg Saxony , Mechelburg , and the other adjacent Provinces ; in all which places the Drums did continually beat , and Souldiers were taken into pay . Drawing therefore his Army forth into the fields of Leypzik under the village Tanger : hee formed his Army which consisted of 34000. Souldiers in this manner . On the right flancke , just over against the said village were placed five Regiments of Crabats , commanded by Colonell Isolan , a brave subject and much experienced in warre ; they were all well horst , and armed with Harguhibuses , Pistols and Simiters : after these followed six great squadrons of Horse under 70. Standerds of severall Colours , with severall impresses ; amongst the which , one was a great Imperiall Eagle , which held in her right Tallents a Pontificiall Crowne , and in her left , the Imperiall Scepter ; the word was , Pro Ecclesia , et pro Imperio ; these belonged to the Regiments of the Colonels Schamburg , Cronenburg , Braungarten , Baldiron , Valmirode , Detrusteim , Ghetts , Blancort and the Duke of Holesteime , all of them subjects of great bloud , and great experienced Commanders ; they were all mounted on stately Horses , armed with strong Curases , and richly adorned in their apparrell : the Vanguard of Foot consisting of 8000. old Souldiers followed next which was divided into foure great bataglions , under 48. Ensignes of diverse Colours , and with severall inscriptions . Over these Shamburg Commanded in chiefe , who was Serjeant Major Generall of the Army , a gentleman much verst in warre ; in their front stood 20. field pieces , and upon the flanckes of those 16. great pieces so ordered as that they might from a farre off flanke upon the Swedish squadrons . Upon the left flanke , and upon the backe of the Vanguard of Foot 5000. Horse marched all well mounted and arm'd , which were the Regiments of Coronino , Rangoni and Gonsago , Noblemen of Italy ; and of Spor , Diffart , and Arracourt , Germans of good account ; and over these Count Popenheime commanded in chief , upon a brown-bay horse , and accompanied with about 20. Voluntiers , all of them gentlemen of stranger nations . After these followed the maine battaile , consisting of 10000. foot which were disposed into six battaglions , and were the severall Brigadoes of the Duke of Sas , of Count Bortholed , Walestein , Duke S●●velly , Merrodes , Popenheime , Fistemburg and Strozzi ; over which Fistemburg commanded in chiefe ; they all marched in the head of their Squadrons upon little nags , and afterwards lighting , they tooke each one their Pikes in hand . The Battaile was upheld on the right flanke by 2000 horse belonging to the Regiments of Tersica , Breda , Prior , Aldobrandim , Rochimberg , Mancini , Bonbaglion , Fiston and others : the Sieur D' Harcourt commanded the right wing , and the Sieur de Cornemberg the left ; both of them Serjeant Majors Generall of the Army : behinde these followed the Rear-guard placed upon the rise of a hill , and was composed of 6000. Foot , belonging to the Regiments of Gratz , Contras , Holia , Off●nts , Montecucoli , and Differt , which were all lead on by the Sieur D'Offcutz upon a dapple-gray horse ; behinde these Foot , and behinde the baggadge which came in the Rear , marched the Regiments of the Colonels , Montecka , Michna , and others , which were commanded by the Counts of Mansfield and Fucari , great men in Germany . Tilly as the soule of the body , kept himselfe in the midst of the Army , accompanied by many Gentlemen of quality , stiled Voluntiers ; he rod on a chesnut horse , had on him a gray sute , and was armed back and brest . The Imperialists Army being thus ordered , and placed in a very advantagious place , upon which all the great pieces of Ordnance were raised , they stood waiting to see what the King would doe ; but hee having advanced the Saxon horse against the Crabats and the Curaseers , which guarded the left flanke of the Emperors Army ; and the Crabats charging fiercely upon the Swedes , being back't by the body of the armed horse , the fight was very hot about three houres after Sunne-rising : where after the discharging of their Pistols , and their incountring with their swords , the Saxon horse gave backe , being charged in the front , and on the flanke by the Imperialists Vanguard of horse , lead on by Shamburg and Cronemberg , who with their Swords in hand prest hard upon them ; who falling foule upon the Electors squadrons in this confusion and hurley burley , opened the way to the Caesarian horse , to do no small execution on them . The King seeing what prejudice the Saxons received , commanded Bannier to advance with his horse of the right wing , against the left wing of Tillyes Army , which being lead on by Count Fistemberg did in close order , couragiously set forward to meet the Enemy : Hee likewise set forwards two great squadrons of Swedish Horse , seconded by a squadron of Foot , and lead on by Hebron , against the Crabats , who boldly advanced to discharge their Carabines , opening the horse files : and there being faced by Muskettiers , they to their great losse received a sore salute of Musket-shot , and some field pieces charged with bags of Musket-bullets , did so powre downe shot amongst them , as many of them being put out of their rankes , and many unhorst , they caused much mischiefe to their squadrons . Yet notwithstanding , not abating their courage , they amidst the bloud , which in all places flowed apace ; and the smoake and fire which lightned round about them , gave on undauntedly , and with much violence upon the Saxon horse , who being drill'd through by the uncessant shot of certaine Culverings , and likewise charged by some squadrons lead on by Tilly's selfe ; who being followed by some of the bands of the most ancient , stoutest , and best experienced Souldiers ; as likewise by many Voluntiers charged through them , they were routed and began to be scattered on all sides , leaving the field to the Conquerour . The King seeing this confusion and the eminency of danger , the Elector not being able to stay his men from running away , neither by threates , nor yet by intreaties , hee advanced some Squadrons of the Findlanders Horse , which were kept for a reserve , and he himselfe with his sword in hand hasted to the place where the Imperialists Artillery was placed , which he found guarded but by a few men , the greatest part of them being run to the Pillage of the Saxons who were run away , and made himselfe master of it : and straightway turning the Cannon upon the Enemy , made them play upon the flanke of the Caesarians , who prosecuting their victory , laid load upon the Foot Regiments of Colonell Steinack , Halli , and Hebrun , who being sent by the King to incourage the Saxons did there desperately defend themselves with their Pikes and Muskets . Hee then caused some Horse to advance against certaine battaglions of Foot , who came from the Imperialists Reare-guard unbackt by Horse , which caused such feare in them , as setting upon them in divers parts with Curasiers mixt with some few Muskets , though the enemy made good their ground for about an houres space , the old Souldiers not ceasing with incredible undauntednesse to fight , though lam'd and wounded , they were at last routed , their Pikes cut in pieces on all sides , their Foot trod underfoot , and their Rankes broken ; then seeing what impression his men made amongst the enemy , he commanded Gustavus Horne with part of his Horse and some Foot to make good the Artillery which he had wonne ; and that he should withstand Popenheime , who with the Imperialists Horse of the Battaile , and foure battaglions of Foot came hastily on to succour his side . Then observing how the Imperialists crying , Victory , Victory , were run to the Baggage , and were intent thereupon as if the Battaile had been ended ; hee couragiously placed himselfe in the head of 4000. choice Horse , followed by 4000. good Muskettiers and 800. Dragoons ; and crying out follow me and feare not , he with his sword in his hand charged the Imperialists , giving in upon them with so much violence , mingling his men amongst theirs , and killing many of them with his owne hand , as ( though they indeavoured to rally themselves together , and make head against him ) yet their Souldiers being scattered , some here , some there , and some of them busie in pillaging the Carriages , they could not resist the Swedes invading them ; who charging afresh with more fury and force , had in the space of an houre slaine the greatest part of them . Tilly was mad to see this unwonted confusion of his men ; he solicitously indeavoured to get his men in order againe , and to re-assume the fight ; to him Popenheime hasted with Squadron of reserve , though sorely wounded in two places , the blood gush't from him apace ; but being pursued by Bannier , and Horne , with whom till then he had been a fighting , and by this time the grosse of both Armies being gotten likewise thither , the scuffle began againe , the Cannon thundred from every side , some loaded with great bullets , some with bags of small ones , there was nothing seen but smoake , fire , and bloud ; some of the most couragious without mercy trod under the horses feet , and members ( torne from the body by the Cannon ) flying in the aire . Then was the Battaile renewed on all sides , on Flanke , Front , and Reare ; amidst this horror the King with some able and resolute squadrons charged in , and with his sword made way through the thickest of the Caesarian squadrons . Here the Findlanders Horse shewed such assurednes and resolution , as cheerfully incouraging each other with their voices , they charged Tillyes squadrons through and through , so as the Imperialists no longer able to defend themselves against these men , who had banished all feare of death , who were inheartened with the opinion of winning the day , and had likewise got the advantage of the winde , which with a briske gale blew the smoak and powder into the enemies eyes , they in disorderly retreat fell foule upon the squadrons of their owne Foot , which being by them opened and broken , began to run . Tilly observing this confusion and the eminency of danger , got upon a fresh horse , and resolving rather to dye then to be the spectator of so many mens miseries , and of this blemish to all those victories which had immortalized him , used all the means he could to stay his men , and with his owne hand slew many of them that ran away ; the like did Popenheime , who so couragiously behaved himselfe , as through his heat of bloud not sensible of the weaknesse his wounds had caused in him , he with his sword forced backe the fugitives , and did for some little time keep the remainder of their Troops together : but the feare of the enemy prevailing more with them then the threates and blows of their own Commanders , it was impossible to rally them again . Wherefore Tilly being wounded in the arme with a Pistoll-shot , and having his head cut with a sword of one of the enemies , with whom ( aged as he was ) he more then once had with his sword in hand incountred ; and knowing that there was no more resisting of the Swedes fury , who slew all they met with , hee with those few who yet he found about him took his way towards Fulda , and recovered the territories of that Prince . Popenheime having seven wounds upon him , was stript by the Swedes , and left for dead in the field amongst the dead bodyes ; from whence by the helpe of a country-man , he was the next morning carryed to Hall , and from thence to Fulda , to be cured : In this dayes battaile about 10000. Imperialists were slain , wounded and taken prisoners , many of which were slaine by the country people , who in their flight slew as many of them with their clubs as they met withall : Those of the better sort that perished here of the Emperors side , were the Duke of Holestanie , the Colonels , Bangert and Blancart , the Baron Schamburg , with many Captaines and other Officers : The King found 1000. of his men missing , and the Electour of Saxony 4000. of his . The Battaile being ended , the King commanded a retreat to be founded , to recall such Troopes as disorderly followed the flying enemy ; and all of them being returned to their Colours , he being accompanied by the Elector and other Princes , and the heads of his Army , did in a stately manner , and mounted on a pasing horse , visit all his squadrons , and thanked them all for their valiant behaviour ; they all cryed out , long live the King , and nothing was heard but vollies of Muskets , and the going off of Cannons . Having afterwards taken requisite order for the solemnization of this victory , and giving his Souldiers leave to retire into their quarters and refresh themselves , for what they had that day suffered , hee went to his owne lodging , where after having a good while discoursed with the Duke of Saxony , of what advantage would by this victory redound to all the Protestant Princes , he sate downe at Table , where certainly his meat was very pleasing unto him : his discourse , being onely that he thought no greater contentment could be , then for a Generall to see himselfe victorious over an enemies army . The news of this victory being speedily brought to the Emperors Court did much astonish the Austrians ; and as great was their confusion , as was the consequence of their losse , especially since it came so unexpectedly upon them , who relying too much upon their former victories and present power , thought they had led fortune in a string ; but within a few dayes after they were much more cast downe : and waving upon a sea of thoughts , their hopes were ready to suffer shipwrack ; for it was wispered in the Court and other places , that besides the prejudice received by this dayes losse ; 't was added that the Duke of Bavaria much considering the Swedes victories , and listning to the protestations made unto him by the King , it was not without reason feared that there had beene some overtu●es of agreement between these , by the mediation of the King of France , who said that to that purpose he had obtained from the Swedes a cessation of Armes for some dayes , and that this intelligence betweene Bavaria and the Swedes was held , notwithstanding that Tilly by men drawne out of Garrisons , by Focaries men raised in Bavaria and ●wabenland , and by Aldringers forces returned from Italy had gotten new strength , whereby the Romanists first fears were a little lessned . This caused much jealousie amongst the Imperialists , and much suspition and diffidence grew hereupon amongst them ; occasioned through the nicety of the interest of Princes , to whom shadows seem substances . Aldringer believing ( though injuriously ) that the Electour ( as Princes use to doe ) should side with the party , whereby his territories might bee more secured ; resolved not to joyne with Bavaria , feigning to returne to winter himselfe , and to place himselfe in the defence of Moravia and Bohemia ; but before he did this , he with specious words exhorted his Commanders & Souldiers not to forgoe their loyalty ; thus the Army being little lesse then in confusion , the Caesarian Souldiers retiring where their Leaders were most concerned , and all things out of order , many consultations were held in the Emperors Court , wherin each Counsellor advising , as they were most concerned in their affections & self interest , their resolutions grew more and more confused ▪ Where there are many Counsellours , many are the counsels that are given ; and the diversitie of nations makes men differ in their interest . The Spaniards advised that Ferdinando King of Hungary the Emperors sonne should march into the field , whose authority they said would draw many of the Nobility out of their nests of idlenesse , and make many private men apply themselves to raise new forces , of which there was then great need ; besides it would be a meanes to winne the young King to better esteem with his father , and to ingratiate himselfe with him : they further said that the Majesty and presence of a Prince was of much availment in an Army , that Counsels were more readily had , and the results thereof were the more opportune , when the authority is supreme in the Commander ; and that that was a businesse of great importance in the Military art , that the remainder of those Forces on which the publique hope and safety did depend , ought not to be trusted to the Command of a private man , who either drawne over by the enemy , stir'd up by the unquietnesse of ambition , moved by his owne particuler interest , or counselled by his passions , might be able to give the Law to his Lord and master . But the Dutch suspected that this might be but cunning carryed by ambition , which covets command : for they imagined the Spaniards named the King to this imployment , not so much for the publique good , as for their owne particular intents : for if the King should have gon into the field , they would have had a stroake in his Counsels , being already admitted into the Court under pretence of serving the Queene , sister to King Philip , and so by little and little , getting sooting in places of command , they might become arbitrators of the Interests , and of the governing the Imperiall Crowne ; they therefore differd from the others in opinion , alleadging that great provisions were to be made for a Kings setting out , aswell for what belonged to the decency of his person , as to the maintenance of a King-like Army : That the treasury was well exhausted by past expences ; that the ancient reputation in Armes of an Austrian King ought not to be matched with a new , fierce , and fortunate enemy : That the peoples hopes would be much thrown down by any the least prejudice that might incurre unto him ; and although these considerations were qualified by the Spaniard , who offered great sums of mony , these notwithstanding with all the Art their owne interests could infuse into them ( which was to be commanded by one of their owne nation ) propounded Albertus Walesteine Duke of Fridland in whom there was great reason to hope well ; they made it appeare , that to obviate the eminent danger at the present , no man was fitter to take upon him the command of the Army , then he who had formerly to their advantage exercised the same place , and that this their proposition was grounded upon the surer foundation , for that he had heaped up so much riches , by his past victories , as no man was fitter then he to assist in the new levyes of men , and in providing all things requisite for the Army . Necessity , which out-weighs reason , drew the Spaniards to yield unto the Dutchmen , who overcome by what had been said , and not having yet got good footing in Germany , they came over to their opinion , the execution whereof was presently resolved upon . But Walestein who was then at Zenam in Moravia , ten leagues from Vienna , and was gone thither by reason of the Saxons Armies arrivall in Bohemia , was not minded to come unto the Court , for that he expected to be received and treated as a soveraigne Prince , which he arrogated to himselfe by vertue of his title of Duke of Michelberg , for which the tearm of highnesse was given him . The Count of Verdemberg was first sent to acquaint him with this Election , and afterwards the Baron of Questemberg , and the Prince of Echenberg though he were sicke of the gout , three of the Emperours prime Counsellours , and Walesteines great friends , who dexterously overcomming an apparence of deniall made by him , in respect of the great griefe of soule he suffered for being formerly turned out of the same charge , they by their flatteries , ( the true sauce to the bitternesse of passion ) did so sweeten his distaste , that at last he yielded . He resolved notwithstanding as then , not to receive such imployment for longer then foure moneths , though these his friends used their best eloquence to perswade him to accept of this command absolutely , without any such restriction . The opinions of men concerning this , were various ; some thought he did it that he might not hazard his honour and reputation , in times of so great calamity , and for that he had to doe with a victorious and fortunate King ; others , because he would not oblige himself to overcome difficulties , which leaned upon impossibilites ; others thought this was but cunning , for that he being exceeding vainglorious desired , the rather to accept of this command upon condition , that so he might not onely oblige the Emperour , but also the King of Spaine ; by both whose Majesties he desired to be intreated , to accept of that which he underhand did mainly indeavour to have conferred upon him , not foreseeing the slipperinesse and danger of the path his ambition lead him unto ; drunke with an over-weaning estimation of himselfe , neither remembring that Princes will have their servants to be obedient and not masters . Having accepted the command of this Army , hee sent for all the Colonels , aswell those who kept their places , as those who had been casheered ; and for that affability is a great advantage to reputation , hee received them all with a pleasing countenance , as prouder Princes use to doe , when they have need of Souldiers : To those that had but onely the title , he gave a sutable command , inviting them with faire and specious words , to lay out what they had gotten in former warres , and promising great things unto them , and helped such as he knew to be needy with monies where-with to raise men : Hee then cheered them up with the undoubted hopes of profit and honour ; He with big and grave words canonized their precedent actions , neither could he keep himselfe from using some exaggerations against them , who had been the originall of the Empires ruine ; he moreover informed them , that the present adversity ought not to be of force enough to distemper the valour of those , whose resolution stood in no need of comfort : That this great ship of the Empire had been agitated by tempest , and yet by wise goverment had escaped running upon the Rockes : He remembred them of their past victories , bad them be confident of the like againe , and told them how he would reward those that should be faithfull unto him . Hee afterwards gave in charge to the Colonels and Captaines , who were uncasheered , that they should compleat their Companies , and knowing that those who were verst & known among the people , and in good esteem amongst them have better meanes to raise men , then those who are novices in warre , he underwrit their Patents for more Companies , allowing some fewer , some more , as hee found them capable of imployment ; he comforted them all with gracious speeches , which gave so much the more contentment , because formerly his words were wont to be composed of pride , and to intimate servitude ; he afterwards sealed up all he had to say with civill intreaties , that they would upon this emergency give proofe of that worth and ingenuity which kept in continuall exercise , should not apply it selfe to be carryed to victories by the prosperous windes of fortune , but by cutting through the waves of difficulty , amidst the rocks of adversity , assisted therein by the sounding line of wisedome . He promised them likewise Imprest monyes , and good winter quarters , from which Commanders reape no little advantage : since that the peoples daily contributions to the Souldier , falling into the hands of the Officers , are not onely alienated from their full number , but in a good part from the remaining Souldiers ; who being permitted to run over the Countrey , and goe a free-booting , care not much for the Contributions : and hence it is that afterwards the Souldiers growing licentious , treat the good Subjects no otherwise then they would doe the enemy . Estimation which is the daughter either of feare or love , imprinted these words of Walesteins in the hearts of those that heard them ; for many of them possessing goods and lands purchased in the Empire , and in Bohemia during the late Rebellion , forgot not that it concerned them in their owne particuler to doe what they were able , aswell to maintaine what they already had , as to better their estates and conditions ; every one betook himselfe therefore to the worke , and much valuing his favour , who where he wanted not in affection , was not sparing in greatnesse and liberality ; they forbore not to spend part of what they had gotten , which being ventur'd upon the banke of Plunder , was to bring them in double advantage . Count Merodes went into Flanders to solicite the Spaniards to raise an Army , to oppose Bawdis the Swedes Generall , and William Landgrave of Hesse . Isolani went into Croatia and Hungary to raise horse , and that he might the better intend the service , he was honoured with the title of Generall of the Nation : all the rest of the Commanders , that had Commissions to raise men , went some into Moravia , some into Slecia , Austria , Stiria , Carinthia , and other Provinces , where they understood men were least imployed , and were given to warres ; so as every where the Drums were heard to beat , the Trumpets to sound , and monyes were disburst , whereby according to custome , the Emperors health being cheerfully drunke , and every one providing himselfe , with good armes and other acoutrements , the people seemed by their discourse to presage the ruine of the Swedes . The greatest part of the horse wanted Curasses , by the losse of Armes in the late routes , and particularly in the battaile of Leypzik , where they were either left in the field with their dead owners , or elswhere thrown away by such as fled there being therefore great want of armes and artificers , some great men of Italy were by Walesteine sent into Lombardi to make a considerable provision of them ; and other Colonels sent Officers of their owne , to the like purpose , sparing no money in this behalfe , not caring for expence ; for the Generals intention was to come into the field , not onely rich in fame , but furnished with whatsoever was requisite to a glorious Army : continuing therefore his diligence , he treated with the King of Poland , to have men from that nation , and in this he imployed his Cosen-german Tersica , for they had each of them married a daughter of Charles of Arrach , the Emperours chiefe Counsellour . This man being one of the richest Gentlemen in all Bohemia , was not much troubled to finde money to raise 3000. Horse , and 4000. Foot of sundry nations . Walsteine after this made the Counts Galasse , Mansfeild , Aldringer , and Montecucully , Generalls of the Artillery , all of them chiefe Commanders of the Army ; to these he recommended the care of recruting their old companies , and the raising of new ones , which he allotted unto them ; and they overcome with the Generals gratitude , did their utmost to obey him . He moreover appointed eight Serjeant Majors Generals of the Army , who have the command over the rest of the Colonels , and whose place is to order the Army in the day of Battaile : and to these he gave new Commissions to raise men . They for the honour they had received , and that they might preserve their Generals good will , ( which was ambitiously coveted by all ) little waying the difficulty of raising men in dispeopled Provinces , and full of troubles , where the poorest companion could be had under 25. Dollers . He gave Commissions to any one that desired imployment , and disburst much money by the way of loane , that the whole might be made up ; neither did he make any distinction as then of any that proffered their service ; for holding it the best counsell that can be given to a Prince , who is desirous to inlarge his dominions , and to secure himselfe in the faith of his friends , and from the injuries of his adversaries , to have copious Armies , that so he might do that in some moneths , which otherwise would require some yeares to effect ; his intention was to gather together great quantities of armed men , who if they should afterwards want experienced Commanders , he wanted not old Captaines under whose Colours he might put these new men , and casheer those that were uncapable of such imployment , before he was to march against the enemy : and to this purpose he had wont to say , if the Emperour will raise an Army of 30000. Souldiers , the Elector of Saxony , or some other Prince by the assistance of friends , will doe the like ; that to fight with equall forces , was to have the victory to be decided by fortune , and not to secure ones owne selfe by power : that time would be lost , their Territories would be oppressed , the subject would be weakened by keeping forces , in their own Country , businesse would be precipitated , and finally peace would ensue , the end whereof would be misery and ruine to the vassals ; that a numerous Army lords it over the fields , goes whither it lists , meets with no obstacle , and being able to scoure the Country at pleasure , loses not Contribution nor the meanes to maintaine it selfe ; and though this be contrary to some experience , where a few men have been known to beat a great many , he said that this little number must be pick't out of a gallant and well reputed nation , and that the execution was easie , when the Commander in chiefe had wonne the name of generous and magnanimous towards his Souldiers . He would not forbeare to let fall in his discourses , that the Imperiall Crowne would be but weake , if it were not secured by 100000. Souldiers kept continually in pay ; for the Empire being a body of many members , dissonant in Religion , it fals out , that by the liberty which many Cities professe , and by the power of the Electors , and other Princes , the Caesarian authority being by them lessened , sickens , and wanting forces , languishes as if Crusht to death by her owne fewdatories ; in briefe he so handsomely chid the errors of late successes , as all such as were dejected by reason of their past terrors , were seene suddainly to be clad with new hopes . Hee moreover sent expresses to Charles Duke of Lorrayne , as well to keep him in good correspondency with the Emperour , as to perswade him to raise men in the assistance of the common interest , and that he would permit the Austrian officers to raise men in his Country . This Prince being of high thoughts , and inclyning to warre , a lover of novelty , counselled by that vivacity which sparkles in the hearts of sprightly Princes , and seconded by advice of others , which useth not to differ from the inclination and genious of the Master ; did not onely yield to Walesteines request , but declared that he would hazard his life and fortune with him , arming and behaving himselfe , as the chiefe of this league ; of which 't is said he aspired to be Generall ; this was the first beginning of the jealousies between him and France ▪ and the reason why he drew upon him the enmity of the King of Sweden . These affaires past not without some knowledge of the Queene mother of France , mother to the most Christian King , and to the Duke of Orleans , for at this instant a gentleman of hers came to Zenam , who having had some discourse with Walesteine was dismist with appearances , that he was well apaid with his negotiation : And the Austrians building much upon the troubles of France , whose union did not a little disturbe their designes , they more seriously applyed themselves to invent meanes and wayes how to hinder the increase of that flourishing Kingdome , by nourishing the differences between the Princes of the bloud , and thereby to affoord fuell to the flames of Ambition ; to kindle a new intestine warre sufficient to disturbe the Forces of that great King ; aswell by deviating them from his intentions upon the State of Milan , which in this conjuncture was much feared , as to withhold from thence that assistance which the Protestants expected . To this purpose 't is said they sent some of their trustiest creatures , concealedly to treate with the Duke of Orleans , and other chiefe men that were discontented with the government of the Ministers of State in France , not letting slip any thing that might hurle the French into those straights whereunto they were leaning ; for many were afraid that if the French had declared themselves in this so calamitous time , after a hostile manner , all their preparations would doubtlesly have been much perplext if not totally shipwrackt ; but for that when God extends his hand of protection over a crowned head , all the plots and hatreds of their envyers are rendred uselesse , many considered , that the Emperour Ferdinand the second had not a little merited from Heaven , whilest Princes and people jealous of the Austrian greatnesse , and conspiring together to suppresse the same , in stead of embracing an opportune occasion of laying the Emperour upon his backe , betooke themselves to things of uncertainty , and which concerned their private interests : so those armes which openly joyned together would have ruined the Empire , being unresolved and expecting what the event of others would be , stayed from declaring themselves till such time as the prevailing Forces of the Swedes growing weaker , and the Imperiall power in time gathering force , they should finde it a hard matter to abate the edge of that strength , which was inheartned by the experience of Armies , and was made more stable by being shaked . Rome increasing under Romulus had the good fortune , that whilest she was fought withall by diverse Nations , she was not set upon by all at once : And whereas being all united they had overcome her , they severally were by her overcome , and by their ruine affoorded leisure to lay the foundations of the Roman Monarchy . It is a truth not to be doubted of , that if the French not inferiour in strength to the Austrians , and who knew the Imperiall greatnesse ought to have been suppressed , had followed the King of Swedes fortune , and openly have drawn their swords , as afterwards they were inforced to doe , they would either have brought the Imperiall dignity to make peace upon their owne conditions , or else have led it to some great exigency . That fire that is not quencht by a little water , gathering more strength , and breaking forth in greater flames , will not afterwards give way to greater store of water : Whence it may be gathered , that when a Prince may by his advancing prejudice his Enemy , whilest his Enemy is busied on one side , he ought not to stand idle on the other , for 't is well knowne that those Forces which have overcome their first withstanders , made wiser by experience , grow keener and better edged against the second . Knowing moreover that the only Austrian Forces was not sufficient in such an emergency as this to withstand the evils threatned by the victories and well conducted Armies of the Swedes , and of so many other enemies , whose numbers by their greatnesse and command was increased , they sent first the Cardinall d' Arach , Walesteines kinsman , to the Pope , and after him Duke Savell ( who being found innocent , was absolved of the faults laid unto his charge by Tilly out of some private ill will that he bore him ) with pressing and earnest desires of being from his Holinesse assisted with good store of monies ; and newes was brought that the Pope had voted a considerable summe of money to be sent the Emperour , though it were demanded with too much pretensions by the Austrian Ministers of State , and advised for the interest of their Countrey by some Cardinals of the Spanish Faction ; and that they knew his Holinesse to be very carefull of the good of Christendome , whilest by continuall exhortations he had endeavoured the safety of Lombardy against the fury which the Forces bent without regard upon the destruction of Mantua threatned ; by whose example the Christian Princes very well perceived , that to foment the greatnesse of puissant Princes , was nothing else but to nurse up a Serpent in ones bosome , which at last would poison its benefactor ; as it would have proved in past times , if the French and Swedes diversions had not recalled those Forces from Italy , which neither the prayets , exhortations , nor protestations of the Pope could prevaile withall to make them turne backe ; they also sent to other Potentates , and Princes of Italy , the Count Rabata then Governour of Gradisca , no lesse powerfull with his pen then with his sword , a gentleman of singular understanding in any affaire , who was very much welcomed by them all , with many complements , but their expeditions proved unusefull . When the Enemy watches we must not be asleep : therefore if Walesteine did by these new inventions recruit his Army that he might in the Spring appeare in the Field ; The King of Sweden growne hardy by his victory and other happy successes , sent newes of this his prosperous proceedings , to such Princes , States and Cities , as were his friends ; and disswading the Hauns Townes , and Princes of the Empire from assisting his Enemy , he did not sit still in this his prosperity , but printing a Declaration , wherein was contained that he would take aswell Roman Catholiques , as Protestants into his protection , that he might not lose time , but make use of his fortune , he resolved forthwith to march with his Army into Franconia . This Province extends it selfe on the West and South side to the Confines of the upper and lower Palatinate , on the East to Bohemia and Misnia , and on the North side to Thuringia , so as it may be called the Center of Germany , it is partly plaine and partly adorned with pleasant hills , of a fruitfull soile , though in some parts sandy . 'T is watered by the Rivers Mayne , Aisah , Ridnits , Bints , Stray , Tawber , and others , to the no little advantage of the Inhabitants . The King agreed with the Elector of Saxony , how he should behave himselfe in the Kingdome of Bohemia ; he left Bannier and Tod Marshals of the Field , with other great Officers behinde , aswell that they might drive from the Confines of Pomerania such of the Emperours Garrisons as yet remained there , as likewise that they might endeavour to win Magdeburg and other Townes held by the Caesarians in the lower Saxony , and he himselfe parted from Hall upon the River of Sall , towards Erfurt the chiefe City of Thuringia . This Province is seated between the Rivers Sall and Wesser , by which it is much enriched ; 't is well peopled , abounding in Corne , Hay , and many sorts of Beasts ; it bounds on the South side upon Franconia , on the West upon the Landsgrave of Hessen his Country ; on the North it is covered with the Herecinian Wood , and on the East it bounds upon Misnia ; the Inhabitants thereof beleeving themselves not able to contend with a victorious Army , at first newes of the Kings being marched that wayes sent Deputies unto him , to see whether by their intreaties they could make him turne another way , since they were not able to doe it by their Armes ; they therefore presented themselves before him , they made knowne unto him the Oath they had taken to the Elector of Mentz , what troubles they had undergone for doing so , and promised that they would keep Neutrals ; but this medecine not being adequate to their malady , wrought no effect . The King would enter their City , make them know his Lawes , and owne him for their Patron ; the which he did on the 26th of September , to lesse prejudice of the Citizens then they imagined , who much affrighted at the report of what cruelties the Swedes used against the Roman Catholiques , could not free themselves from feare , yet lost they nothing but their Patron , being treated by the King with all demonstrations of sweetnesse . A man ought not to be so overjoyed with a good victory , as that his heart be distempered by the delights thereof : the King being therefore entred , Erfurt on horsebacke , before he lighted off his Horse , he commanded Colonell Riven to take with him twenty Companies of Horse , and three Regiments of Foot , and therewithall to march presently to Ghota in Thuringia , seated upon the River Nesa , which having neither walls nor garrison fitting to resist the Swedes assault , the setting upon it and taking of it was one and the same action . The King the next morning went to Ilminan seated upon the Ilm , on the Confines of Franconia neare to the Woods which divide those Provinces . This Towne at his first approach fell to Capitulation , as did Ghota , marching two dayes through that great Wood , he came before the walls of Mansfield , which lyes between the Rivers of Stray and Verts , which gives the name to a circuit of Land lying betwixt the Bishopricke of Halberstat and Hall , and takes unto it selfe the name of a County . He saluted it with many Cannon shot , and made two assaults upon the defendants who stoutly resisted him : but the Governour knowing it would be a hard matter to maintaine the Towne , succour being farre off and inexcessible , and the Swedes violences growing greater and inexcessible , and the Swedes violences growing greater , he thought it was best to give that which he could neither sell nor keep , and upon honorable Conditions to march forth with Collours flying , Drums beating , and Bagge and Baggadge ; the which the King courteously gave way unto , and he marched out much satisfied at the so great Civility of an enemy ; who observing it as an approved peece of Policy , that civill usage and faire demeaner is a meanes to make men rather turne Subjects then continue enemies , did punctually observe that course . Mens wisedome is improved by nothing more then by the example of others , as appeared by all the County of Hammelburg , a rich County , full of Townes , and well peopled , Castles seated betweene Franconia and Thuringia , which following the example of the Towne of Mansfeild , yielded themselves to the Kings obedience ; this likewise caused the losse of Koningshoven , which lyes upon the banke of Sala , and which is gui●t about with strong walls and rampiers , after the moderne fashion ; before the which when the King appeared and battered it on three sides , the King with threates annexed to promises , thereby both inheartening and terrifying mens mindes , by denouncing punishment to the obstinate , and reward to the obedient , induced the Inhabitants to yield the Towne , which would otherwise have been stormed and burnt . The gaining of this Towne spread no little amazement through all Franconia , and the adjoyning territories , insomuch as all those which had yet any thing left whereby to subsist , removed themselves , and the best of their movables to places of better security . Example which prevailes much with reason joyned to these his acquisitions , Karlstat , Lucinfert , Hasfert , and Gemund , all of them seated upon the River Mayne in the midst of Franconia , part of which were wonne by force , part upon Composition , and almost all of them without any Imperiall Garrisons : for Tilly foreseeing how hard a matter it would be to keep them , and wanting men to recruite his Army , whereby to enter the field againe , had drawne those Garrisons away for his owne use , so as being onely defended by Country people and inhabitants , who were readyer to drinke then to fight ; and some of the Townes invironed with wals and ditches after an ancient manner , fearing to fare as other Townes had done ; which by their standing out had rather provoked the Kings anger , then wonne his favour , they made no resistance , but capitulated ; though Karlstat and Lucinfart wherein were some Foot-Companies of the Elector of Mentz , seemed to make some defence , rather to free themselves from the name of Cowards , then to keep their allegeance to their Master . The King knowing of what importance the taking of Wurtzburg would be to him , the Master-Towne of Franconia , placed at the foot of a little hill upon the river Mayne , and whereinto great store of monyes and other movables were brought from the adjacent parts , and whereby he might much refresh his Army , marched with his Forces towards it ; and in the beginning of October , he brought his Vanguard consisting of 8000. Souldiers before the wals thereof , and planted his Cannon against it : the City not being able with her ancient fortifications to resist moderne inventions , and the Citizens nor yet the Souldiers being of courage enough to make good a breach which the King had quickly made , the gates were opened , being forsaken of those of the League , who had retired themselves into the Castle . The Swedes having wonne the City , presently beset the Castle , which was seated upon a hill , and built upon a rocke , so as favoured not onely by nature but by art also , it seemed to be almost impregnable ; yet though the Situation thereof made the businesse appeare difficult , the Swedes were incouraged by the speeches and presence of their King , who infused a dauntlesse courage into them , whilst he promised them booty , and honour ; words able to inhearten the basest mindes , and which are the true spurres that thrust Souldiers upon all worthie actions : so as after some dayes defence it was taken by the Swedes , who fought with much cunning and without feare of death ; for danger nauciates not him that is accustomed to daring . They found there such abundance of Ammunition , monies and movables , as there were few that made the assault , who did not that day change their apparrell , and returne to their lodgings with good store of Dollers . Wurtzburg is a very sine Town , and one of the chiefe Cities of Germany , it belongs to the Bishop thereof , who governes both in seculer and Ecclesiasticall affaires ; his income mounts yearly to many thousand of Dollers , so as he is numbered amongst one of the Ecclesiasticall Princes of Germany . He is chosen by the Chapter of Cannons , who governing as so many Senators , and the Bishop as Prince , they have the semblance of a Republique . Whilest victory and the sweets thereof was pursued by the Swedes , Tilly being advertised that the King had left but few men in Saxony , in the Bishopricke of Magdeburg , and in Halverstat , the Metropolis of that sea , seated between the Wesser and the Elb , and thinking therefore that he might there make some diversion , whereby to with-draw the King from what he had possest himselfe of in Franconia , marched thitherwards , but understanding as he was upon his march , how that the Swedes having taken the Citie , did batter the Castle , and being much troubled at the losse thereof , it being a place which the Imperialists had built upon , as a place of refuge in case of retreate , as also that there was therin a magazine erected for all things which belonged to the maintaining of arms ; he changed his mind and resolved to succor the Castle of Wurtzburg , by the safety whereof he imagined he might easily assist the Electors of Mentz and Triers : but not comeing time enough to relieve it , nor knowing any meanes whereby to divert the Swedes from their resolves , he resolved to fortifie the neighbouring Townes , to munite the most important places of passage , and thus to oppose the enemies further advancements ; hee therefore put garrisons in Mentz , Ascheburg , Dieburg , Steinam , Heidlberg , Worms , and Ha●naw , all of them principall Cities upon the Rheine and Mayne , beguirt with walls partly ancient , partly with new rampiers ; and having taken fitting order for the safety of those , he in October passed with his Army over the Mayne to Silinghestat , between Franckford and Ascheburg , and haulted in Berghestrazza a Country placed between the Rheine and the Mayne towards the lower Palatinat , that hee might have an eye to the Swedes designes , and oppose them to some purpose : Hee likewise left some foot Companies together with an hundred horse at Bomben●awsem neer Franckfort , which had then but a slender Garrison , being of opinion , that since it was not weakly walled , any small Garrison would suffice for a while , to entertaine the Swedes , and to stop them in that prosperous course which hitherto they had formerly had . The Swedes this meane while indeavoured the winning of Franconia , and Tilly like a wise Pilot , who having his Masts spent by Tempest , mindes the rigging and trimming up of his weather-beaten ship , imployed his care and diligence in reparing the losses he had received , and in fitting himselfe for a new encounter with the Swedes . Whilest Ghetz and Tiffiinbeck two of the Imperialists Commanders kept with their forces , which were about 8000 men in Slecia and Lusatia , principall Provinces in Germany . Slecia lies in the utmost parts of Germany towards the East , upon the Confines of Polonia , being backt on the South by Moravia , and on the North by Marca nova . And though in former times it had a King of its owne , and was of great terror to the Dutch , yet now it is comprehended in the Crowne of Bohemia ; it abounds with all forts of graine , and Cattle , and is full of Inhabitants ; it conteines within it many Dukedomes , Lordships , Principalities , and Earledomes , and the noble Oder runs through the midst of it : Lusatia lyes between the Elb , and Oder , and the Confines of Bohemia , under the Crown whereof it is likewise comprehended , it is watered by the River Spree and Niese , which makes it very pleasant and lovely . The Duke of Sax. being joyned with the Swedes , and his forces at this time not neer these parts , Ghetz advanced with his men towards Guben upon the Neise , guarded but by a few Saxons , hee set upon it and took it , so did he likewise Dam , Ghuisson , and Spemberg , all of them places of no great consideration . Tiffenbecke that he might not appeare lesse diligent , entred the higher Lusatia , & compelled Bousen a strong City upon the bankes of Spree and Gorsitz , and watered by Neise , to give large contribution and quarter to the Imperialists . But peace being much desired in the Court of Vienna , with the Duke of Sax. one of the greatest Princes of the Empire , whose union was the ground work of the King of Swedes Forces , and the Emperours Councell considering that the Imperiall Forces being entred to the prejudice of the Duke , into these Provinces which had been formerly conferr'd upon him for the expences he had beene at , and the service he had cone the Caesarian Majestie , in his warres against the Prince Palatine , and the King of Denmarke , it was not a meanes to reduce him to the Emperors devotion , the aforesaid Commanders were willed a little to temporise , and to withdraw their Forces from the places they had taken . A little after this , about the midst of November , Colonell Paradisi was dispach't away to Dresden the Electors place of residence with propositions of peace , and with very advantagious offers to the Duke , thereby to make him listen to an accommodation ; but all they could doe to this purpose was lost labour ; for the obligations of this Prince to the King of Swede being so recent , he could nor without an imputation to his fidelity , nor durst he for feare of those Forces wherewithall he was round about beguirt , make any agreement without the Kings consent ; These Treaties therefore proceeded no further , nay the Duke was counselled by the King to send his Forces against Bohemia , that so by that Invasion the Swedes proceedings might be the more facilitated on the other side of the Empire ; and Harnem was commanded to march with his Army against that Kingdome , and to give a beginning to their intended purpose , of bringing their Army into Bohemia , and of wintring there , and driving the Emperours Forces beyond the Danabe : he forthwith obeyed this order , and in November sent the Count de Torre , and Offchirchem both of them Bohemians , to Siluchenaw , a place upon the Confines of Bohemia , betwixt the Elb and Neise . This caused such ●eare in the People of those Provinces , as terrified more by the ●ame , than by the Sword of the Enemy , they betooke themselves to their heeles , and retired to Bedrais , Tabor , and other strong Townes upon the Confines of Bohemia , towards Moravia , and the upper Palatinate , and on other parts into Austria ; so as the Saxons found little resistance in Luitmeriz , Ausig , and Praga , which were totally abandoned by the Imperialists , at the very heare-say of the Protestants advancing ; these places were therefore left unto the Protestants , by whom they were much lesse rigorously treated then the Roman Catholiques feared ; nay , the Saxons were not a little scandalized at many Monasticke Fryers , who professing that they would dye for their Religion , were notwithstanding the first that forsooke their Churches , their Parishes , and their care of soules : Egra in like manner , upon the Frontiers of the Palatinate , in the Confines of Bohemia , seated upon the River Rossell , a place of no meane consideration , by reason of the passe whereon it was seated , without any resistance , threw open the gates unto the Conquerour ; and it is to be beleeved that the rest of the Cities betweene M●lda and Danube would have done the like , had not the Saxons themselves set a period to the progresse of their victories : for being carelesse and idle in Praga , and the adjacent parts , though the King had by many redoubled Letters , advised and desired the Elector not to affoord Walesteine leasure to apply remedies unto their wounds ; they gave themselves over to the delights of those parts , and gave the Imperialists opportunity to recruite their Army , and affoorded Galas meanes to come with good store of Forces to Pils●m , a place of great importance in that Kingdom , very strongly seated , by the which afterwards those Territories were secured . The King did not a little rescent this as appeared by his Letters , wherein he reproved the Elector of negligence , though many of the wisest found it to be done out of cunning ; for it was apparently seene , that fearing by his assistance to raise the Swedish Forces to too great a power and eminency , and considering that in such a case he must be subject to their Lawes , he temporized , that he might affoord the Austrians leisure to counterpoise this greatnesse , which weighed down too much on the Swedes side ; beleeving himself now to be in such a condition , as that he at his pleasure might upon advantagious tearmes be reconciled to the Emperour , and re-assumed into his former friendship and correspondency . whilest the King reaped the fruit of his owne propitious fortune , his Cosen the Duke of Mechelberg and Marshall Tod laid seidge to Rostock , and tooke it ; 3000 Foot and 300 Horse marched out of it , with their Armes and Baggage : the surrender of this Towne was caused by reason of the scarcity of Victuals , for so great a number as were there ; for a great many of the neighbouring Inhabitants had with-drawn themselves thither , as likewise many Souldiers that were quartered in the townes thereabouts . Bannier came with a fresh Army of about 8000 men into Pomerania , and used such diligence in the investing of Vansleber , as the Imperialists that were therein unexpectedly surprised , straightned in time to put themselves in a defensive posture , and having no hopes of escaping , for they were surrounded on all sides , came to agreement , submitting themselves to the Swedes Conditions , by whom the Common Souldiers were inforced to inroll themselves under their Colours , and the Captaines and Officers were permitted to go into their owne Armies . Bannier knowing how advantagious the taking of Magdeburg and the neighbouring Townes would be to the Swedes march'd forwards into that Episcopacy , ( whither also went Benecausem with 5000 Imperialists , to ballance the Swedes designes , and to relieve the City , which 't was feared might be by them taken ) he fought with the enemies Horse , where the Swedes were worsted ; he notwithstanding beset Magdeburg more straightly , into which a succour of 14 Companies of the Romanists Foot were put , who by their frequent Sallies , did much annoy the Swedish quarters which were thereabouts . Auxillius Oxesterne Lord Chancellor of Sweden , who had raised men in that Kingdome and in Prusia , to re-inforce the Kings Army , came much about this time to the Camp with 6000 Foot and 800 Horse ; so as the King not onely inriched by so many Victories , but his Army being increased by the addition of these men , had his thoughts hightened , and aymed at greater enterprises . Wherefore being informed that the Duke of Bavaria made extraordinary preparations for warre , and that he had not onely made the greatest part of the country-people guirt swords about them , but also sent for Tilly with the Army of the League , to protect the upper Palatinat , which were manifest tokens of feare , whereby the Enemy is oft times invited to further undertakings , hee resolved to hinder those preparations , and not to afford him time to salve the wound he had received . But thinking it first requisite to know the resolution of the Hauns Townes , who intended to be but lookers on at this sport , not siding with either party , he resolved to found their intentions ; wherefore he acquainted them of Noremberg with his meanings ; he made knowne unto them the foundation and drift of his Forces , and desired they would openly declare themselves , either as friends or enemyes , and that they would not take any long time to doe it ; for if they should demurre upon their answer , or colour it with any appearing excuses , he would take it as an expresse denyall ; for he liked not neutrallity , nor would he take notice of any more then two parties , friends or enemies . These resolute words of a victorious King , were of great efficacy , especially amongst the Protestants , who coveted much to see their Religion propagated , and were ambitious of novelty . The States of Noremberg after much debate , judged it would be best for them openly to declare themselves as friends unto the King , the which they did ; whereat Tilly was so incensed , as though those of Noremberg sent Deputies into the Campe unto him , to informe him of the necessity that had enforced them thereunto , and so plead their excuse for so doing , they could not prevaile with him , nor keep him from expressing his rage & anger , ( which was the greater by how much greater the losse was that this declaration occasioned ) by beating his feet against the ground , pulling his Muschatoes , biting his fingers ends , and vowing he would study some way of revenge , he forthwith marched towards Rotemberg , and Oxemfert , two Townes in the midst of Franconia , and surprized divers other places of the said Province , which could neither be maintained , nor succoured in time ; he likewise endeavoured the taking of Vertheim , a strong City seated upon the Maine , and in the mouth of Tawber , but here he missed his marke : for the King having early notice thereof , gave the Governour of the Towne so timely advertisement , as he furnished it with all requisite provisions , he therefore turned his course towards Noremberg , resolving to chastise the Governour thereof for his breach of faith , but here he likewise missed of his errand ; for the Citizens having timely provided themselves of all things necessary , and the Imperialists not having sufficient Force for such an enterprize , and having the Swedes on his backe , who gallantly marched after him ; after having feelingly exprest his resentments to the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne , and with great fervency exhorted him not to be failing in his due allegeance to the Emperour , he quitted his quarters , and tooke his way towards the upper Palatinate , recommending Lauffe , and Hasperg , places belonging to the jurisdiction of the said Noremberg to the care of One Thousand Foot , and One Hundred Horse , which he left there for their defence , he distributed his Troopes , part for the Marpuessate of Anspack in the upper Palatinate , and part for Suetia . The King , who very well knew how much it made for his vast designes , aswell to make himselfe Master of the Towns upon the Rheine , as to bereave the Austrians of the helpe which they might have from thence , and that he might turne himselfe towards the Danube ; resolved to leade his Forces towards the Rheine , for when he should have made himselfe Master of the passages thereof , he should not only free himselfe from feare of being diverted on that side , which he might expect to be by the Spaniards joyned with the Duke of Lorayne , and by the Forces of the Electors , and other Ecclesiasticall Princes ; but he should open the way to the French succours , whereof he had then large and ample promises ; he then left some of his Forces in Franconia , under the Command of Gustavus Horne , to watch the proceedings of the Imperialists , and he with the rest of his Army went along the Maine towards Stenheine , and marched afterwards from thence with Eight Regiments of Horse towards Hannaw , a place surprized a little before through intelligence had with Collonell Tuball , he having survayed the Countrey , turned on the left hand , and with some Troops of Dragoons tooke Offenbeck . He then knew it would be no hard matter to take Franckfort , a great and faire City , and of great trading , by reason of Marts or Faires , by the great concurrence whereunto , of all Nations it is much famed . This Towne is pleasantly situated upon the River Mayne in Franconia , which River after a course of some thirty miles fals into the Rhene just over against Mentz , and by the commodiousnesse of Navigation doth more encrease Traffique : It is begirt with Walls and Ditches , after the ancient way in no very exact manner ; the King exhorted the Citizens thereof not to refuse the Propositions of agreement which were offered ; for as the present conjuncture of time was , he could do no lesse then promise safety to the City , and secure unto them their Religion : but they loath to forgoe their Neutrality , speedily dispatched two Deputies to the King to obtaine leave to continue Neuters , putting him in mind of the Oath they had taken to the Emperour , and of the losse they were to undergo by reason of their Marts and Merchandizing , and other good reasons which at another time had not deserved punishment : For though this was not numbred amongst the Hauns Townes of Germany , yet the greatest part of the Inhabitants were Roman Catholiques , and consequently did adhere to the Imperialists ; so as though they pretend Neutrality , they would not have let slip any occasion wherby they might have prejudiced the Swedes , as they are used to doe who seem to be what indeed they are not : nothing therfore came of this Treaty , which whilst they were in discourse of , the King made his army advance , and before they had ended all they had to say , the City might see the Swedish Horse close by their Gates , and their Foot in readinesse to set upon it by force , if they would not condescend to what was offered them ; they were therefore enforced least they might meet with the reward of obstinacy , courteously to quit that which they could not without harme to themselves gain-say ; they therefore submitted themselves unto the King , and on the seventeenth of November they opened their Gates , and gave unto him as an hostage of their fidelity , the Burrough of Saxemhausen , placed on the head of the Bridge , on this side the River over against the City , fortified with Bulwarkes and Rampiers ; where leaving Colonell Vitzhem Governour , and six hundred Foot , he without delay marched through the City with his Army in good order , and that very night came before Hoest , not far from Franckfort , belonging to the Elector of Mentz : The Garrison whereof preparing for defence , and seeming with some bodies of shot to be resolute to hold the King play for some time , finding at last that they could not shun , either being sackt , or making some prejudiciall condition , they opened their Gates , and the most part of the Garrison seeing that Fortune had forsaken their former Masters , betooke themselves to the Service of the Swedes . When Fortune singles such encounters as happily present themselves ought not to be let slip : this place being therefore taken , the King gave order that Kenigsteine should presently be set upon , which is seated upon a passage of great importance , and is of considerable strength , so as it commands all the adjacent Country . He also sent part of his Forces before Kockein and Vlersheime upon the Maine , that they might throw over a Bridge to facilitate more Conquests : Having given these orders , and seene the Batteries levelled against the Walls of Vlersheime , with the taking whereof he was very well pleased ; for this being neare the Rhene upon the Maine , on the side of Mentz , freed him from the troubles which the Garrison thereof might occasion him ; and freeing the Countrey on this side Rhene , and thereby securing himselfe behinde , he might without any manner of feare , goe to new undertakings ; he built a Bridge of Boates that he might passe his Army , and provisions to and again at his pleasure , he returned to Franckfort to give audience to certaine Ambassadours , and to treat with some great men , about the ordering of affaires for the better facilitating the next yeares undertakings ; but he could not stay there above sixe daies , for having received advertisement how that divers Troopes of Spaniards and Flemings raised in Lusemberg , were marching apace towards the Palatinate , to recruite the Garrisons of Mentz , Wormes , Franchendall , Heidelberg , and other Townes in those parts , as yet held by the Imperialists , he broake off his Treaties of Negotiation , and returning speedily to his Army , he marched along the Rheine , and by the meanes of a Guide who led him a way not much frequented , he with the greatest part of his Army , which had now done with Vlersheim , having at the end of eight daies taken it upon composition , went to Ringaw , the Country where the best Renish Wines are made , he surprized a great Body of Spaniards and Burgonians , who were quartered in Walfe , putting most of them to the Sword , which infused such feare into the Garrisons of Rodesheim , and Ernsfeilt , Walled Townes neare Mentz , but of no great moment , as that overcome with the apprehension of the Swedish Forces , they opened their gates unto him ; parting afterwards from Ringaw , he advanced so farre and so fast , as that he faced Mentz upon the Rhene , against the which he made some Cannon play , rather by way of salute , then with an intention of harme . The channell of the River growing here very broad , he resolved to repasse over the Mayne to tarry in Berghestrate , and seeke out how he might passe over the Rhene there , those parts being but slenderly guarded . But the Spaniards foreseeing this , had burnt and sunke all the Boates on that shoare which were fit to passe over the Swedes , insomuch as the King found his labour was here little better then lost : When a Dutch Souldier having ( as it oft fals out ) won into the friendship of a Fisherman of Gernsheime , named Iohn Varter , prevailed so farre with him by promise and profers of advantage , as that by the helpe of another mariner of the same place , they recovered some of the Boates that had been sunke , and emptying the water out of them , made them so fit , as that at sundry times they passed 2000 of the Foot over the River : and the King by these securing the landing on that side , ( for by the meanes of great trees , linckt and fastened together , ( a moderne invention ) they made Trenches and Palisadoes ) past over a good part of his Army : hee unexpectedly came before Oppenheime , not farre from the Rhene , fortified with wals and Towers after the ancient manner , seated upon the backe of a little hill ; the Garrison whereof having the Rhene for their Trenches , which they thought he could not so easily passe over , feared no harme ; the Towne was hotly set upon ; for the Souldiers invited by the hopes of booty , whereof great store was said to be there , thronged in crouds into the Ditch , and the Breaches which were there made , defying death , and not regarding the dead bodyes , which in no small numbers lay in their way . The Defendants making no shew of feare , plaid the parts of valiant Souldiers , hoping for reliefe from Mentz ; but much more incouraged by the promises of the Governour , a Spaniard , who was a well advised man , and much experienced in warre , and who neither believed that the King was so strong in men , nor that hee should faile of being relieved : But the assailants , which in two dayes storm'd the Towne , and entring it by force , kill'd all that they met withall at the first in a defensive posture , and sack't the City which was well-nigh halfe burnt to the ground , by a fire which therein happened casually , that very day , by the meanes of a drunken Dutch-woman . There being in Oppenhaime but few Barkes and Materials sufficient to build a stately Bridge , the King hasted to build the Bridge over , which having passed the rest of his Foot , his Horse and his Cannon , hee marched with his Army too before Mentz , where the Defendants being provided of all things requisite for their preservation and defence , and having done what they could to defend themselves within bare old Wals and weake Trenches , being out of hope to make good the Towne against the Swedes , who with Military discipline drew neerer and neerer thereunto , desired a cessation of Armes ; which being granted by the courteous King ; and they knowing that the enemies Army consisted of about 26000 Souldiers , and above 20 piece of Cannon , they thought themselves not sufficient without a greater addition of Forces to defend it , they therefore treated , and had such conditions granted them as became a gracious Conquerour . They marched out in December , with their Arms , Bag and Baggage , to the number of above 2000 , part of which tooke pay of the King ; who holding it for an advantagious precept to proceed kindly with his enemies , did thereby reap so much good , as that many invited more by his kindnesse , then by feare of his strength , yielded to that , to which they would not so soone have been brought by severity ; in the which he much glorifying himselfe , had wont to say , that lenity in treating was the best Centinell that Princes could have , that people wish well to them they love , and death to them they feare . The end of the second Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE III. BOOK . The Contents of the Third Booke . In the Third Booke is contained the Swedes continued proceedings in the Circuite of Rhene , and in Franconia ; the dangers the King ran in his owne person ; His remarkable sayings ; The taking of Dunavert ; The Swedes entrance into Bavaria ; The Councels held , and reasons alleadged by those of the Kings side before they besiedged Lech ; The service that happened at Lech ; The death of Tilly ; A digression upon the life of this Commander ; The Conditions required by Walesteine , before hee would accept the place of Generall ; The Bavarians entrance into Ratisbone ; What effects Walesteine being made Generall wrought ; The Iealousies between Caesar and Bavaria quieted ; The renewing of their good Correspondency ; Walesteines comming into the Field ; His prosperous proceedings ; His actions , and his extravagant way of government ; The recovery of the Townes in Bohemia ; Duke Bernard Waymer his proceedings in Swabenland ; The entrance of the French into Lorayne ; The Embasy of those of Nurenberg ; Walesteines designe against Nurenberg ; The encamping of both the Armies about that City , and the actions that insued between the Swedes and the Imperialists before it . THe Austrians exalted designes being by the losse of Mentz overthrowne , and the high hopes of the Ecclesiasticall Princes dispersed by that blow . The Kings universall proceedings did so blunt the Spaniards boldnesse who were quartered thereabouts , as that their Councels being confused , their Forces dismembred , and the vigour of the Catholique League crusht : that Circuite of ground which being possest of an appearing power , seemed to threaten the enemy , incumbred on a sudden with feare and astonishment , did incourage the Protestants to new atchievements ; so as the opportune Situation of this City ( being one of the chiefest of all those Provinces ) upon the bankes of Rhene , and over against the Mayne , opened the way to the getting of Bacharach , and other adjoyning places , which at the first sight of the Swedes forerunners yielded themselves ; Wisbaben , Hofen , & Koningstein all of them belonging to the Elector of Mentz , were likewise brought under the Kings obedience . Duke Bernard of Waymar a Prince of the bloud of Saxony , and descended from that Frederick whom the Emperour Charles the first bereaved of his estate , had not many moneths before raised 4000 men at his owne expence , and was entertained by the King , and honoured with the title of Master Generall of the Field , whose valour was exceedingly seconded by fortune . This man in the beginning of Ianuary did by way of stratagem send 500 Horse , by night too , before the gates of Wahnheime , a Fort standing upon the Angle which is made by Necker , where it fals into the Rhyn , to the end that seeming to be Imperialists , who had been defeated by the Swedes , they might endeavour the being received into the Towne . These men behaving themselves wisely , and by the assistance of some fugitives fled from the Garrison , who were acquainted with the customes of the Towne and of the Guard , deceiving the Centinell , the Officers , and even the Governor himselfe , with suppositions , names , likelyhoods , and appearing conjectures , were admitted into the Towne ; where scouring the streets , opening the gates , seising upon the Port , and cutting in pieces all they met , they let in their Companions who were not farre off , and made themselves masters of the Town . Thus it befals Governours , who believing in others , have not as yet known that often times hard and incredible things have unexpected events , they not having learnt to sleep with their eyes open . In the inundation of victories , and the mannaging of Military affaires , Politicke considerations and negotiations ought not to be forgotten : therefore the King staying some dayes at Mentz to discusse divers businesses of waight , thought it not fitting to passe by an exact consideration of the present affaires ; so as calling together his chiefe Councellours , and the Prime Commanders of his Army , and joyntly weighing the interests of their Forces , there were some seconded in their opinion by Benard Waymar , who persisted in their advise , that they should turne their Forces to the utter subversion of the Roman Catholique Army , they made good their opinions with these reasons ; That the field Forces being scattered , Germany being a large and open Country , the winning of Townes would be no hard matter , which being weake in defence , and abandoned by their Armies , would strive rather to captivate the Kings good will by ready obedience , than draw his anger upon them by their unwise pertinency ; that they should not do well to lose so much time in the taking in of places of small moment , whilest the Enemy recruited and re-inforced his Army ; that the Austrians had no better friend then time ; that they had alwayes repaired their losses , when either by cunning or otherwise they could fence themselves from the first violence ; that though the Emperours owne men and monies were well exhausted , yet by the assistance of Spanish Gold , and by recruites from Italy ( a Nation by experience knowne to be advantagious to Germany ) he might remit himselfe into his former condition that the Elector of Bavaria who was much concerned in the Austrians welfare , wanted not a stocke of money , and territories sufficient from whence to draw out Souldiers , and regaine what he had lost : And ( which was of greatest importance ) that the Generals place was conferred upon Walesteine , who having gathered a mass of riches in the past warres , being excessively ambitious of glory and great actions , would not be failing in any thing that he knew might make him remarkable upon this occasion ; that they had the French on that side for friends , who bringing their Forces upon their frontiers , would hinder the Romanists from doing any thing prejudiciall to the Swedes , that therefore they should leave off those machinations and rub the soare againe , before it be healed . But these reasons , though they had much of influence upon all the Commanders , and drew many of them to be of this opinion , yet the King weighing them in the ballance of his wisedome , was for his own interest sake inforced to oppose them ; saying , That the Empire hung upon two strings ; the one composed of the selfe - Austrian Forces , the other of the Roman Catholique , and Ecclesiasticall powers ; that they were to consider which of these two were to be tane away , to overthrow this Chaos ; that he granted the reasons concerning the Spanish Gold : Bavaria , and Walesteine were very valid , but that they were not to throw behinde their backes , but rather intentively to looke upon the aid from Flanders , the assistance of the Electors and Ecclesiastickes , and of the Duke of Lorayne , who being desirous of warre , could not hereafter expect a better occasion then this , to put himselfe in Armes ; that these men though they were new , and not accustomed to warre , yet were they so inheartened by their Princes courage and hope of good successe , as seeing us retire , they would resume the more courage , and cause unto us such prejudice , as usually is received from Enemies , strengthened by strong impressions ; that it was requisite to extinguish the fire , which increasing would not be so easily supprest , before they should carry the Cumbustion elsewhere , that the Spanish succours from Flanders was more considerable then from Italy , for that compleat Arming would be found hard in Italy : A Kingdome impoverished in people , and the numbers whereof would be much lessened before they should passe over the Mountaines , for that the rigid Climate of Germany , and the Germans severe manner of lying in the field did not well agree with that Nation , nurc'd up in the delights of Peace ; that for their money they might have men enow in the Low-Countryes ; that he knew the Treasury and Forces of the Elector of Bavaria was very considerable , but that on the other side he knew he was not so lavish in laying out his monies , nor his men so ready to take up Armes ; that Walesteine was a humerous Foole , a fantasticall braine , fit for Comedies , reverenced for his wealth and fortune , not for his wisedome and proper valour ; that he was envied by many , a corrivall with Bavaria , and not well thought of by the discreet Don ; for what concerned their hopes upon the French , it was to be granted it would be advantagious to them , if Princes were not ambitious of inlarging their dominions : But since France was knowne to be no lesse intent to this then whatsoever other Kingdome , he could not promise himselfe that the French would invert the proceedings of the Duke of Loraine , and of the Ecclesiasticks against the Swedes ; but rather that leading their Forces upon their Frontiers , and entring either as protectors of the one , or arbitrators of the other , he foresaw they would rather put in for themselves through the disagreement of the Swedes and Imperialists then assist the Protestants in their proceedings : moreover , that they ought to feare , least if they once should get footing here , they should ( following the policy of Princes , who are friends as long as it makes for their owne good ) moderate the greatnesse of others , and dissolve the League at any time when they should see the Swedes power grow to an excessive greatnesse . Tod and Tuball would be sufficient to hold Tiffenbech and Ghetz play in Slesia ; that the Elector of Saxony being entred into Bohemia , it would be no hard matter to disturbe Walesteines designes , and that Bannier was sufficient to watch over Bavarias wayes ; that therefore they ought to secure themselves on this side for what was on their backs , which being done , the victory on the other side would easily be affected . These reasons alleadged by the King , made the Commanders aware , that Councels then succeed best when they proceed from the hidden reasons of interests ; and that no resolution ought to be built upon the faire shewes of Princes , the ground-worke of their demonstrations not being composed of any sound materials , but coloured over as best seemes pleasing to the eye of the present conjuncture . All of them therefore forgoing their first opinions , they unanimously condescended to the King ; who seeing what need they had of a good Sanctuary , whereunto upon any ill successe they might safely retreate , as likewise how necessary it was to fence Franconia , after he had diligently suryeyed all the nighbouring situations , could find none more commodious then that Angle which is placed betwixt the Rhene , and that part of the Mayne , which is over against Mentz , on the side of the Palatinate , he therefore made a designe be there drawne in his owne presence , of a Fort consisting of seven Royall Bulwarkes , a Seat so availeable , as lying in the midst between the State of Mentz and the Palatinate , upon the sides of two Navigable Rivers , it might be said to be the Key which opens and shuts the entrance and outgoing on both sides of the Rhene , whereby he might continually bridle the Inhabitants aswell of the one as of the other circle : moreover , besides the securing of what he had already wonne , there was hereby a way opened to ends not yet knowne . He gave it the name of Gustavemborg , though through the Souldiers playing upon the Roman Catholiques , it came to be called the Priests scourge ; alleadging thereby , that being seated in the sight of Mentz , and in the very midst of the Electorate , it was fit to keep the neighbouring Prelates in obedience and under the yoake of the Swedish Forces . Having left order for the perfecting of this Fabricke , and for the preservation of Mentz , he with his Army marched in Ianuary against Spier , the Magistry whereof endeavoured , though in vaine to keep Newters : for the King having declared himselfe to be an Enemy to that name , this Towne accorded , as did likewise Wormes , Landaw , and Weissenburg , Cities beyond the Rhen in the lower Palatinate , begui●t only with ancient walls , these submitted themselves unto the King , quartered some of the Swedish Regiments , and parted with some monies to free themselves from the insolency of the souldiers . Franckendal and Heidelberg , Townes well provided with men , victuals and Fortifications , were the only two places that held out against the King : For though they were at this time set upon with much violence , they undauntedly defended themselves , and rendred the attempts of the Enemy vaine , who held it not fit to lose time before such Forts , since they were Masters of the Field , and consequently might over-run whole Provinces , and hinder the new recruiting of the Enemyes Army . Franckendal lyes in an open Countrey between Spier and Wormes , surrounded with gallant Bulwarkes , Ditches , and Rampiers , it was anciently the chiefe strength the Elector Palatine had ; but since the overthrow in Bohemia , it was held by the Austrians . Heidelberg is seated upon the N●cker in the mouth of two Mountaines , upon which the Palace and Castle stands ; and here the Count Palatine had wont to keep his residence before the Emperor bereft him of his state . At the same time that the Swedish Forces meeting with lesse opposition , did over-run the Countrey that lyes upon the Rhen and Franconia . Popenheime having drawne out the greatest part of the Garrisons from the places upon the Wesser , and out of the Countrey of Brounswyck , they being knowne to be little available to the preservation of those places , weake in situation and Fortification ; and having gathered together a Body of men to about 10000 Souldiers , he recovered Barleben upon the Elb , which made no great resistance , from thence he passed towards Magdeburg to relieve the besieged ; for being beleaguerd by Bannier , they were reduced to some necessity , and herein his successe was good : For Bannier understanding his approach , and thinking the Romanists Army to be much greater then his , withdrew himselfe aside to Kalbe , upon the banks of Elb. Here he tooke up his Quarter in an advantagious Seat , shunning to fight ; for the King having given generall directions to all his Commanders who were disjoyned from the Army that himselfe led , that without great advantage and certainty of victory , they should shun comming to a generall conflict , he temporised , betaking himselfe only to such enterprises as agreed with the Kings instructions ; whose ends was to keep the Imperialists Forces severed in sundry places , that he might have the more freedome to make his desired Conquests , and to beat the maine Body of the Roman Catholiques , which when he should have done , the members thereof would be of no use . Pappenheim having thus raised the siege , though he failed in some intentions he had of falling upon the Swedes Quarters , who had withdrawne themselves further off , entred Magdeburg , and straightway sent his Van-guard towards Gomeren , a place belonging to the jurisdiction of the Bishop thereof upon the Confines of Saxony , but hee began no sooner to march , then he was advertised that George Duke of Lunenburg , a Protestant Prince and who adhered to the Swedes , was drawing neere to Wolfenbuttell a place of great moment , which made him thinke it requisite to turne his march thitherward ; for this Towne standing in the Center of the territories of Brounswyck , and being strongly seated upon the River Alre , being likewise the place of refuge for the Imperialists , and the Arsenall of their Army , by meanes whereof their Forces in those parts did wholly subsist ; if it should have fallen into the Swedes power , either by holding intelligence or otherwise , it would have been a great advantage to the Protestants Forces , and a very great blow unto the Roman Catholiques ; hee therefore drew out the Garrison from Magdeburg , and knowing it would be a difficult matter to maintaine it , he slighted it , breaking downe the Wals in sundry parts , to the end it might not be of service to the Swedes : hee advanced toward Sechenser and Wolfenbuttell about the end of Ianuary . Bannier had newes hereof , who being certified of truth , that the Imperialists were departed , returned suddenly to Magdeburg , where he left good order for the repayring it , judging it a place of no small importance for the affaires of Swethland ; hee from thence marched after Pappenheime and wonne Steimbruck , intending thereby to streighten the enemies Army ; for this being a passe of some importance upon the River Obroe , and very commodious for the Imperialists , the Swedes might here have fought with much advantage against their enemies , but Pappenheime did so gallantly acquite himselfe as though he was beset on both side by the Protestants , he without any losse came to Beterloo , a strong place not farre from the River Glien , between the territories of Heye and the Bishoprick of Hildeskeim , having brought under Contribution the Townes of Brounswyck and Lunenburg , rich Provinces , which lye between the Wesser and the Elb , bordering on the South upon Misnia and Thuringia , on the North upon the Lower Saxony ; hee at last recovered the Confines of Hamelen , that hee might make use of that City , and of the Wesser , aswell for the safeguard of his owne Forces , as for the preservation of such Townes as had not yet revolted from Caesar , wherein his successe was so happy , that by this occasion he had meanes to shew how advantagious in war it is , to have undaunted , wise , and valliant Commanders , and ( which is of greatest concernment ) such as understand their profession , hee defended , he maintained himselfe , and with a few men stopt the enemies advancing ; who knowing him to be resolute and industrious , durst not come to handy-blowes with him : effects which are not onely occasioned by mens fearfull apprehensions , whose losse takes its rise from selfe beliefe , but particularly by the valour of other men , which begets feare and admiration even in the Enemy . High mindes are alwayes verst about great matters , the King being gone from Mentz , considered the importancy of Creutsbag , a Towne seated upon the River Nayle , which takes its head from a little Lake in the state of Swibrechen called Scheidambergerway'd , fals into the Rhyn at Binghem , by the taking hereof he should secure unto himselfe the possession of the neighbouring parts ; he should drive the Spaniards from those Frontiers , and should open the way to the winning of the Townes upon the Mosel belonging to the jurisdiction of Triers ▪ and thereby not onely keep those people under , but fortifying himselfe on that side from being injured by the Spaniard , he should bring his Forces there into a good condition ; for it was a place invironed with good Ditches and strong Wals : he forthwith beset it , and planted three great Batteries against it , and without delay began to assault those fortifications , from the which he by the Defendants was by reciprocall resolution kept off , they exercising the utmost of Military art , as being the most of them Spaniards , a faithfull Nation , much adicted to the service of their Prince , and in the sufferings of warre , of all others the most resolute and constant . The King in his owne person came before this place , not without danger of his life ; for approching according to his custome neere the Wals , that hee might more inhearten his Souldiers , and know what was requisite to the enterprise , being much grieved for the reputation of his Armes , and for his owne interest sake , to linger so long before such a Towne , a Page who at that instant presented him with a letter , was slaine by a Musket-shot ; upon which accident Mounseir de Pauch Embassadour from the States of H●lland , who was then with him , could not forbeare entreating his Majesty to have more care of his Royall Person , the preservation whereof , like that of the soule in the body , was the maintaining of the publique liberty , to the which he smilingly replied ; My Lord Embassadour , Cities are not taken by keeping in Tents ; the Scholler when his Master is a farre of , shuts his booke ; so the Souldier without my presence slaken their handy blowes ; my houre is written in Heaven , it cannot be altered on earth ; then turning himselfe to a Colonell , who being somewhat deteyned under the Barbers hands , came to receive his Commands , he said unto him ; I marry , this is a gallant Cavalier , and by my faith a valiant one in womans warres ; he is longer in trimming of his Beard , then I am in taking in a Towne : Having said these things pleasantly , he advanced yet more forward , giving order to streighten the Towne yet a little more ; the which was done with such diligence as upon like occasions is requisite , in execution of the orders of their Lord and Master ; whence it is to be observed how available the presence of a Prince is in Military affairs . After it had indured three fierce Assaults , and had been pelted with above 1700 Cannon-shot , at fourteen dayes end he inforced the Defendants to beg Articles of him , which were granted unto them , no lesse favourable then those of Mentz ; and thus he made himselfe Master of the Towne , to the admiration of many , who knowing how the Towne was seated , what number of men it had in it , and how it was provided , thought it not a worke to be effected with foot in stirrup . He then dispatch't away Horne , and Duke William of Waymar Elder Brother to Duke Bernard into the Bishopricke of Bam●berg , which is a space of ground in Franconia , lying between Bohemia and the Mayne , appertaining to the Bishop thereof , who is aswell a Temporall as a Spirituall Lord , that they might set upon that City , and by the taking thereof , divert Tilly , and Count Aldringer , who were diligent in recruiting their Forces in those parts . Hee himselfe with the rest of his Army having provided themselves with all things requisite for Victuals , with a great Trayne of Artillery and Ammunition , having left fitting order for the maintaining of the Townes along the Rhene , tooke his way towards Steinham , and Ascheburg , entring thereby into Franconia : being come to Schewinfurt , and from thence to Gelterseym , hee againe recalled the Forces of Gustavus Horne , designing to go himselfe in Person with the grosse of his Army , against the Army of the Roman Catholiques , and indeavour to bring them to a new Battaile , the Victory whereof was the bounds of his vast desires : turning therefore upon the right hand he bent towards Kitzing , betwixt Erbipoli and Bamberg , a Randezvouz for Tillyes Forces ; but found that he being diffident of his strength , as both in number and in courage much inferiour to the Swedes , had retreated into the upper Palatinat ; that he had re-inforced the Garrisons of Forcheim and Granach , two of the best Townes in Franconia , by the preservation whereof hee hoped not onely to make good the Imperiall Forces in that Province , but thereby retarding the Swedes proceedings , he thought he should be able when his Army should be recruited from all parts that appertained to Caesar , to face his enemy againe , and regaine his losse in the Battaile of Leipsick . The King incouraged hereupon , believed that ( as it is usually ) he that flies feares ; and hoping to drive him quite beyond the Danube , and beat him in the field , he sent Gustavus Horne towards Winsheim , which lyes between Nurenberg and Erbipoli , and from thence to Habersdorfe , and Shennabach , places of that Country ; who marched with such diligence , as though the enemy in their retreate had broken downe the bridges , burnt and destroyed all that might be serviceable to the Kings Army , that they might streighten him in Victuals , incommodate him , and stop him , till such time as the Forces which they expected from Bavaria and Walesteine , were come unto them ; the King notwithstanding arived about the midst of February in the fields of Nurenberg , beyond the expectation of the Imperialists . Hee there mustered his Army , and found it to consist of 130 Cornets of Horse , 86 Foot Ensignes , and 28 pieces of great Cannon ; which having againe ordered , he pursued his way towards Dunawert upon the Danube , where there is a Bridge over that River , which makes it a place of great Consequence ; for by the getting thereof , the way was opened to the Swedes for their entrance into Bavaria , one of the chiefe Provinces of Germany , between the Danube and Inn , an open Country , not having any place of strength within it , unlesse it be Ingolstat . He came before Vitsborg , a Fort belonging to the Marquisat of Anspach , he sent to the Governour to Surrender the Towne , otherwise he denounced his anger against him , and therewithall the losse of his life : but such threates did no wayes trouble the undaunted Commander , who preparing for defence , the Kings threates were of no availe , for it made not for the King to stay there , since thereby he should have given time to the Roman Catholiques , ( as was desired by Tilly ) to provide for the defence of Danube : hee therefore marched forward in the beginning of March , and with his Army drew nigh to Dunawert , where the Imperialists had built a Fort upon the hill , which hee set upon , and finding nothing to withstand him in those yet imperfect workes , hee forced the defendants to retire into the Towne , which being played upon by the Kings Cannon , which thundred on all sides , and assaulted round about , the Wals not being sufficient to withstand the Cannon-shot , which drilled their Trenches through , and overthrew their Towers , the Inhabitants dispairing of succour from Tilly , thought they had done the duties of good Souldiers , and being so perswaded , forsooke the City which might very well have yet held out for some time . They broke the Bridge and withdrew themselves into Ingolstat , to the great resentment of Tilly , who ( as they are wont to doe , that are abandoned by fortune ) found opposition to all his designes , even in those things wherein hee thought himselfe most secure . The Swedes having entred the City , and repaired the Bridge withall speed , they passed their horse over the Danube , and over-running all the neighbouring Townes without any resistance , the damage was not little which the people received by the insolencies of the Souldiers , to whom the Souldiers licentiousnesse seemed the more grievous , in that they had not formerly been acquainted with the evils of warre , which is used in all Nations against enemies , especially against such as are of another Religion . The King being afterwards informed of the Condition of the Roman Catholique Army , hee lodged his Army neer Druisse , and extended his Quarters along the litle River Schmutter , watching over Tillyes wayes , who having inlarged his Forces by the accesse of multitudes of Bavarians , kept himselfe along the Bankes of Lech , a chiefe River , which taking its head from the Mountaines of Tirolo , divides Bavaria from Swabenland , and fals into the Danube at Dunewert . The King knowing that Princes resolutions are then best , when they proceed from the advises of their Commanders , thought it not fitting to advance further before he knew the mindes of the heads of his Army ; he therefore did send for them to him , and acquainted them with what his designes were ; what advantage the winning of Bavaria might be to them ; that if they could bereave the Austrians of that leaning stocke , either by drawing the Electour to some faire agreement , or by utterly ruinating his Country , they might easily afterwards lead their Forces into Austria , and into Caesars very patrimoniall territories : mature consideration being had hereupon , 't was found it would be a hard businesse to effect , since the Lech was guarded all along by great numbers of the enemies Souldiers . The King notwithstanding with his wonted courage was for the undertaking , alleadging for his reason , that to an enemy already terrified and beaten , the more difficult the undertaking were , the greater confusion it would cause in them ; to the which , reply was made by Horne and other Captaines , that they should not doe well to fight with the enemy upon such disadvantage of the River ; that the enterprise would be difficult , and that to boot with the difficulty thereof it was to be considered of what consequence ( if they should be worsted here ) the great inheartning thereby of the enemy would be , who were not yet so weakned , but that they were able to encounter with the greatest Forces that the Protestant Colleagues could make ; that the Country was intirely their enemy ; that they wanted a place of refuge , whereinto in case of a storme to retreate ; that no little heed was to be had to Walesteines preparations , who growne strong in Bohemia , and in the upper Palatinat , would bring the Swedish Army in that nooke or angle , either to a dangerous Battaile , or to unevitable destruction ; that his opinion was , they should put off this resolution to a more oportune time , and that they should go against Moravia , to suppresse the Emperors Army ; the which being the head , if it should be overthrown , the other members would be weakned . The King having given diligent eare to these alleadged reasons , did with his wonted dexterity rise up , and reply ; that the Passage of the River ought not to be feared , though it were guarded by the enemy , for the Imperialists were already at their wits ends , by reason of the Swedish Victories ; that their recruites consisted of people more inured to the plow and to the mannuring of ground , then to the handling of weapons ; that fortune favoured the forward , and frowned upon the fearfull ; that she had turned her backe upon Tilly , who after the first was to expect a second discomfiture ; that Dunawert being well guarded would serve them for a place of safety , whereunto they might retreat in case of any misfortune ; that they were to pursue that Army , which being led by an old experienced Souldier , not unlike a Snow-ball , which by rouling up and downe becomes a great heap , might gather strength againe , and recruite himselfe into his former Condition ; that Walesteine was farre off , and had but few men , and those but fresh-water Souldiers , and therefore no feare was to be had of him ; and concluding with the manifestation of what profit and riches they should get in Bavaria and Swabenland , he drew the greatest part to side with him , and knowing how advantagious it would be to possesse himselfe of those Townes which lye between Lech and Iber , hee commanded Horne with some choice Regiments of Horse to make excursions even to the wals of Vlm , which is a Hauns Towne well munitioned , and one of the richest in all Germany , seated upon the bankes of Danube in the midst of Swabenland , the Inhabitants whereof being most of them Protestants , if they should see the Swedish Forces greater then the Imperialists in those parts , would without delay cast themselves into his protection ; hee gave him further in charge , that he should invite the Magistracy thereof to good correspondency , and that he should endeavour to bring all the places thereabouts to his devotion ; all which Horne did , not meeting with much difficulty therein , for many of those Townes seeing the Conquerour in the midst of their territories , and wanting of defence , onely walled about with old Wals without Garrisons , and frighted , as those use to be who see their enemy before their gates , strove who first should bring in their Keyes and Contribution money to the Swedish Officers , who by the Kings directions did treate those people so civilly , and had so particular a care to be lesse grievous to them then were the Austrians , as they moderated the report , that the Roman Catholiques had given out of them , insomuch that ( as those which apprehend most are usually best contented ) those people overcome with the Swedish courtesie , could not but confesse that they were better treated by their enemies then by their friends . These speedy acquisitions caused much suspition in the Magistracy of Auspurg , where though there were Citizens enow , and the Garrison which were paid by the Senate thereof , strangers , sufficient to defend the same ; yet the Electour of Bavaria fearing left ( the greater part thereof being Protestants ) it should rather have inclined to the prevailing Swedish party , then to that of Austria , indeavoured to bring in a Garrison of Papists ; and wrought so secretly under-hand with some of the Officers , as that he brought into the City two Companies of Horse and 2000 Foot , who speedily disarming the Protestant Inhabitants , possest themselves of the Gates and of the Arcenall , and the Souldiers being changed , the Guards were doubled . But the King who upon all occasions did ever desire to advance , was minded to passe over the Lech , and remove Tilly from thence , who kept the maine body of his Army along that River ; and although the enterprise was some-what hard , yet observing the course of the River and the Bankes thereof , he suddainly raised thereupon a good Trench , and planting his Artillery , began to play upon the enemy , who keeping themselves close within their Trenches , did valiantly reply upon him and withstood his Passage : the bickering began to grow very hot , where whil'st both sides were busied and plyed the Battaile a pace ; the King being advertised by Duke Bernard Waymar how that he had discovered a Foord , a little lower , by a little Island , by the one side whereof he might easily wade ; hee presently sent back the said Duke thither , with certaine Boates carried to such like purpose upon Carts . Whil'st the King-indeavoured by all meanes he could to passe over , Waymar past over some select Souldiers by the benefit of those Boates into the said Island , to the end that if need should be they might make good the Passage , till such time as a Bridge might be prepared : and he so well placed his Cannon and Muskets upon the Flankes of the enemy , that Tilly who marched thitherward in Person to hinder the Passage , had not the fortune , either to beat the Swedes out of the Island , or to hinder them for making their Bridge ; for his shot did little availe him , the Swedes being fenced by the point of the Island . Whereupon Tilly knowing the importance of the affaire , and the great difficulty , made a fierce and bloudy skirmish amidst the waters , which on the other side of the River might easily be waded over , for it came not to above a mans middle ; but at last the Swedes prevailing , who incouraged by the comming of their King , strove who should first throw themselves upon the Bridge , they got unto the other Banke notwithstanding all the enemy could doe ; there were slaine of the Romane Catholiques side about 2000 , and Tilly himselfe being hurt with a shot from a Sachar , dyed within three dayes . Count Aldringer was likewise here hurt in the head , whereof he was afterwards healed ; and the Imperialists , after a long and bloudy Battaile were forced to retreat : this Battaile continued for the space of six whole houres ▪ and so great was the hail of Cannon and Musket-shot , as many Souldiers who had been in divers other well fought actions affirmed , that this in their opinion was to be numbred amongst the bloudiest that they ever saw ; it happened on the Twenty second day of March. The Duke of Bavaria was no lesse troubled at this misfortune , then at the death of Tilly , a Commander of tride valour and of great experience : nor was his death any whit lesse lamented by the Emperous selfe , and those other temporall Princes who well knew his wisedome , constancy , watchfull diligence , and choice wit. His descent was not great amongst the Wallones ; In his youth with continued patience , persevering in the duties of a private Souldier , and by his peculiar valour , working himselfe by degrees from one preferment to another , he at last to his great glory , to the satisfaction of his Princes , and to the great advantage of the Roman Religion , arived at the honour of being supreme Commander of the Armies of the Roman Catholique League , wherein he behaved himselfe so wisely and with such courage , as being victour in many field Battailes , and vanquisher of many people , he deservedly merits to be numbred in the first ranke of the famous Commanders of our time : he was of a middle stature , of a strong complexion , and of a martiall-like agillity , preserving even in his gray headed yeares , a youth-like bodily strength : he was zealous in the service of his Princes , and a very great defender of the Roman Catholicke Religion ; for he was often heard to say , he would rather run hazard of his life , then shun the occasion of well doing ; his devotion in all his actions was admirable ; he never went about any action , before he had humbly on his knees begged of God , that the event might be answerable to his divine will : 't is said that if a man may live a Religious life in warre , he did so . All the workes of this Generall were commended by the Souldier , and admired by the people ; his very enemies not undervalluing him . The only thing that might fully his pious fame , was the cruelty and barbarousnesse committed by his Souldiers at the taking of Newbrandeburg , and Magdeburg , which was such , as the Romanists themselves were scandalised at the report thereof ; many were of opinion , that this his want of compassion cryed for vengeance from God Almighty , who is not pleased with cruelty though exercised against Infidels and Barbarians ; and that the chastisement which useth to fall upon wise men , to wit , the infatuation of their wisedome , happened unto him , for that moderation , for which in all his other actions he was admired , being suffocated by his too great daring , he came presumptuously to the Battaile of Leipsick , which was the break neck of all his glories ; for had he therein carryed himselfe according to his wonted warinesse , many are of opinion he could not have missed the glory of happy successe ; and for that one misfortune treads in the heels of an other , as though he had beene unwilling to out live this losse , he ended his life in the bosome of glory , writing in Characters of his owne bloud to posterity , his eternity of merits from the Duke of Bavaria , and pointing out unto them the way which leades generous mindes to immortallity . In Walesteines Court his death seemed rather to cause joy then sorrow , and this , for that all Courtiers , fawning or frowning as do their Lords , their Masters , knew that Walestein envying this warriers good conditions , and the renowne which by the Victories in so many Battailes he had wonne , loved not to see this great tree over-shadow the branches of his ambition ; and the occasion hereof was , for that 't is impossible for him to love the Servant that hates the Master ; so Walesteine not caring for the Duke of Bavaria , as suspecting that it was he who had perswaded the Emperour to take from him his former place and make use of Tilly , who was thought to be fitter then he for so great an employment , did no lesse despise and emulate the actions of the servant , then those of the Master . The Duke of Bavaria not thinking himselfe safe now in Monaco , the place of his residence , which was only walled about with old wals , conveyed speedily all his most pretious movables to Saltsborg , belonging to the Archbishop thereof , an Ecclesiasticall Prince , and one of the most potent and richest of all Germany ; this City is seated in a pleasant Country upon the River Zalza , a Towne lately fortifyed with two Castles upon two hils which command the River on both sides : hee with the remainder of his Army did wisely retire himselfe to Ratisbone or Regenspurg , intending to secure that place , and to keep himselfe there ; for the losse thereof would not be a little prejudiciall to him , it standing in the heart of his territories ▪ but this being a free City , and no lesse priviledged then the other Hauns Townes , and a good part of the Garrison thereof being Protestants , was by reason of the Swedes so many victories very unwilling to declare it selfe ; it did not therefore condiscend to the entertaining of the Bavarians , who had declared themselves enemies to the King , lest thereby they might pull the warre upon them , and by declaring themselves friends to Bavaria , publish themselves enemies to the Swedes , who were not farre off with their conquering Army ; they therefore in a faire manner desired to be excused by the Duke if they did not what he required of them ; and that he might not be jealous of their loyalty , they promise to stand newters , and not to furnish the King with any thing , save what they could not chuse but grant him . But the Duke knew , that if the Swedes should possesse themselves of that City ( which they might easily doe ) they would not onely hinder the joyning of the lower Palatinate with Walesteine , but would againe open the passage for their inrodes into the rest of Bavaria , to the no little prejudice of Ingolstat , the which being in the midst of the enemies Forts , ran danger of either being surprised by treachery , or enforced by some on-set to leane towards the Swedes , which would be the totall ruine of Bavaria , since it was the strongest key which shuts and opens the way to all forraigne invasions : so as since neither by his perswasions , nor by his promises , he could get them to open their gates , he resolved to try his wit ; to which purpose holding intelligence by the meanes of a Lieutenant of Lorreyne called Monseiur D'Erbois , with some Citizens and other Chiefes of the Country people of those parts , who had withdrawne themselves thither for feare of the Swedes , he agreed with them that the Court de Guard of the Gates being often-times by these men doubled , they should upon a night concluded on betweene them , and at which time they should have the custody of the Gate that opens towards Monaco , open the Gate and let him in . The bargaine was made and the desired end had : for the Count de Gratz who then commanded in Chiefe all the Dukes Forces , sent 500 Horse and 2000 Foot thither in May , who being let in , forced the Magistrates thereof , though much against their will , to receive the Dukes Lawes . This was the condition of the warre , and these were the proceedings of the one and the other party ; the King not failing to prosecute his good fortune , nor the Austrians to fence those blowes which thundred upon them . When the foure moneths time being expired , wherein Walesteine had in some good sort re-inforced the Army , and put all things in order for his going into the field , the Court at Vienna seemed to be much appaid with the proceedings of so gallant a Commander , who had given so good a beginning to the resolutions which was conceived and hoped for , from his being Generall ; but having some whimsie , were it either that he desired to be intreated , and to sell his service at a deere rate , or the more to advantage his imployment , or out of some other extravagant and Capricious opinion , whereof he wanted not good store , hee was heard to say , that not accepting of the Generals place , he was content to enjoy the repute of being a good Servant to his Caesarian Majesty , and that he had made himselfe knowne to be so . 'T was therefore resolved that Prince Ecchenberg , and the Abbot of Cremismister Bishop of Vienna should againe be sent unto him , to worke him to accept of the absolute Command of the Emperours Forces : together with these , the Spaniards sent likewise Father Chiroga a Capuchen , a great wit , and who in his time was a wise Commander , to offer him 50000 Dollars a moneth in the name of the King of Spaine , for maintenance of the Army , instead of the men that were promised and raised in the Low-Countryes , which they now stood in need of in Flanders , to oppose the great Army of the Hollanders , which were upon their march to take Maestricht . This mans proffers and the others prayers , made him give way to their alleadged reasons , which were used more to flatter him , and to satisfy him , then that the businesse required it : for he much more desired the place , then the Emperour did to conferre it upon him ; nay indeed , he feared to be excluded from it , by the well grounded reasons , which the Spanish Ministers of State offered , which were alwayes averse to such a resolution as to conferre that authority upon him , the halfe whereof might have contented him : but necessity which is the glasse that dasels the eyes of the interest of States , shewed not the blurre that was in the forehead of this expedition . And for that Walesteine knew , that in former times the greatest part of what had beene wonne in warre , and by the sweat of the Souldier , had been conferred to the great dislike of the Souldier upon such as had never been of that profession ; pretending hereby to be favourable to the Souldier , whose good liking he ambitiously coveted , he stood not onely to be declared Generall Independent , of all the Emperours and King of Spaines Forces in Germany , but to have a great stroake in the disposing of such goods as should be gotten ; and therewithall at his pleasure to remunerate such as by their valour should have best deserved : a thought which rather arose from his desire of obliging the Souldier unto him , then out of any worthy cause which might incline him to it . He likewise desired , that no peace might be at any time treated of without his privity ; hee demanded to have these and some other articles subscribed , which though by reason of the urgent necessity were granted unto him , as likewise by the Counsels of some Lords who gloried much in declaring themselves to be partiall on his side , upon whose greatnesse they grounded high hopes ; yet could not the faithfull Austrians , and in particular the sincere Spaniards , who are true lovers of their Masters greatnesse , forbear to murmure at the conferring of so great a power ; and though they seemed outwardly to be pleased , yet were they much troubled , that they must confide in one whom formerly they had declared themselves to be diffident of , and of whom they ceased not yet to be jealous ; as likewise that the Servant should be possest of the Masters authority . They said , that certainly Germany was very poor , if it had none other fit for the managing of such an Army ; and what would become of them if he were not there ? many such things as these they muttered ; above all it was very hard to tollerate him , who growing every houre more ambitious , seemed to be offended with that imployment , which of right he should have petitioned for ; and treated arrogantly with those , to whom in all respects he ought to have humbled himselfe ; which shewed that by degrees he would pretend to give Lawes to Caesars selfe , and all his Councell . The Spaniards not well disgesting these things , and much offended with this Generall , could not free themselves of the distaste wherewith they were totally possest . The news of this mans being made Generall did much rejoyce the common-people , who incapable of the high mysteries of policy , feed themselves with such hopes ▪ as sute best with their desires , seeming now almost to have lost all fear of sinister events . Thus every one out of their opinion of the witty extravagancies of this Commander , built Castles in the aire , and prognosticated such events as did better become a better genius : in particular many Counsellours and Ministers of state look cheerfully hereupon , who had received much Gold from Walesteine , thinking that he continuing in his Command , they should be advanced to greater honours , credit , and authority . And to say truth , Walesteine brought businesses to a good passe , in that so narrow and threatening a time , wherein fortune would peradventure have beene more sparing to others ; and if as he was wonderfull ingenious , and in all his actions exceeding acute , and diligent , he had been endued with the vertue wherewith now adayes few men are , of knowing himselfe , and resisting his owne affections by moderating his extravagancies , and suppressing his pride , he would not onely have wonne the love of his Lord and Master , ( one of the most magnanimous , religious , and mercifull Princes , that ever governed the Empire ) but would have brought even his competitors and enemies to have partaken of his service . Where Force availes not , 't is good to have recourse to policy ; an many times those things are brought to passe by wit , which were dispaired of by power ; Therefore Walesteine being a great Polititian , and a wise negotiator , knowing that he wanted such Forces as hee could have desired , to encounter with an Army already inheartened by so many victories , and inrich't with Souldiers , whilest all men flocke to those Colours which are favoured by good successe , exercised his wit , how he might withdraw the Kings confederates from siding with him : good correspondency was held betweene him and the Duke of Saxony , whil'st he waged warre against the King of Denmarke ; and the Elector did in effect shew himselfe mindfull of many favours which he had received from him then , when he Commanded in Chiefe the Caesarian Forces ; for at the taking of Prage , he kept Walesteines well furnisht Palace , and all things belonging unto him , from being injured by the Souldiers ; yet it was rumor'd that he did not this by the way of friendship , but out of Policy ; to the end that by this way of partiall proceeding , the Emperour and his Court might have some jealousie of Walesteine ; as likewise for that Harnem , who was trayned up in warre by Walesteine , commanded in Chiefe the Dukes Forces , keeping in memory the good discourses that had past between them ; he was hereunto likewise perswaded by the means of a certain letter , written by the King somewhat too sharply to the Elector , wherin he blamed him of negligence in not advancing ( whil'st he was victorious in Bohemia ) into Moravia , yea , even to the Danube , were it only to hinder the new levies of men , which were made by the Emperours Officers in those parts . Walesteine laid this for his ground rule , that if he could remove this one Prince from his union with the King , not onely the Hauns Townes , but the greatest part of the chiefe men of the Empire would follow his example ; a businesse of such importance , as it would not onely have made plaine the way to his designes , of beating backe the King , of establishing his owne greatnesse in Germany , and of punishing his competitors : but finally he would have reduced the Army to his owne secret intent ; which Army he wisely indeavoured to make depend on him , by conferring places and imployments onely upon such as were affectionate to him . He bent his whole indeavours to effect this ; and though he might first have regained Prage , yet went he not about it ; but persevering in the satisfaction he had received from the Elector , he by the meanes of Count Adam Tersica , propounded a treaty of peace with Harnem , whereunto he by many promises invited him . But were it either to winne time , and afford the King scope enough to effect his desires in Bavaria and Swabenland , or that the Duke was not yet in condition to purchase his peace with the Emperour , upon so good tearms as hee desired , or else for feare of the Swedes , he prolonged the negotiation , asking such things as were not to be granted him . Walesteine thought himselfe now in the Haven , and believed the more therein , for that he was more and more aware how the Saxons apprehending the Swedes growing to excessive greatnesse , did delay the taking of those places , which had they been solicitous they might have gotten , which shew'd they might easily be brought to disagreement ; since Princes are not pleased with their neighbours too much greatnesse , as likewise that by judiciall Astrology , ( which he studied very much , spending every day some time in it , and keeping alwayes some famous Astrologers about him ) he found out some Starre which shewed to be propitious unto him ; he therefore bent himselfe wholly hereupon , and went about to bribe Harnem and other of the Dukes Ministers of state and Officers by rich gifts . The Treaty was by all meanes indeavoured to be brought to a conclusion , and Walesteine this meane while kept himselfe in Moravia , that he might not by the moving of his Forces give jealousie to the Saxons , who having ( as it may be said ) forgotten warre , enjoyed the delights of peace , where they were quartered in Bohemia . Many were of opinion , that the Electour did this to afford Walesteine time to secure the Emperours patrimoniall estate , against the Swedes , whose proceedings were by this time growne to an high eminency , as the Princes of the Empire ought rather to have desired them moderated , then foment them yet to a greater height ; as also not to disturbe the businesse which was fairly proceeded in with Harnem : when at the same time the League was openly ratified in Court , between the Duke of Bavaria , and the house of Austria , the Duke having formerly been some-what doubtfull therein . This was attributed to the distaste the Duke tooke , to see Walesteine re-assumed to the Generalls place , contrary to the good rule of government , which teacheth no more to trust in him , by whom we have once thought our selves offended ; fearing perhaps lest he likewise might receive some prejudice by the ambition of Walesteine , who did not much affect the Dukes person : others would mutter , that this was occasioned by the promises of the French , who would have brought him to conformity with Swethland ; and at the same time his highnesse's demand of succour was propounded to Walesteine , who after having first suffered himselfe to be much intreated thereunto , ( so very vain-glorious was hee ) to boot with sending Aldringer to joyne with the said Duke , he likewise sent him for his re-inforcement , the Horse of the Grand Prior Aldobrandini , of the young Colloredo , of Maracini , and one Regiment of Isolini his Crabats ; commanding them notwithstanding not to make too much haste , either for that he desired Bavaria should be totally ruinated , or for that if the Bavarians should have the better , the glory might not be attributed to them , ( which he alone coveted ) or for that he liked not his men should be consumed so farre from where he commanded ; for being onely intent how to effect his own designes with ease , he cared not upon what disadvantage he put others , the workes of a proud and cruell man. The Duke of Bavaria kept with his Army about Ratisbone , solliciting speedy succour from Walesteine ; who notwithstanding being hardly hereunto moved , alleadged for his excuse , the newes of some good hopes hee had of making peace with Saxony ; still feeding Bavaria with hopes neverthelesse ▪ when at last he perceived that Harnems faire words , though solid in circumstances , and of good appearance , brought not any thing to maturity ; and that the King still advanced , insomuch as having made himselfe master of Bavaria , hee might easily arear Austria , a signe that he might compasse his designes , not onely by his numerous Forces , but likewise by the assistance hee expected from the ill affected Inhabitants of Austria , about Lintz , who were much unsatisfied with the Emperours government , and who when the King should draw neer them , would doubtlesly declare themselves , and would side with the Swedes ; the priviledges and franchise of many Cities of the Empire , being envied by many other Towns , which though they neighbour upon them , are yet in subjection , doth awake in them likewise a desire to enjoy the like liberty , and not to appeare inferiour to the others ; whence ariseth that whilest they hope to make good their resolutions , they feare not to put them in execution ; and this hath been the cause why the peoples evill disposition , and the difference of Religion , have more prejudicated the Austrian power then the invasion of the enemy . Walesteine then resolved to advance with his Forces , as well to shun mens murmering at his so long delay , and to go into Bohemia , there to effect peace by his weapons , since words , gifts , and promises , had not been of force enough to obviat the difficulties met withall in the negotiation ; as likewise to recover Prage , a thing which the Spaniards much desired , who the better to authorise their advise ; had designed to bring thither the King of Hungary , and his Queen , and they would have done it , by reason of their farre distance from Vienna , there being no small emulation between them and the German Lords , who being much troubled that the Spanish Courtiers who came with the Queen should be admitted to serve , contrary ( as they said ) to all forme anciently used , and which was almost become a Law , That a Prince should have no servants placed about him , save such as are of his own Country , and subjects to him , they attested that strangers were not to be admitted in a Court , to have equall authority with those of the Nation , which they had by all meanes indeavoured , and by their monies purchased . Hee in the Moneth of April went from Lenam , and took his way towards Pilsen in Bohemia , where Galasse then quartered ; hee from thence dispatch't expresses into Slesia , Austria , and wheresoever else any of the Emperours Forces were , that they should all march towards him ; the which being done , hee mustered his men in lesse then twenty dayes neere Pilsen , and found them to be above 30000 Souldiers . On the other side , the King of Swethland ; who did not let time run uselesly away , having brought his Forces before Auspurg the 10th of April , made himselfe Master thereof with lesse difficulty then did the Duke of Bavaria , when he brought in his 2000 Foot , and 200 Horse : For the people being many , and the greatest part of them Protestants , they said they would not take up Armes against a King who was their friend , and of the same Religion , and the Roman Catholike Garrison not being of it selfe able to defend the walls , and fence themselves from the Citizens , the Towne and King shooke hands at first sight . Auspurg is seated in the noble Province of Swabenland , between the Rivers Vertech and Lech upon the Confines of Bavaria , and between Tirold and the Danube , in a most pleasant Countrey , it is a Hauns Towne , one of the fairest and richest of all Germany , of a large circuite and full of people , all given to merchandizing ; it is not very strong , as being fortified after the ancient manner ; yet in respect of the situation and of the number of Citizens , it may be reckoned amongst the good Cities of Germany . The King by staying some dayes in this City , ( all which time he entertained himselfe in sports , Invitations and Feasts , and particularly in playing at Ballowne , at which he himselfe played ) seemed ( as it was spoken of by diverse ) to have laid aside the gallantry of his minde , and to have delighted himselfe in the sweetes of pleasure : he notwithstanding changed these conceipts , and made it be knowne , that though he knew how to emulate Hanniball in victories , yet did not he imitate him in the flatteries of Capua : 't was known he endeavoured by keeping himselfe a while quiet , to obtaine that , which he could not hope for by much labour ; and if the event was not good , the fault lay in them that received the directions , not in him that gave them . He during this leisure-time , held intelligence with Fornespech , a Colonell of Foot of the Army of the League , who had formerly served in Prusia against the Polacks , and had agreed with him upon a certaine time , to be let into the Fort of Ingolstat , wherein his Regiment was quartred : The King beleeving by this mans treacherie , to make himselfe Master of so important a place , parted unlooked for from Auspurg , & with his Army consisting of 14000 soldiers , came on the twentieth of April to Dunawert ; where faigning to passe over the Danube , and goe towards Franconia , he did unexpectedly come before Ingolstat ; the Governour whereof having some suspition of the said Fornespech , ( for treachery which is displeasing to God , betrayes it self ▪ did not only change his men from their Quarters , but setting a Guard upon the Colonells selfe and his Officers , he doubled the Guards , planted the Cannon upon the walls , and tacitely expected the comming of the Swedes , who having stolne privately into the ditches , and fitted their Ladders to the appointed places , where they thought to have this Colonels men keeping the Guard , they were received with so great a Tempest of Cannon and Musket-shot , which made such havocke amongst the souldiers , and some of the Captaines , ( who desirous of such an enterprize , and being couragious and lovers of glory , ran thither where their life was most endangered , ) as they were inforced to fall backe into the ditches , and retire : And the King himselfe who was lighted off horsebacke , encouraging those who yet remained to scale the walls againe , and exercising himselfe in all the duties of a bold spirit , which is oftentimes seconded by fortune , had like to have run danger of his life there : for his Horses shoulder was shot off there with a Cannon bullet , whose skin was afterwards hung up in the Cathedrall Church of that City as a memoriall thereof . The King adventuring his life upon this occasion , as likewise in many others , afforded much discourse to the Souldiers and Commanders , by whom being humbly intreated that he would have a greater care of his owne person , he with a pleasing countenance answered a Minister who exhorted him thereunto ; That a King who puts himselfe in Armes must not dreame of Court-delights and safety ; that death ought alwayes then to be esteemed deare , and cherished , when it gives life to honour , and is advantagious to the publicke ; that Masters commands are never better obeyed then in their owne presence . Having after this stayed some dayes about the City , he resolved to leave certaine Regiments there to hinder the Garrison from making such sallies as they might doe upon his neighbouring Quarters : and that he might linger no longer before a Fort , the situation wherof gave him no hopes of effecting his desire , he marched with his Army towards Landshut , a place of some moment in Bavaria , seated upon the River Iser in the bosome of the two Rivers , Danube and Inn , which not being prepared for defence , and having in it a timorous people , yeelded it selfe at the first Cannot shot . And after this , having taken Morsperg not farre from the mouth of Iser and Amber , he came before Monaco , the Metropolis of Bavaria , and the Dukes Seat ; a faire and great City but weakly fenced ; the Magistrate whereof finding himselfe not in a condition to contest , sent twelve of the chiefe of the City to throw themselves before the Kings feet , and to desire a treaty for suspension of Armes ; but this being by the King denied , who would not receive it upon any other tearmes then upon discretion , it behoved him at last to doe as was desired : And the King not having forgot the bloud that was shed by Tillies men at Magdeburg , where the Inhabitants were almost all put to the sword , and their houses burnt ; And this being attributed to the Bavarians , though ( as it hath been said ) it fell out by reason of the fire which tooke in a Drugsters house ; the King I say taking occasion under this pretence to make the misfortunes of warre seeme lesse terrible to those people , who not having till now made any tryall thereof , could not well disgest them ; and that he might have an occasion to make himselfe be esteemed mercifull , and consequently their evils appeare lesse to these Citizens ( for a mischiefe though great , becomes a consolation , when thereby a greater , which is near at hand , is prevented ) he commanded , that in revenge of the aforesaid slaughter at Magdeburg , Monaco should be set on fire ; the which the Citizens having notice of , and all of them striving who should first throw themselves before the Kings feet , they begg'd pardon of him , alleadging they were not in any blame of what the Souldiers had mischievously done , for that their whole life was spent in traffique and civill affaires : at these lamentations and teares the King suffered himselfe soone to be entreated , his intentions being not to ruinate and destroy , but to preserve and restore ; he recalled his direction , nor was there any fire seene but in Kitchens , to make good cheer for the Souldiers ; and in the Minthouse where 12000 l. in mony was coyned to bestow as a donative or contribution upon the Souldier . Many religious people came likewise before the King to entreat safety of him ; for being more than others enemies to the Protestants , they feared to be more injured then others by them ; yet were they better received then they imagined ; and in particular the Capuchins were better satisfied then the rest : for the King caused some Almes to be given them , and commended their Religion and life , as honest and good ; and though one of them had the boldnesse to reprehend him of the errour wherein he lived , and to exhort him to acknowledge the Roman Church , as other his forefathers had done , hee seemed not to be offended at him , but to make good esteem of him . Walesteines arrivall at Pilsen with so great an Army , govern'd by so brave Commanders , and so well provided with all things necessary , did not onely amuse the King but all the Protestants , who thought the Austrians would never have been able to have assembled so many people in so short a time ; but above all it troubled the State of Nurenberg , who by its declaring it selfe in the behalfe of the Swedes , was disobedient to the Imperialists ; and the riches thereof provoked the Souldier to thinke upon revenge : they therefore hoping in some sort to allay the ill will the Austrians might beare them , by sending to collogue with Walesteine , acknowledging him to be the Emperours Generall , and acquainting him with the reasons which moved them to declare themselves friends to the Swedes , those foure Commissioners who came to Pilsen in the beginning of May , to congratulate the said Generall ; but they met with so strange an entertainment , as well shewed how capricious the giver thereof was ; for at their arivall Walesteine gave order that they should be met in great Pompe , as Embassadours of the greatest Princes of Germany ; that they should be discharged at the publique cost , and received with such honour as is wont to be used at publique magnificencies : he afterwards put off their audience for six dayes , and at last when they came before him with their letters of credence which they presented him withall , thereby expounding their Embassy , he welcomming them in all honourable manner , and receiving them with much appearing courtesie , received the letter from their hands , which before he had read throughout , he answered ; hee was very well informed of their Embassy , that he would come himselfe in person to give them his Answer , and that he should then know , whither the effects were answerable to the handsome expressions of their letter ; and so without more Complement dismist them . Whereat the Commissioners being much perplext , much made on by all , and better attended then before , returned home . The Novelty hereof being knowne in the Camp , and in the Court , past not without some curious discussions ; some thought that Walesteine had done a memorable act , and that he could not doe better ; they said such were not to be pardoned who driven thereunto by feare , beg it , but that they deserved punishment , who had forsaken their formerly sworne allegeance ; and that chastisement was the true looking-glasse for wicked men : from thence he dispatched away Colonell Spor a confident friend of Harnems , and made 50000 Dollers be delivered out unto him , and other Regalities , thereby to dazle the eyes of such difficulties as he should meet withall , and to re-assume the new Treaty of this accommodation , wherewithall he was much troubled by breaking off the diversion of this peace , his ends being to remaine himselfe alone the sole Commander of all the Emperours Forces in Germany against the Swedes ; but the Treaty being prolonged and nothing therein concluded hee determined to march forward ; hee therefore mustered his Army at Raconick , a place between Pilsen and Prage , wherein he found 214 Cornets of Horse , all well in order , 120 Companies of Foot , 44 pieces of Cannon , and two thousand Carriages well furnished ; and having his head full of whimsies , and being a great observer of punctuality , he would here make knowne his Commands how he intended to be served : hee ordained that every one should weare a red Scarfe , forbidding all other Colours upon paine of life , ( for hee could not punish any the smalest fault , but either by the Gallowes or by the Pillory . ) I cannot herein passe by an accident , which befell a Captaine of the Artillery , who having upon him a rich Scarfe embroydered with Gold , when he first heard this order , tore it from about his necke , and treading it under his feet , shewed his ready inclination to obey his Commands ; wherewithall the Generall being well pleased , he received such reward as is used to proceed from satisfaction ; for hee was soon after made a Colonell , taken into his good opinion , and made his Copartner . By this example he made the rest readier to serve him , as having means to oblige them unto him : and the more to secure his own Command , and holding it a good rule in policy , to keep his Souldiers and Officers in obedience , he gave Command under paine of his displeasure , that no Souldier , Captaine , Officer , or Colonell whatsoever of Foot , should weare any bootes or spurres ; as on the contrary he forbad the Horse Souldiers and Officers to go at any time without them : he imposed such punctuall silence in his Court , and more particularly about his owne lodgings , as he would not have one thereabouts raise their voices higher then he would doe if he were in a Church , which was duly observed by all , yea of the chiefest Commanders ; and this respect given unto him was grown unto that hight , that lest they should make a noise with the rowels of their spurres , they fastened them with little buckles . 'T is said he did this that he might be the more dreaded , for he was so over-Mastered with ambition , as that no Prince in our age was ever knowne to covet so much respect , or to have it observed towards him , as this man did and had . Hee having given these and other directions to his Army , boldly came before Prage , and the very first night surrounded it with his Horse , commanding Gallasse to set upon it on the side of Mount St. Laurence , and the Marquesse of Grana on the Capuchins side . Gallasse upon the breake of day played upon the Wals with eight piece of Cannon , whereby in a short time a breach being made ( the Wals being but old and weak ) a certain hour was appointed to give the assault , but the Souldiers of Count Bartaldoe Wallesteines Regiment at the first making of the breach , before the houre appointed for entrance was come , without any directions from the Generall , being desirous to shew their courage , ( and thereby to purchase such reward from Walesteine , as he used to bestow upon the valliant , ) fell with such violence upon the breach , as they by maine force wonne it , and without any withstanding entred the City ; for the Saxons knowing it impossible to defend so weake wals , had withdrawne themselves into the Palace Royall , which commands the little City ; the Marquesse of Grana did the like on the other side , so as the Saxons dispairing of defence resolved to parle , the which Walesteine being acquainted withall , he gave the charge of the Treaty to the said Marquesse , as being very fit for that imployment , who did mannage it with great advantage , and concluded it with honour ; obliging the besieged to come forth of the Towne , barely with the safety of their lives : but Walesteine were it either that he would overcome the Elector of Saxony with courtesie , and so sweeten any difficulties that might hinder the accommodation , or else to requite the honour he received , in having his Pallace kept in that City untouched , gave the Souldiers their Armes , and moreover their Baggage ; ( which being the most part booty , they had formerly got , was worth about 100000 Dollers ) and made them all , ( who were about 4000 ) be safely conducted to Letomeritz , where the Saxon Army was quartered . The Imperialists Souldiers at their entry sack't that part which is called Ofeinstat , or the little City , at which the Popish Inhabitants murmured ; since that the new and old City , inhabited for the most part by Protestants , and Jewes , by the Contribution of certaine monies kept themselves from the insolency of the Souldiers , the like would notwithstanding have befallen them , if the Towne had beene set upon on their side ; and if the Souldiers could have entred therein by force , but their wals and the River saved them , and afforded them time to make agreement . Prage is in the Kingdome of Bohemia , whereof it is the Metropolis , it is a large and lovely City , divided into three parts , two of them on this side Molda called the new and old City , and the other on the backe of the Mount St. Laurence , called the little City ; this City formerly in peacefull times was full of people , and had in it store of strangers , for that many Emperours had kept their Court there : the Wals are of bricke after the ancient manner ; it is not defenceable against an enemies Army , unlesse it be defended by another Army without . Here Walesteine resolved to stay some time , as well to agree what he should next go about , as to reassume the Treaty of peace . The taking of Prage and other Townes in Bohemia did not more rejoyce the Imperialists , then it did Walesteine's selfe ; who thinking it would be a sufficient argument to perswade the Elector to conclude a peace , upon which his minde was wholly bent ; hee resolved to send againe to Harnem , who was in Letomeritz , a City lying upon the Elb , on the Confines of Bohemia towards Saxony , and where the Electors Forces then were , observing the Imperialists proceedings , and to desire him to put a good end to the peace that was propounded ; he accompanied this message with new offers & promises , which though they were very efficacious , yet were they not sufficient to draw the Elector into his trap ; but the Treaty did every day seeme farther off then other : Walesteine therefore marched againe with his Army , resolving upon the Electors utter ruine : and Egra remaining on the part towards the Palatinat , neere the River Ros●a , as also Elnbogen , a Towne upon the side of the River Eger , in the uttermost parts of Bohemia , both of them ( by reason of their situation ) considerable places , hee about the midst of May dispatch't away Holca , Serjeant Major Generall of the Battaile , with certaine Forces to take them in , the which he easily did ; for they wanted Munition and other things , fitting to defend themselves against so great an Army . Walesteines selfe marched towards Letomerits , and finding the Saxons removed from thence , he passed over the Elb , and made a hault about Melnick , a walled Towne upon the same River ; where after many skirmishes had past between his Crabats and the Saxon Horse , ( wherein the Saxons came off alwayes with the worst , ) hee againe propounded the Treaty of agreement with the Duke , and seemed much grieved at the delay , for that the totall ruine of the Swedes depended upon this peace . For the Frontiers of Bohemia being secured on this side , and the Souldiers who did defend those Frontiers being joyned to his men , and his Army doubled by the Electours Forces , he would not onely have exceeded the Swedes in numbers , sufficient to drive him out of the field , but consequently the greatest part of the Princes of the Empire , who were in League with the King , following such an example , might take such courses as they should thinke fittest for them . Hee againe sent Colonell Spor with new donatives , and larger offers , who though he used his best discretion in mannaging the affaire , yet was he as formerly entertained , onely with words and complements , so as he dispaired of effects : for the King being advertised of Walesteines proceedings , and how he intended to invade Saxony , which he had promised as a reward unto his Souldiers ; and fearing lest the Elector being pursued by the Austrians , might finde some pretence to breake his word , and comply with the Emperour , ( which would have beene much to his prejudice ) was already parted from Bavaria , and was come with all his Army neere Nurenberg , resolving to set upon the Imperialists both Flanke and Back , when they should be engaged in Misna or Saxony . The King marched on the eighth of Iune to Dunawert , with 8000 Horse , and 14000 Foot , 60 peece of Cannon , and with a well furnished Baggage , leaving the Mashall Bannier behinde him , who after the taking of Magdeburg , being retired into Swabenland waited upon the Bavarians , and did all he could to hinder their attempts , as likewise the attempts of other Souldiers that were raised in Tirroll ; and he sent Duke Weimar towards Swabenland to take in Lindow , a considerable place upon Lake of Costantz , on the Confines of Helvetia and Tiroll , which being a Peninsula , and invironed with strong Bulwarkes , and Wals after the moderne fashion , is accounted for one of strongest places in all Germany . This might have easily been effected , had not the designe been discovered ; for Weymar having made 2000 of his Foot descend a steep and craggy mountaine , with hooks of yron underneath their feet to keep them from tumbling down , whilest they thought to have surprised the Towne , and have effected their designe , they found the Imperialists acquainted with their intentions , and with their weapons in their hands , by whom they were valiantly , and with their no little losse repulsed . Weymar perceiving this undertaking to be vaine , faced about to Mimmingen , the chiefe Towne in Swabenland , numbred amongst the Hauns Townes in Germany , placed in a fruitfull Countrey , and watered by a little streame of Isler ; and having brought his Army before it , and raised his batteries , the Garrison and Citizens beleeving that they had done what became their loyalties , he got the Towne upon agreement that they should be suffered to goe out with their Armes and baggadge , and their liberty of conscience to be preserved to them . By the winning of this place ( though of no great moment ) the Swedes were to receive great advantage : for it being a very fruitfull Countrey , and therefore convenient to refresh their Army , not only by depriving the Austrians thereof , but by thereby accommodating themselves , it would be very beneficiall to them and prejudiciall to their enemies ; and it fell out that by getting footing in these parts , Wirtenberg being surrounded , the Duke thereof would easily be brought to an agreement with the Swedes , when he should see the Caesarians farre from him , whereby the profit would be considerable in respect of the taking in of Alsatia contiguous to this State. Walesteine understanding the Kings removall , and fearing lest if he should advance further into Saxony , the King might easily hinder his return , or else reduce him upon some disadvantage to be undone by famine or by Battell , entertaining himselfe on this side the Elb , he marched towards Egra , aswell that he might joyne himselfe with the Duke of Bavaria , and together with him defend the upper Palatinat , and that part of Bohemia from being invaded by the Swedes , as to try some other enterprize , leaving Don Baltisar de Mafredas with 8000 souldiers at Letomeritz , to hinder any alteration which in his absence Harnem might endeavour ▪ Whilest these parties floated thus up and downe in Bohemia , the Landsgrave of Hessen opposing himselfe to Pappenhaime , some of his Troops had ill successe , for fighting with some other Caesarian Troops about Wolfembuttell ; they were ill dealt withall , & the Landsgrave himself was forced to retire to Gottingen , a Town between the two Rivers of Ruma and Verra : whereupon Pappenheim making incursions even unto Northeim by the side of the River Helme , belonging to the jurisdiction of the County of Hobensteime , did without any obstacle make himselfe Master of the Castle , putting them that there kept it to the sword ; whose example taught some Cities thereabouts , and amongst the rest , Gos●ar , a Towne standing neare the River Onnare , betwixt Halberstat , Hedelsein , and Lunenburg , to demand Garrisons of the Swedish Generals to secure themselves from the said Pappenheim ; who wholly intent upon the glory of Warre , and upon the Emperours service , with a great deale of boldnesse , though but with small Forces kept about the circuit of the Rivers of W●sser and Elb , Provinces of great consideration , for the interest of both parties : For many Ecclesiasticall Principalities lying therein , if for want of being sustained by the Austrians , they should fall into the Protestants hands , ( to boote with the losse of a rich and opulent Countrey , whereby the way was opened to greater Conquests , ) the enemies party growing stronger , and all the adjacent Protestant Princes and great men freed from the feare of the Emperours Forces , and discovering their dislike of the Papists , it would without doubt redound much to the prejudice of the Popish jurisdictions ; for the Landsgraves Army being augmented by the forces of that Country , he being a spritful Prince & inclined to War , having in a short space either subdued the Ecclesiastickes of those parts , or brought them to a prejudiciall agreement , he would without any other impediment have brought his Army into the Emperours owne patrimoniall Territories , and those of his confederates . Tod Marshall of the Field , who had raised the body of an Army in those parts for the Kings service , was not now idle for setting upon Boxtchude , which is seated upon the banks of that River not farre from the Elb , betwixt the State of Bremer , and the Dukedome of Lunenburg , and playing upon it incessantly with two Batteries , he in twelve dayes space brought the Imperiall Garrison which defended it , to parley , and to surrender the Towne , upon condition that they should march out with their Collours flying , Drums beating , and Matches lighted ; yet the greatest part of them willingly entred themselves into the Kings service , who ( as is usuall amongst mercinary men ) intending their particular gaine had no regard unto their faith , nor honour , but thought to speed better under those ( then fortunate ) Collours , then under those of the Emperor , which were then successefull . Whilest these things went thus on , Aldringer was informed of the Kings being marched towards the upper Palatinat , and of his going towards Nurenberg , wherefore in obedience to Walesteines orders he rose with his Army from before Ratisbone , that he might joyne with him , since any longer abode there might have made much to his prejudice : for the Swedes getting further footing in the Palatinate , and thereby hindring his joyning with Walesteine , and consequently injoyning the benefit of the Field , the Roman Catholiques would be removed from their attempt upon Nurenberg : moreover , since it behoved the Bavarians to tarry in their owne Territories beyond the Danube , for that the other part wanted Forradge , the Swedes might the easier prejudice the Imperiall Army ; so as fearing lost he might be hindred in his march by the Swedes , he hastened his pace , coasting along Newcost , Amburg , and Weiden , places walled about after the ancient manner , yet chiefe Townes in the upper Palatinat . The King being come to Nurenberg , and hearing that Aldringer was come to Weiden , and that Walesteine was comming thitherwards , thought it were fitting to hinder the joyning of their Forces : the which if he should chance to doe , staying on the one side , the Emperours Army upon the Frontiers of Bohemia , Bavaria being on the other side confined to the Danube , He himselfe by reason of the open passages to Nurenberg , receiving fit provisions for his incamping , ( which would be wanting to Walesteine and Bavaria , who were shut up in narrow bounds ) he to the great dammage of the Romanists , and good of his owne men , would make good his station , diverted Walesteines intentions , and have facilitated the enterprises of his other Commanders , dispersed in the neighbouring Provinces . He therefore went in person with his Horse to Anspach ( a Towne in the Palatinat walled about with old wals , belonging to the Count of that name ) and sent some Troops of Horse too within sight of Weiden , but to no purpose ; for the Commanders of the Roman-Catholique League having some notice of it , and fearing lest the joyning of their Forces formerly agreed upon , might be hindered by the Swedes , they sounded the Sourdet , and that very night went in haste towards Egra , where they thought to meet with Walesteines Army . The Swedes could not march so fast , as to come up to the Romanists , for it behoved them to march circumspectly , lest they might fall into the Imperialists ambushes , who were already increased by some Regiments of Horse : and lest all these retiring themselves towards the grosse of Walesteines Army , should have leasure to joyne together , and force the King to retreat , all that succeeded herein , was some incounters between the Crabats , and some Troopes of the Swedish Horse , wherein the Swedes had the worst . Walesteine being now come to Egra , and certified of the Kings proceedings , whereby he foresaw his designes , seeing withall the Bavarian Army neer at hand : and Elnbogen having surrendred it selfe for want of Munition , to Holca , sent that very night his Horse to backe the Bavarians , and was himselfe by the breake of day on the 18th of Iune at Lutitz , a Towne upon the Confines of the upper Palatinat , not farre from Egra ; where meeting with his Highnesse of Bavaria , many complements past between them , ( though Walesteines countenance agreed not with his heart , which agitated with intestive passion , with the ashes of simulation , hid that fire which hatched in his minde an unextinguishable combustion to the interest of that Prince . ) The King not being able to hinder the joyning of the Romanists Armies , nor yet to relieve Elnbogen , withdrew himselfe under Nurenberg , ( one of the chiefe and richest Cities of the Empire , ) which lying as it were in the bosome of Germany , between Franconia , the Palatinat , and Swabenland , having the River Pegnits running through it , over which there are many Bridges built , joyning the two sides of the City in an opulent Country , invironed every where about with fruitfull territories , abounds very much with all things requisite for humane sustenance ; and is so populous by reason of the multiplicity of handycrafts , which are in better perfection there , then elsewhere , as it is not out-done by any other City in Germany . Nurenberg is eight miles in compasse , and is doubly walled and ditched , according to the ancient mode ; the government thereof is Aristocraticall , the Senat thereof being composed of 24 ancient Families , out of which 26 are chosen who governe . This Towne made much for the Kings advantage , for he received from thence continuall refreshments , and Ammunition for his Army , and berest the Imperialists of their assistance , as likewise he thereby kept himselfe from the hazard of a Battaile , with fresh and numerous men , and did also preserve that communalty from the Austrians resolution , of giving it in prey unto the Souldier , and serving it with the same sawce as they had done Magdeburg ; and if this prime Towne , and divers of the rest , had seen themselves abandoned , they would soone have indeavoured a reconcilement with the Emperour , changing their love of the Swedes into hatred ; since the friendship and correspondency of Princes , and more particularly of Republiques indure no longer , then their owne requisite interest indures , and their hopes that by the friendship of others they may advantage themselves , and fence themselves from being injured by the more potent . There were some notwithstanding who were capable of reason , that thought the King did this to detaine the Romanists Army , and make them perish for hunger , in a Country unpeopled , and rendred waste ; and the rather for that a contagious disease broke forth amongst them , called the Hungarian disease , which being begot in the Emperours Army , was no small dammage unto them , which would not onely have been very advantagious to the King , he having already had sufficient Provisions from the City : But that which was thought to be the basis of this affaire was , the facilitating the Duke of Weymars affaires at this time in Swabenland and Tiroll , and the like of Gustavus Horne in Alsatia , and of other Commanders elsewere ; to hinder whose proceedings Walesteine must have much dismembred his Army , or else quitting his resolution of winning Nurenburg , turne himselfe thither where he thought his Masters dominions stood in most need of defence , or else leave those Provinces to their fortune , and to the Swedish Armies . The King began then to fortifie his Camp in so advantagious a place , as that nothing could be thereby judged , but that he meant to keep within those rampiers some time ; there were some others , notwithstanding who thinking they knew the Kings minde , were of opinion , that he did this to the end he might play a safe game , and not hazard all that he had wonne with so much labour and expence of so much time upon one daies fortune ; and that his ends were to keep Walesteine all the summer about that Towne , and his new men in continuall sufferings , they not being accustomed to hunger , against which they could not be provided so easily as they desired , being so farre from those opulent Countries ; and then in the midst of winter to endammage them more by the hardnesse of the season , ( which the Swedes could better indure being bred up in the most frozen Northerne parts ) and the incommodity of their incamping , then by his sword . But the truth was , that the King not believing a beaten Army could like Antaus grow the stronger , thought that being herein deceaved , he might meet with the like difficulties in the sequell ; and finding himselfe amisse in his opinion , which he maintained against those who had told him , that Walesteine had given order for an appearance in the field with 40000 Souldiers ; after this experiment he was heard to say , that the house of Austria was so mighty a monarchy , as that he himselfe had seen that effected by it , which he thought had been impossible Walesteine having spoken with the Duke of Bavaria , and their Forces being united , ( after many consultations held how they were to behave themselves in the future Battaile ) being informed of the Kings approach neer Nurenberg , and of the deep Trench wherewith he had fortifyed his Army , they thought that to be true which they had been told by many , to wit , that the Swedes being very weak , durst no more scoure the Country over as they had wont ; and thinking that by their numerous Army ▪ they might be able on all sides to inviron the Swedes , and to hinder their succours from Franconia , Swabenland , and Saxony , ( bringing them consequently to the point of not only fa●ishing their men , but of destroying their horses ( wherein their greatest strength consisted ) by hindering them of forrage they all agreed to march towards them . They therefore raised their Tents from the quarters they had taken up , and in good order marched towards Neuburg , a walled Towne seated upon the bankes of the River Schwartza , belonging to the jurisdiction of the upper Palatinat , and from thence to Neumarck , a Towne of the said Province seated upon the Sultz , and lastly too within sight of Nurenberg . The Imperialists Army being come to Freistat , Walesteine made there a generall Muster , where were found 314 Cornets of Horse , 210 Ensignes of Foot , 70 piece of Cannon , and 4000 well furnisht Wagons . His Highnesse of Bavaria , and Aldringer marched in the Van ; the Battaile fell to Gallusse his share , and Walesteine brought up the Rear ; in which order they marched too within sight of the City , scouring the Country with their Crabats and Dragoons ; the Imperialists were saluted with above 600 Cannon-shot from the Swedes , who made divers sallies out upon them , but came alwayes off with losse ; for the Austrians Horse behaved themselves so gallantly , as that the Swedes durst not almost stirre out any more from their Trenches , so as it was impossible to hinder the Romanists from making their Trenches , which were in short time perfected , and wherein were lodged their Horse and Foot. But it must not be omitted , that as the Imperialists marched from Neumar●k to Freistat , Walesteine being in the Reare , as hee marched through a wood , between these two Townes in his Coach , 't was said a Harquebusse was discharged at him , which hit behinde the Coach , but did not hurt him : this accident though very considerable , was busht up , and no inquiry made into it ; but the little that was known thereof , fell from the mouth of Tersica , who shared in the danger , and from those that followed the Coach , who said that this was a plot of some of his enemies , so to kill him , whose life was a dangerous rocke to their designes ; but those that understood more were of differing opinions , some said it was a chance-shot , made by some of his owne Souldiers , who discharging their Muskets for pleasure , doe many times without thinking of it , shoot one another , and this was the likelyest to be true ; others conceived this to be a piece of Walesteines cunning , to make the Court of Vienna believe , he ran great danger for serving the Emperour faithfully , and thereby to inhance his merit with his Master , and to exalt his owne fame , which might appeare to be so much the greater in being attempted against ; others ( and with more appearance of reason ) thought this report to be false , and spread abroad onely to know what men thought of him ; for Walesteine was therein very inquisitive , and would often afford discourse thereof to others . Whil'st the Imperialists labour to strengthen their Camp , the King kept within his Trenches ; making notwithstanding continuall excursions with his Horse , and skirmishes , to know the Caesarians proceedings ; who haulting here , pitched their Camp in sight of the enemy , with whom they had divers actions , wherein sometimes the one , sometimes the other had the better . The Imperialists took divers Villages wherein they quartered part of their Horse , sacking many Townes formerly forsaken by the Inhabitants ; for upon the newes of the Caesarians march , every country-fellow provided for his safety ; amongst the rest Allerspurg , a Towne neere Freistat , was insolently visited by some Troopes of Hungarian Horse , a Nation more severe and lesse compassionate then many others ; yet were they requited for their extortions ; for being closely pursued by 2000 Swedish Horse , about 200 of them were slaine , and some of them who were taken prisoners for the reward of their barbarousnesse were paid with the Gallowes . Plundering , Ambushes , and beating up of Quarters , was dayly used by both these Armies ; when the King seeing how much he was molested by the frequent incursions of the Crabats , ( whom Walesteine had commanded to disturbe the Swedish Camp , by giving them continuall alarums , that so they might weary out the Swedish Horse , ) which being armed and kept in continuall motion , did with little advantage consume away of themselves : for when the Swedes came forth to Charge them , they having their Horses ready saved themselves by flight ; the King , I say , much incensed at these people , by whom his Camp was more incommodated then by all the rest , resolved to use what possible diligence he could to rid himselfe of this trouble . Hee commanded therefore that the out-guards should be re-inforced with fresh Horse , and that amongst these many Dragoons and Musketiers should be mingled , who lying in fit ambushes should waite the comming of the Crabats ; and when they were within Musket-shot , give fire upon them , and that then the Horse-Squadrons opening should inviron them , this was more then once done to good purpose , so as the Kings quarters were not so much troubled , for the Crabats being thus aware of their too much forwardnesse , were not so apt to let loose their horse reynes . These Dragoones are Musketiers on horse-back , who are pick't out men , strong , and couragious ; for the continuall duties which they are put unto , requires they should be such ; their office is to backe the grosse body of the Horse , and upon occasion to light from horsebacke , possesse themselves of the most advantagious places , and play upon the enemy with their Muskets , which if they shall not be able to doe , they getting on horseback may easily retire themselves to the grosse of their Army ; these are sent upon convoyes , are imployed in making of ambushes speedily , in surprising fitting passes , in cleering waies , assailing Forts , and in doing all things which are requisite in the mannaging of Armes ; they for the most part serve with Foot Muskets ; they carry their match lighted tyed to a cloven sticke , which is fastened to the headstall of their horse ; they have short swords , and a little Axe hanging at their girdles to cut wood , break downe Pallisadoes , and to do other occurrences : this is a new sort of Militia , and of late usage in the last warres of Bohemia and Germany , and the effect hath shewed it to be of great use : some will have Ernestus Count Mansfeild to be the first inventer thereof , who fighting against the Emperour , ( being an exile ) and having no permanent place of safety , horst his Foot , that he might the more readily march whither hee would . Walesteine being advertised that some Carriages of Ammunition were comming from Herbipoli to the Kings Camp , not thinking it fit to let them passe , resolved to bereave the enemy of this supply , and to relieve his owne men therewithall ; hee gave the charge hereof to Colonell Spor , one much verst in warre , to whom he to that purpose allotted some Regiments of Curassiers , Dragoones , and Crabats . This , Spor put readily in execution , chasing some scouts backe to the King , taking some prisoners , and others saved themselves from the Imperialists in the woods . Spor not knowing that any of them were fled away , for the wary prisoners affirmed unanimously that there was no more in their company , pursued the enterprise , and ordered his ambush , weighting for the comming of the Swedes ; but the King having advertisement hereof , presently doubled his ambush , which Spor was not aware of , so as he was retiring to his quarters ( for seeing no more Swedes appeare , he feared they had had information ) he sell upon the Kings ambush , which handled him very sorely , few of his men escaping away by flight , he himselfe being taken Prisoner , and the Marquesse of Gonsagas Regiment ( who valiantly maintained the brunt ) had much adoe to retreat . Issolani ( he who by continuall and briske skirmishes afflicted the Swedes , ( whereby he had not onely wonne credit to that Nation , which was therefore tearmed the Swedes scourge , but advantaged himselfe thereby , ( for Walesteine ( who was a bountifull Prince , and prodigall to brave and couragious Souldiers ) had presented him with 4000 Dollers , and a gallant horse ) knowing that the Kings new way of waging warre had prejudiced their fencing , and being much incensed at the routing of his Hungarians at Allerspurg , at the late businesse of Spor , and in other incounters . ) went with 1000 Horse into the fields , and resolutely fell upon some of the Kings Squadrons , broke them , kill'd about 300 of them , and much to his content , brought Walesteine two of the enenies Horse●Standerds ; and ( for that reward given by the Prince unto the Souldier is a great provocation to good service , and the true bond whereby to keep fast the obsequious affection of Commanders ) he was brought to the quarters of Gount Michenea , Commissary-generall of the Caesarian Army , to be congratulated ( according to the German fashion ) by viands and wine for this his service : where passing from healths to play , he lost well nigh all the reward given him by Walesteine , when during his play he was againe presented by Walesteine with 2000 whereupon being restored to what he had lost , and leaving play , hee immediatly went to Court , where being told by the Generall , that a Convoy of the enemies were upon their march from Erbipoli , hee without replying ( for Walesteine loved to be so dealt withall ) lept into his saddle , went towards them , and meeting with the enemies Horse , after a fight stoutly made good by both sides , the Crabats at last prevailed , & having slaine about 200 Swedes , hurt many others , and taken many prisoners , they came backe to their quarters , with three Cornets , where meat was provided for those Souldiers , whereby they were well refreshed , who were before well-nigh famished . I thought good to commemorate this act of Walesteines liberallity , to the end that by his example , it may be knowne of what force a Generals generosity is with his Souldiers , and that though Walesteine was held for strangely extravagant , insomuch as many thought all his actions had a tang of madnesse , yet for what belonged to a Worthy , he was a man of most eminent vertue : all his actions leaned upon the deepest mysteries of experimentall policy , upon which occasions me-thinkes I should not omit any thing , though if I should relate all , my story would be nothing but the recounting of his magnanimous acts . He was prodigall in his rewards , and severe in his punishments ; and as his gifts did alwayes exceed thousands of Crownes , so were his punishments seldome or never lesse then death : He who thought himselfe to be no ordinary Prince , and to have a more then generous heart , neither knew how , neither would reward vertue and fidelity with small recompence , and therefore he had wont to say , that the worth and service of a Souldier was to be esteemed so great and acceptable , by how great the price was wherewith it was recompenced ; and by how great estimation was put thereon ; and that he that thought to be served good cheap , had but cheap service done him ; for the reward of a thing ought to be answerable to the worth thereof . Vertue was therefore cherished and much made of in his Court , insomuch as every one indeavoured to go thither fraughted therewithall , as much as he could ; just as Merchants doe , who carry their merchandise thither where they have the best vent ; and therefore he never rewarded any man poorly ; and herein I must not forget an act of magnificence used by him to an Astrologer . Walesteine was so given to affect judiciall Astrology , as that he governed all his actions , as if it were by the influence thereof ; undertaking businesse then , when he seemed to be seconded by propitious Starres , and forbearing any action when he discovered an averse constellation ; and imploying onely such in the charge of his Army , at whose nativity the Planets seemed to be well inclined , and to whom they promised good fortune in warre . He being informed that there was a Genovesse in Vienna , named Iohn Baptista Seni , a professor in that learning , who had foretold many things that had accordingly succeeded , sent Iohn Peroni ( a Florentine , who was very inward with him ) to bring him to his service , which hee did agreeing with him for a pension of 25 Duckets a Month , at which Walestein being offended , he sharply reprehended the said Peroni , for having brought a vertuous or man of worth , to serve him for so small wages , saying , you Florentines had best exercise those your good husbandries with Italians , and not with me ; who abhor to have the learned at so cheap a rate . So great a friend was hee to unaccustomed greatnesse ; hee gave order hee should have forthwith paid unto him for his journy , ( which was but ten Dutch Leagues ) 400 Dollers , and that he should be furnished with a Coach and six Horses , and gave unto him a stipend of 2000 Crownes a year to be paid him before hand , his Coach and all other requisites being maintained to his hand . He so inamored all men with these his magnanimous actions , as it was noted he had got unto him the most famous men in all sciences that our age produced : and many a privat Souldier for doing some one remarkable act , hath been by him in one day preferred to a Captaines place , and they have had monies assigned unto them sufficient to maintaine them in that dignity ; wherby hee did not onely make those observant of him , who were so raised by him , but did by their examples attract others out of hopes of faring alike ; so as all his Souldiers strove who should most please him , by their worthes and valours , not by flatteries , and other indirect meanes , whereby the good will of many in these corrupt times are wonne . By equall rewarding valour he allayd the pretensions of such as were of great birth , wonne the good will of the people , and making those his favourites who had particular dependency upon him , he made himselfe be the more reverenced , and bridled the ambition of great personages ; for to conferre favours onely upon such as are nobly discended , makes the meaner sort dispaire . To this purpose he had wont to say , that worth and vallour did not consist in a spruce-beard , in a well-ordered head of haire , nor yet in titles of birth and greatnesse , but in a dauntlesse spirit and ready hand . Hee perfectly detested Ceremonies and feigned Complements , too much used now adayes in Courts : and therefore he had wont to laugh at those who would bow too low and cringe unto him , and mocking them would say , this would do well at Rome , where a man may catch a cold with standing an houre bareheaded with his hat in his hand , upon Indeed Sir it shall be yours . Hee also liked not many words used by Lords or other novices in warre , in the proffering of their service , insomuch as at last he denyed to give audience to any such ; letting them know that valiant and faithfull actions , were the meanes whereby to please a Prince , and that thererefore in their service they shoud testifie their valour , which would be the most pleasing visit they could make to him : yet failed he not to make his Officers welcome all forreigne Cavaliers with much civillity , and to reward their good service . Neither did he this so much for the aforesaid reasons , as for that he very well knew how great an enemy familiarity is to respect , and particularly in his case , who having formerly had much acquaintance and many comerades , who thought themselves therein now to be happy , he could not but say , that domestickenesse cancelling respect , did detract from the splendor of his place , and from such observance as his eminency required : and that he had rather his commands should be observed by his Officers , as Counsels , then as orders of his power . He severely punished every least default , which though it got him the name of cruell , yet he valued it not , saying , this was the true way not to mischiefe his men ; for he who saw a small fault punisht , would the more apprehend the punishment of a greater ; and this feare becomming the rudder whereby the ship of their actions was steered , kept the course therof streight upon the Haven of obedience and of their Masters favour : he caused one that waited on him in his Chamber to be hang'd for waking him contrary to his order ; he banished a Souldier out of his Army for having no bootes on : this his severity seemed to many to be tyrannicall , and barbarous cruelty , but in the hidden secrets of his maximes 't was found to be a discreet piece of wisedome : for such events were the Trumpets which banish't Cowards from his Camp , and was so wholsome an electuary to the fearefull , as many lest they should meet with death through their owne negligence , became hardy , and one feare drove out another : yet did he moderate this bitternesse of his government by the sweet of his rewards , of the which he was as liberall , as he was prodigall of punishment . The end of the third Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE IV. BOOK . The Contents of the Fourth Booke . Duke Weymar in Swabenland affrights Tiroll , withdrawes , and joynes himselfe with the King before Nurenberg ; Charles Duke of Loraine being environed by the French , promises to forbeare taking up Armes for the Austrians ; His consultation ; He secretly holds intelligence with the Spaniard ; adheres to the Duke of Orleance conspiracy against the King , his Brother ; Duke Momerancy is routed , tane prisoner , and beheaded . Ernestus Count Montecuculi is dispatcht away to defend Alsatia ; is routed by the Swedes . The Duke of Wirtenberg not satisfied with the Austrian Ministers of State , declares himselfe for the King of Swedes ; His reasons and resolutions . Horne goes to the enterprise of Alsatia ; His proceedings . The Imperialists enter Lusatia ; their proceedings . The Duke of Orleans perswaded by his Favorit Pilleran , flyes out againe from the obedience of the King his Brother , and retires to Flanders . Treveres is taken by the French. The Hollanders in the siege of Mastricke defend themselves valiantly against the endeavours of Pappenheims Army , and take the Town● . The proceedings of George Duke of Lunenburg in the Dukedome of Brounswyck . The Swedish and Imperialists Armies keep still before Nurenberg ; fight fiercely in their Trenches ; Treason discovered in the Roman Catholique Camp ; The King of Swedes rises from before Nurenberg ; Walesteine doth the like ; their proceedings . Gustavus Horne from Alsatia enters Bavaria ; the Duke thereof and Aldringer hasten to the def●nce thereof . The Country people in the upper Austria make insurrection ; The King of Swedes at Erfart ; his counsels , conceptions , and resolutions ; he marches towards Walesteine , desires battell , which is not by the Romanists refused ; both Armies come to a pitcht field before Letzen ; the King dyes . BOth the Chieftaines of the Armies remained constant in their opinion of confounding their Enemies . Walesteine desired to raise the King , and to besiege Nurenberg ; The King resolved to maintaine it , and to raise the Romanists Army ; they each entertaine other dayly with skirmishes and other slight incounters ; when Duke Weymar having indeavored the taking of Lindaw in Swabenland & being come even to the gates of Vbberlingen and Cell , Townes seated upon the Bodem Sea in the uttermost easterne parts thereof , failing in his intentions ( which was to surprise the said Fort , and thereby possesse himselfe of the Lake , and of those passes which lead into Retia ; which if he had done he might have easily lead his Forces even into Italy , since that the Grisons the greatest part whereof are Protestants , and at this time very much incensed against the Austrian party , would gladly have seen such a novelty , hoping by such an assistance to fall upon their so much desired recovery of the Valteline , ) he resolved upon another no lesse considerable enterprise ; which was to invade Tiroll , a bold thought and not easily to be effected , though made to appeare easie by his exalted imaginations ; for things unexpected prove alwayes easier then those that are foreseen ; this was so weighty a designe , that if he had prospered therein , as indeed it was not impossible he should doe , he would not onely have inlarged himselfe even to the Confines of Italy , but descending by the River Inn , ( which taking it's head from the Alpes in Rhetia with a swift current becomes navigable from Inspruch to Passaw , where it fals into the Danube ) he would have brought himselfe into the Archbishopricke of Saltzburg , ( a Province which extends it selfe on the East to the Confines of Austria , upon the West to Bavaria , and the Country of Tiroll , upon the North is inclosed by the Inn , and is bounded on the South by Stiria , which abounds in Mines of divers . Metals , and in Cattle , is rich , and delightfull , belonging to the Archbishop thereof , ( one of the richest Prelates of all Germany , whose rents come to neer upon 300000 Dollers yearely ) and winning that City which was not yet fully fortified as was intended , he might doubtlessely without much difficultie passe on to Passaw , a place of great importance , and from thence to Lintz , ( a City in the upper Austria seated upon the Danube , ) where joyning with the discontented people of those parts he might have over-run Austria , and marched up to the very gates of Vienna , wasting and plundering all that Province , which not having yet quartered any of the enemies Forces promised good booty . Had this enterprise succeeded ( as it was undertaken , and afterwards deserted ) it had apparently indangered the Roman-Catholick Camp before Nurenberg , or brought it to some great necessity ; for the greatest part of their Victuals and Ammunition came from Austria , and Bavaria . He then with this intention passed about the midst of August with 8000 Souldiers to Mimingen , from thence to Kempten , and unexpectedly set upon Feltzen , a Towne invironed with Towers , and imperfect Ditches , after the ancient manner , which being seated in the utmost parts of Swabenland upon the Leech , and in the Confines of Tiroll , where those Mountaines meet , which divide Tiroll from Swabenland , was upon these present emergencies , of no contemptible consideration . The onset being ordered , the Garrison made no resistance , neither stay'd they to be assaulted , but at the enemies first approach , they rose in mutiny against their Governour ; for he being one that had tane up Armes for his particular gaine , and desirous rather to inrich his purse then his reputation , turn'd the greatest part of the Contribution-mony due to the Souldier to his owne privat use ; treating them with severe avarice , and keeping in his owne quarters , people who were to watch over , and punish such as complained of his government ; so as taking him prisoner ( and for his greater shame binding him with cords , and plundering his house ) they surrendred themselves and the Towne unto the Swedes . Whil'st Weymar was intent upon this affair he received a redoubled Command from the King , that all other businesse whatsoever set aside he should come with all his Forces to Nurenberg , so as he was by obedience bound to forgo the occasion , which had unlooked for presented it selfe unto him , of entering into Tiroll , and being returned to Kempten he had already begun his march towards Nurenberg , when Charles Duke of Lorayne , being on all sides incompassed by the French Forces , that they might keep him from taking up Armes , though he publiquely appeared to be onely for the Emperour , yet having some little dependency upon the Crowne of France , he resolved , though his warlike and couragious spirit could not well admit of thoughts of peace , to call his most intimate friends into his privat Cabinet , and consult with them upon the present emergency , being forced thereunto by necessity , which maketh men oftentimes incline to that which they have formerly much abhorred . Hereupon there wanted not some , who foreseeing how he was running into imminent danger told him ; that nothing ought to be so deerly esteemed of by a Prince , or be so pretious in his eyes , as peace ; that no more profitable or usefull Counsell could be given him , then to shun warre ; that the relying upon the power of great and potent men was little advantagious , or rather oft-times prejudiciall , for that these , ( either that they may work themselves into their friends territories , under pretence of assisting them , and so appropriate it unto themselves ; or else that they may keep warre aloofe from themselves , and bring it into their friends home ) doe never contract friendship but upon particular ends , and such as being foreseen by wisemen , ought to be shunn'd , as we would doe usurers , who taking double use for what they lend , ruine them that adheare unto them : that his Highnesse Forces were but small in comparison of so great a King ; that he had no strong hold to withstand or stop a Kings Army save Nancy and Motha ; that in Lorayne there could not be raised above 20000 Souldiers , the Inhabitants being more vers'd in ploughing and cookery then in mannaging of weapons ; that he could not defend himselfe without the Austrian succours , and that these were onely to be expected from Flanders , Burgundie , or Germany ; that the Germans were imployed in the defence of their owne Country ; that the Flemmish Army was imployed against the Hollanders who were very strong and were upon the Guard of the Frontiers of France : that Burgundie was a little State , and unable to give fitting helpe unlesse strengthened by Italy , Germany , or the Switsers : that to bring in forreigne Forces was to bring the warre home to ones owne house , and to deprive ones selfe , of the free and absolute authority injoyed in peace ; and to receive more harme oft-times by friends then we doe by enemies ; that Princes ought never to indeavour a breach with such Potentats , against whom all contending being vaine , men onely play that they may lose ; that faith ought not to be given to the promises or profers of the mighty , for that they use to indure no longer then serves for their owne occasion ; that he is an enemy who onely aspires to get the Command of another mans authority , and that such as these ought alwayes to be suspected ; that occasions are oft-times invented by the great and powerfull , whereby they doe hoodwinke their inferiours , that they may pick a cause to take from them what they possesse , and that they aime no lesse at the oppression of their friends , then of their enemies ; that they did advise his Highnesse to abandon the suggestions of the Spanish Ministers of State ; to keepe quiet within his owne dominions ; and peacefully to injoy that which hee could not so easily preserve in warre . These reasons though very strong , and such as the Duke ( had hee been wise ) should have followed , were neither embraced nor rejected ; but the greater part of his Councell who were wisely by the Spaniards kept partiall on their side , either by pensions , hopes , or promises , thinking it not fit to forgo the friendship and protection of the Austrian party , for any pretence or threats of the King of France , grounding their hopes upon the event of the secret practice held by the Spaniard , by the Duke of Orleans , and other Princes of France , which was to raise new troubles in France , whereby they might inlarge their owne limits , said Peace was alwayes good , where Warre was harmfull ; as it was likewise alwayes prejudiciall when by the idlenesse thereof ruine was well-nigh caused : that wise men ought to observe the meanes how to secure their dominions , which was not to be done by suffering their neighbours to increase in power ; that Princes were alwayes in suspition , either to be treated as vassalls , or to lose their estate , when they suffered themselves to be brought into the bosome of one greater then themselves . That France was no more powerfull then it was daily indeavouring to increase its power ; that the memory of their pretensions upon Lorayne , ( a faire Jewell for the Crowne ) was of great efficacy ; that fit occasions to weaken such Forces as we stand in feare of , ought not to be let slip , when the permitting of them may cause jealousie ; that it was better to hazard ones selfe in warre , then to be sure to lose all in peace ; that inferiour Princes thought it a great advantage to have a sanctuary whereunto to fly , when they are injured by their superiours ; that nothing could preserve Lorayne from the ambition of the French , but protection from Spaine ; that it might be said to be lost between the Swedish and the French Forces : that reason of State would have Alsatia preserved , Burgundie kept flourishing , Flanders strengthened , and France troubled : that the King wanting issue was lesse observed by his subjects ; that such successours as were most adhered unto by the unstable and wavering multitude had reason to hope well ; that therefore Orleans ought to be fomented , and that it was safer to follow the Austrian party , then by fearing the French Forces , to grant them that which would be more profitable to deny them Although these reasons prevailed much with the Duke , who was sufficiently thereunto inclined , and did lively worke upon the affection which he bore the Imperiallists , occasioned by the good entertainment he had received from them ▪ whilest he was a Voluntier in their Armies against the Count Palatine , during the life of his Unckle Duke Anthony ; yet for that the fiercest spirits are sometimes kept under by the scourge or rod of the more powerfull , fearing the inundation of the French upon his State , ( who were already in readinesse , and had a good will thereunto ) he by the advise of his Councell resolved upon a peece of cunning ; which was to satisfie the King with complements and faire words , and with all outward appearance which might make him forbeare his threats , and to conceale the ill will he bare him , to a fitter occasion . And for that the French ( a Nation of all others , of a more nimble spirit , boldnesse of minde , and unquiet disposition , ) are hardly pleased or contented with the idlenesse of peace , but still desiring novelty , is oft times prodigall of its wisedome , and runs without foundation to graspe at shadowes , which to their passion seeme bodies ; those that had seduced the Queene Mother to absent her selfe from the Court , and to put her selfe into the hands of the Spaniard , being still distasted with the present condition of affaires , and thinking they should be more esteemed of when they were forth of the Kingdome , then when in it , having likewise wrought upon the Duke of Orleans , ( the Kings only brother ) to incense him against the Cardinall Richelieu ( an officer of State , to whom the whole government of the Kingdome being committed , did faithfully governe it , and with so much advantage as France had never before knowne ) upon pretence that the authority wherewith this man was intrusted , belonged better to a Brother then any other subject , feeding him with vast hopes , kept him still in Lorayne . The Spaniards , by whose knowledge all this businesse was set on worke , considered how much the troubles of France would make for their greatnesse , and the profit they might receive by the Civill discords of that Kingdome , whose union was their jealousie , and was only able to counter-ballance their desired ends : and this so much the rather , for that by reason of the French Forces falling downe upon the Frontiers of Germany , they rationally enough suspected they might have called the Swedes into those parts to frighten the Roman Catholiques , and consequently invite them to flye for protection to them , whereby fencing themselves from being injured by the Protestants , and without unsheathing their sword , yea under a religious pretence , this was a fitting meanes to possesse themselves of many Forts of great importance : But it being foreseene by the wisedome of the Austrian Councell , that this was the Center wherein the lines of many circumstances of reflection was to fall ; for that the getting of the French are such as are much facillitated by the peoples necessity , who had no other meanes ( Spaine being growne too weake ) to defend themselves against the warre , but by their protection ; and that as this would be a considerable addition to the greatnesse of France , so would it be no small trouble to the Austrian power , since it was not in good policy of State to be permitted . Hence it is that many thinke they upheld the fearefull with hopes , fomented the male-contents with Counsell , and endeavoured to stirre such as were constant by feigned appearances ; so as these practises passing from one to another already infected with treachery ( as the Duke of Momerancy , Dukes of Rohan and Delbeaf , the Bishops of Vsiers , Nismes , and Besiers , and many other principall subjects ) the businesse seemed already to have had a good beginning . But on the one side they found the Swedes proceedings to be such , as neither the German Forces , nor yet the Forces of Flanders ( which were much weakened ) seemed to be any wayes able openly to second the commotions in France ; and that the straights whereinto they were by the Swedes reduced , did not well comport with the irritating of France , and thereby drawing upon them a dangerous warre : and on the other side they considered , that to passe by such an occasion as this , whereby to moderate the greatnesse of France , was to lose that wisedome , which , as the Pilot of the Spanish Counsels , brought their resolutions oftentimes to a happy shore ; since wise Polititians ought never to abandon those undertakings out of feare , which may suffocate feare , nor embase themselves in those difficulties which valiantly withstood , are usually by time and fortune dissolved . Wherefore finding no lesse danger in bearing with those jealousies threatened by the Frontier Army , the gray-headed Spanish wisedome , refined by the Italian subtilty , and made perfect by the continuall mannaging of so many and various examples , measuring their height of profit , with their depth of danger , unanimously agreed to endeavour intestine trouble in France , to shelter themselves from the cloud which threatened them , and to win time , which being of great help to those who study witty projects , t●ey hoped to reape thereby good advantage : and though the small Forces which Orleans had with him , promised no great effect , yet the hopes they had , that many others , who had not yet discovered themselves , and who bore ill will to the Cardinall , would joyne with him , as being the Kings onely Brother , and Heire apparent to the Crowne of France , made them hope for some good event ; And for as much as past examples doe much authorize the Counsells of Princes , whereupon building their Maximes , they thinke that what hath once happened , may be an unvariable Law to future times ; the Duke growing somewhat coole in the enterprise , having no other hopes then those already layd , and his Councellours rather blinded by desire , then guided by vertue , egging him on by calling to mind past examples , whereby ●e might see what effects the instabilitie of other Princes had wrought who were much inferiour to the onely Brother of the King , they conjectured the like issue must be expected from the troubles , so prejudiciall in former times , as also at the present , to all France . It was therefore commonly said by many , That the Duke of Orleans , perswaded by these suggestions , and likewise comforted by Momerancyes promises , who was Governour of Languedock , and by the hopes of receiving succour from Spaine , suffered himselfe to be perswaded ▪ and that therfore drawing in an undue season into the Field , and being come out of Lorayne , He with the Dukes of Ro●an , and Delbeafe , Count Moret , and his Favourite Pilloran , came into Languedock , where joyning with the Forces raysed by Momerancy , and being in this folly followed by many from all parts , great troubles were likely to have insued in France ; For the which , though the Spaniards designe seemed then to have had a good beginning , for Marshall De la Force , who was with his Army upon the Frontiers of Germany , towards the Dukedome of de Pont , for the enterprise of Filisberg belonging unto Trevers ( as has beene said ) being sent for to suppresse the Rebell● , freed those Frontiers from the jealousies the Austrians had conceived ; yet did not that effect follow which was hoped for by the Enemies of France , for the Kings Forces hastened thither , and these being with good conformitie mannaged by the wise orders of Cardinall Richelieu , and the Rebells Forces being divided within themselves , by the bad correspondency held betweene the Duke Delbeafe , and Pilloran , with Momerancy , and Marshall Schamburg ( who was a particular Enemy to Momerancy ) closely pursuing him , and fighting with him neere Chasteauno d' Arri , Count Moret was slaine , the Rebells disper'd , and Momerancy taken Prisoner . At which accident , Monsieur being exceedingly troubled , and they fayling in their courage , who inciting sedition and instabilitie , use onely to keepe so long constant , as their hopes meet with no opposition ; And finding he could expect safetie from no where else but from the King his Brothers clemency , for he was not onely pursued by Schamburgs victorious Forces , but likewise by those of Marshall De la Force ; he resolved to aske forgivenesse of his Majestie , and to returne to his obedience . He to this purpuse dispatcht away Monsieur De Caudebonne , he found no resistance in the King , who accounting it a piece of greatnesse to pardon , could not but be mollified at the intreatie of an only Brother , mislead by evill Counsellours . His Majestie therefore dispatcht away Monsieur D' Ayguebonne ( Brother to the said Caudebonne ) to the Duke his Brother , to assure him of his pardon ; And at the same time , going from Dawpheny towards Languedock , and Monsieur comming to meet the King , the Articles of agreement were ( as they were upon the way ) concluded on by the Duke of Boullognie , the contents whereof were : That Monsieur confessing his fault , did desire the King would be pleased to pardon him , promising to give his Majestie any reasonable securitie that he would no more commit the like error : That he would forgoe all practices as well within as without the Kingdome ; and more particularly that he would forsake all intelligence held with the Spaniard , the Duke of Lorayne , and the Queene Mother , as long as she should keepe her selfe out of France ; that he would not take in ill part any thing his Majestie should doe to any one that had beene guiltie of Treason , nor that he never would aske pardon of the King for any forreigner that had accompanied him in this his mischiefe intended to the Kingdome : ( to all which ( notwithstanding ) six dayes time was allotted to retire themselves into the Country of Ross●glion : ) that he should not keep neer his person , nor in his Court , any one that his Majestie should not approve of ; and if he ●ad any such ●eer him , hee should ( to free suspition ) put him away : and for that it could not be believed , but that all those evill Counsels had proceeded from Pilloran , that the said Pilloran should be bound to make knowne any Treaty that might have beene prejudiciall to the Crowne . These being signed by the King , great was the joy thoughout the whole Court , and the Count D'Allois ( sonne to the Duke of Angolesme , and Colonell of the light Horse ) was appointed to waite upon his Highnesse to the King , who spoke with him upon the way : and thus was this fire quencht , which perhaps might have set all France on a flame . The Duke of Momerancy not being comprehended in the Articles , and the Duke of Orleans having promised not to beg pardon for any one that was not therein specified , remained to be disposed of as the King should please ; who knowing how much prejudice Princes receive by pardoning their Subjects for the breach of their Allegeance , and that to free ones selfe of enemies otherwise then by iustice , is a signe of some feare , maturely weighing the salve for this sore , which by indulgency is alwayes renew'd , although his Majesty was alwayes more inclined to mercy then to justice , yet at last he resolved to let France know by the example of this Prince , ( one of the chiefest of all his Kingdome ) that his mercy extended not to pardon high treason , which should he doe , it would soon be set at nought , that he had been taught by the government of his predecessors , not to admit of yoak-fellowes in his Kingdome ; and that it was not praise-worthy to passe by those offences which tended not onely to his owne privat harme , but to the prejudice of the publique . Nay , by this notable example of his upright government , this mighty Monarch afforded the world occasion to admire his great vertue , which as he did abound in conferring favours , on those that did deserve them , so was it plentifull in justice towards Delinquents . Hee therefore about the latter end of October was brought prisoner to Tholo●se ; his cause was tryed , and upon Inquisition made , he was found guilty of death : and though some thought he might have merited pardon , ( aswell for what he himselfe had done formerly for the Crowne , as in respect of his forefathers deserts , who had planted the Christian faith in France , and had maintained it with their blouds ; and this a great deale the more , for that by this mans death , that so noble family did wholly rest extinct ) yet were not these reasons of force enough ; since no merits can be so perspicuous , but that the least shadow of Treason may cover them with blacke oblivion . He was therefore two dayes after brought by the Guard to the Piazza or market place , where his sentence of death , together with the confiscation of his goods , and his title of Rebell , was read unto him : and the same afternoon , being first disroabed of his orders of Knighthood , his head was strucke off in a privat house , whereby he paid for his infidelity ; not knowing that the governments of Princes are not alwayes the same , but that they alter as doth the understanding and experience of their assisting Officers . The death of this so conspicuous prince , in whose linage greatnesse flourished , in whose name Nobility shone , whose valour was famous , and in whose person much vertue appeared , in his strength of years , of a healthfull body , begirt with honours , and abounding in riches , manifested the inconstancy of fortune , the uncertainty of humane affaires , the slippery footing of greatnesse , the fall of glory , and the vanity of ambition . At the newes hereof those unquiet spirits who only sought means how to produce Novelties , ( not unlike to travellers who seeke to shelter themselves from the aire when great with tempest it threatens stormes ) so these men with-drawing their bold fancies under the security of feare , knew what was the insatiatnesse of desire , the deceitfulnesse of passion , the feignednesse of presumption , and the harme of infidelity . France being by this blow terrified , the common-people by this example undeceived , the Nobility restrained , every mans minde was more bent upon their obedience to their Prince , then upon their owne particular greatnesse . This mean while Montecuculi who then was Generall of the Caesarian Artillery , and was in Swabenland , was commanded to march with the Forces that were about Lindaw and Constantz , to guard Alsatia , and particularly Brisach , a Fort whose situation was of very great consideration , upon the ascent of a hill , which having no other hill neer for the space of two Leagues , is an Island upon the Rhyn in the midst of a large Champion , having a Bridge over the River fortified on the one part and the other with moderne fortifications , which make it almost impregnable by Force , and renders it aswell beneficiall to all the Townes thereabouts , as likewise fitting to assemble together the levies of men , which by Walesteines order were made in Burgundie and in Lorayne , by the Colonels Cornelius Bentivoglio , Marcus Fiston , Aracourt , Bambaglioni , and others . And because the Arch-Duke Leopald was much concerned in the preservation of Alsatia , ( and chiefely in that of Brisach , the key of that Province ) the care of seeing this place well Fortified was recommended to Colonell Ascanio Albertini , Governour thereof : and moreover many other Commanders were sent thither to survey those Bulworks , and to be assistant to Montecuculi ; amongst the which I my selfe being one , I forthwith went from the Camp before Nurenberg , and came with what speed I could to the said Count of Colmar . The Elector of Trevers being this meane while taken into the protection of the French , Marshall Horne , who had taken Coblentz , seated upon the Rhyn in that Angle which the Mosel makes there , ( a River which taking its head in the Mountaines of the valley of Listraye , which parts Lorayne from Helvetia and Alsatia , falls into the Rheine , and is comprehended within the jurisdiction of the Elector of Trevers ) he by the Command of his King , delivered it into the hands of the French , as he did likewise Tareber , ( a walled Towne upon the bankes of Mosel , between Trevers and the said Coblentz ) the taking of which places forced the Spaniards ( who were lodged in the neighbouring Towns ) to forgoe those parts and retire to Luxenburg . Montecuculi and Ossa ( the Emperours Commissary who watched over the safety of Alsatia ) being advertised that ( besides the departure of the French from those parts ) there were not many Swedes left there , the greatest part of them being joyned with the King before Nurenberg , so as there remained not there above 500 Horse , and 800 Foot , thought therefore to make some further advancement whereby ( if they should get no other benefit ) it would be some advantage to them to get Contribution from the Townes formerly taken in , and satisfy in part their Souldiers , who grew impatient of living without pay : and it was yet more considerable , that the Duke of Wirtenberg , who seemed to leane more towards the Swedes then towards the Emrour ( although he durst not yet make publique shew thereof ) maintaining two Regiments of Foot in his state , ( as it was thought ) to assist the Swedes , when he should finde the Caesarian Forces neer upon his Confines , would be carefull not to doe any thing contrary to the duty he ought to the Imperiall Crowne . To this purpose , ( as likewise for other reasons , ) they went from Colmar and Brisack , and resolved to enter the territories of Turlach to make the Marquesse thereof ( who being a Protestant , followed the Swedish party ) aware of the Errors of such Princes , who forsaking the faith and loyalty which they owe unto their superiours , throw all the goods they doe possesse upon the hopes of getting more and greater by the helpe of others . Having therefore mustered 1500 commanded Muskettiers , and 1300 Horse , with two Companies of Dragoones , and two pieces of Cannon , under the Command of the Colonells , Aracourt , Montrec● , Fiston , Bambiglioni , and the Marquesse of Baden , they took their way thitherward , and came happily to Turlach . The Inhabitants of that place advertised of the Romanists approach , ( and not having wherewithall to withstand their Artillery ) sent Commissioners to the Count , desiring him that he would keep without the City , and that they would provide him with all things necessary , and that they would receive him and his domesticke attendants into the Towne : but this was to no purpose , for the Count resolved to lodge there with all his people that night ; the which he did without any prejudice to the Inhabitants : from thence he advanced to Pretem , a little Towne barely walled about , and guarded by 400 Foot , which hee forced to yield to his discretion . Whilest things went thus , Montecuculi was advertised that the Duke of Wirtenberg was marching towards him with 6000 Foot , and 800 Horse , so as commanding me to make the discovery , and I finding that they were but Country-people , come out of hot●houses and places under ground , no accompt was made of them ; he commanded us to march in Battaile-array , resolving to fight with them : but the Wirtenbergers coasting along the woods , never parted from them ; for though they were more in Foot then we , yet came they short of us in Horse , and Discipline , wherein the Caesarians were growne prefect , by their former warres . A businesse of so great importance , as is the advantage that old Souldiers have over new ones , and in particular Country people ; for these men taking up Armes against their will , not to serve their Prince , but to obey him ; and being bread up in the idlenesse of Peace , are not able to indure the hardnesse of warre ; so as their mindes being alwayes upon their owne families , it is impossible to divert them from the thought thereof , and their intensivenesse to peace and quiet imbaseth their courage . Montecuculi ( desirous to adde to these his proceedings , and being incouraged by information and scouts , which assured him that there were no other Forces then what hath been said in those parts ) came the next morning with his Horse and Dragoones to Knitling , a Towne of Wirtenberg , weakly walled and situated ; the Inhabitants whereof prepared for defence , refusing to surrender the Towne . I know not whither they did this as knowing succour was at hand , or for that the Imperialists wanted Foot and Cannon , or for that it is naturall to cowardly people , to seem valiant , when they feare nothing . But not being able to withstand a fierce assault made by the Dragoones , and Light-horse , ( who upon this occasion were lighted from horseback , ) they fled in such confusion from their stations , and foure of the Caesarian Souldiers advanced so couragiously forward , as possessing themselves of the wicket of the great gate , ( which was left open and abandoned ) they let downe the draw-bridge and let in their Companions ; who being followed by the Horse , put as many to the sword , as at the first they met withall , and angry that they found therein no booty ( for the Townsmen had conveyed away all the best things they had to Heylburne ) they revenged themselves by setting the Towne on fire in foure places ; which being ( as is usually in Germany ) for the most part built of wood , it was in six houres burnt to the ground . Which may serve for an example to such Citizens as never having seen the sword drawne at their gates , and thinking to affright and oppugne the enemy with lovely plumes in their Helmets , and rich Scarfes about their necks , doe not afterwards make good their bravery of speech with gallantry of heart , and so lose their Country , Honour , Substance , and lastly their Lives . The Emperours Commanders were not delighted with this fiery spectacle , occasioned by wicked and distrustfull Souldiers ; they themselves being Gentlemen full of honour and humanity : but soon after some Scouts being returned , who were sent abroad to learne the Condition of the enemy , brought word backe that the Governour of Heidelberg , beeng issued out of the Towne with 800 Foot to surprise Wiseloch a walled Town of those parts , was incompassed in a wood by 500 Horse of the Rheingraves , for the which he desired assistance ; protesting that if they would speedily free him frō that danger ( the Swedes being easily put to flight , ) the Town would remaine at the good will of the Roman-Catholicks , wherein the best things of the Country-people that lived thereabouts was brought . Montecuculi though hee listned unwillingly to these hopes , yet Ossa , ( who was an old man , and experienced in these parts ) insisting that they should go on ( the desire of bootie being able to blind-fold the eyes of difficultie ) resolved to march thither-ward ; yet did he this onely with his Horse , to the end , that upon any extremitie he might safely retire ; and therefore he sent his Foot and Cannon towards Filsburg , Mounsieur De Bambaglione a Loraynese , and Colonel of the Emperours side , was therefore ordered to advance : who descrying two Companies of the Enemies Horse , ( which conveyed some Carriages of Baggage ) believing there were no more there then the aforesaid 500. Horse , and no whit fea●ing such an number , gave on furiously against them ; who betaking themselves to their heeles retired upon a good gallop , till such time as being past a narrow passage in a plaine , which led them into another open Country invironed with thick Woods , they faced about , making Bambaglione believe their trust lay onely in the advantagiousnesse of those Woods : Here passed a slight Skirmish , the Swedes still retiring towards Wiseloch , and Bambaglione pursuing them till such time as he fell upon an Ambush of the Reingraves , and of Colonell Bernard Sciavalis Ki , ( one who was well conversant in those parts , ) from whence he was so played on by Musquets , and set upon by Curiassiers , as after having made what brave defence could be expected from a gallant Souldier , he fell downe dead , most of his Souldiers being together with him slaine , or taken Prisoners ; Those who were not so farre advanced as the rest , and who were better Horst , and knew the wayes through the Woods , assisted by the night , recovered Filsburg , from whence Montecuculi soone removed with the rest of his men , and came to his former Quarters of Brisack and Colmar . This indeavour of the Imperialists wakened those that slept ; therefore the Duke of Wirtenberg , ( who durst not formerly declare himselfe an Enemy ) finding himselfe injured by the surprisall of Knitting , and other Townes , assembled all the men of his state together , and marcht into the Field , intending to doe by the Austrians , as they had done by him . But because nothing rayses a Princes mind more to consideration then doth the importance of Warre , though the Duke of immature age , well inclined to Warre , full of vast designes , ( which were fomented by the troubles begun in France , and confirmed in him by his Councellours , out of the hatred they bore to the Roman Catholiques , and the Swedes suggestions , and the hopes they had in them ) minded not what the event might be , which a wise man ought alwayes to have like a looking-Glasse before his eyes , and though he infinitely desired to enter friendship with the King of Swedes ; yet not forgetting the Maxime , That it is good to have the opinion of others , ( as well that he might have wherewithall to cloake the defects of wisedome , as likewise that he might lay to their charge any thing of evill that might befall , ) resolved to send for his Chiefe Councellours , and to advise with them upon the injuries he had received from the Caesarians , and what revenge he ought to take . He with great resentment urged , that the Imperiall Officers were insufferable in their demeanour ; that they thirsted after other mens estates , were ungratefull to their friends , intending onely their owne interest ; that they thought they should merit at Gods hands , by being cruell unto , and by ruinating the Protestants ; that the pretence of Religion was so esteemed of by the Romanists , as they thought their faith was not broken , when the occasion being palliated by some invention , they know they may usurpe that from their friends , which they desire ; that there was no safe living amongst them , who coveting to rule over all men , keepe their ambition onely so long hidden as they thinke it not fit to discover it ; That the reverence pretended to by the Church-men , was knowne to be too pleasing , and that they could not chuse but thinke them their Enemies that did not reverence them ; that their avarice was tinder so ready to take fire at their owne interest , that any least sparke of profit was able to make them spread abroad a combustion of all manner of miseries and vexations ; that the Declaration made some yeares before by the Emperour , at the instigation of the Ecclesiastiques , was not to be indured ; ( to wit , that he would have restitution made 〈◊〉 the Churches goods , a large part whereof had beene by the Protestants possessed for above a hundred yeares ; ) that this was much to his prejudice , whose incomes were for the most part composed thereof ; that this one pretence of the Austrians was sufficient to demonstrate their ends tended to suppresse the Princes of the Empire , and to overthrow the faith of the Gospel ; that wise men ought not to refuse an occasion of securing themselves from those they feare ; that it was a more profitable expedient , to follow the for●une of Warre with a bold resolution , then being exposed to the injuries of friends , to live continually full of feares , under the yoake of subjection , in an uncertaine peace . Princes ( even in their weaknesses ) have a certaine kind of prerogative above the wisedome of private men ; so as though the Duke was for these reasons confirmed in his desired resolutions ; yet since in consultations , all men ought to be heard what they can say , he earnestly desired the rest to speake freely their opinions . Some who were made wary by experience , did not in silence passe by the example of those unadvised Princes , who siding with the Emperours Enemies , became food to the ravenous fury of the Militia , and had inriched those who would have alwayes lived miserable in peace : They said , The disorder of the Souldier was to be borne withall , particularly when covering their Licencionesse by the credit of their advancing they are freed from their deserved punishment ; that such occasions were to be taken away as doe cause pretences , by him who deres not to be by them convinc'd ; that covetousnesse is not by any meanes more allayd , then by the easie comming thereby ; that the designes of great men are not to be loosened by the hands of inferiours : That it is alwayes good not to take notice of offences , when by taking notice of them we againe pull them upon us ; that patience in peace was more profitable then the inquietudes of Warre ; that the Dukedome of Wirtenberg stood betweene Alsatia and Swabenland , ( Provinces full of the Austrians Forces : ) That it could not rayse above 12000. Souldiers , and those unexperienced in Warre , accustomed to rest and quiet , and free from noyse ; that in all the Dukedome there were onely Sordendorfe , Heybrun , and Onviell Castle , which were able for any time to withstand a Field Army : That it would be found better counsell to keepe in good correspondency with the Emperour ( as the Dukes his Predecessors had done , leaving behind them the fame of having beene loyall to the Empire ) then by leaning to a Forraine and dangerous friendship , to purchase the title of Rebell . Yet were not these reasons of force enough to allay the heat of his spirit , and quench that fire which ( the Dukes inclination considered ) was kindled in the greatest part of his Counsellours ; so as conveying what he had most precious into Onviell Castle , standing upon the side of an unaccessible Rock in the midst of an open Countrey betweene Constance on the East-side , the Rhyne and Zwitsers on the South , and Wirtenberg on the North , he took up Armes in the Swedes behalf ▪ Gustavus Horn ( who was about Francfurt upon the Main ) hea●●●hereof , advanced suddenly with all the men he could get out of the Garrisons of the lower Palatinat , and Franconia , into Alsatia , as well to make further progresse into that Country , as to assist & foment the Duke in the Declaration he had made , who hating intirely the Papists , and being a young-man so given to Warre , when he should see himselfe thus upheld , would not stick to declare himselfe an open Enemy to the Emperour : The which the Swedes desired much he should doe ; for it was hard for them to subsist in Alsatia , under those Forts , without the Dukes assistance ; from whence they might have Men , Munition , Pioniers , Carriages , and necessary Victualls . Which being done , Horne assembled the Body of an Army together , consisting of 10000. fighting men , and ten pieces of Cannon . This preparation of the Swedes made Strasburg bethink themselves , which till then had kept Neutralls , as not knowing who should have the better ; the which Town , wishing well to the Swedes , either for their Conformitie in Religion , or for the apprehended greatnesse of the Imperialists , added to these their desires by the rationall pretence of seeing themselves on all sides surrounded by them ; And affirmed , it was rashnesse to deny that which could not be made good ; that the Imperialists , Forces were farre off ; that opiniatricy could not be maintained without neere and opportune succours ; that the libertie of Cities consisted in keeping friendship with those who they stood in feare of , in taking away the occasion of threats ; and protesting , They would doe the like to the Austrians whensoever they should be encamped neer them ; they declared themselves to side with the Swedes , and assisted Horne with what they were able ▪ Strasburg is seated in the middle of Alsatia , being the Metropolis of that Province , in a spacious , fruitfull , and lovely place , within Cannon shot of the Reine , upon the which a Bridge of no small consideration is maintained with exact Fortifications : It is perfectly wel Situated & furnished with all sorts of defence ; in so much , as it may be tearmed one of the best Cities of Germany : It enjoyes its libertie , is well peopled with Merchandizing-men , and by Traffique becomes Rich , Faire , and Great . Now whil'st the Imperiallists kept on the other side the Rhyn , Horne made himselfe master of all the Townes on this side , which upon the first appearance of the enemy were abandoned by the Romanists : so drawing neer Offemberg , a Towne Fortified with Wals and Towers after the ancient manner , four Leagues from Strasburg , upon the Confines of Wirtimberg , the Towne maintained it selfe against him , and thrice repused his assaults , but at length not finding themselves able to make a safe resistance , it came to composition , and tooke Lawes from the Conquerour . Thus went the affaires in Dlsatia , when the Austrians who were under the Command of Count Shamburg in Slesia , and of Don Baltazar Maradas in Bohemia , received orders from Walesteine to enter Lusatia ; and that whil'st he should entertaine the Kings Forces under Nurenberg , they should indeavour some-what of advantage in those parts . The Commission was obeyed ; so as Sittaw and Guben , two Townes pa●ted by the River Neisse , with divers other places , weake in Defence and Garrisons , yielded themselves to the Caesarians . But the Duke of Saxony awakened by this invasion ▪ assembled all his Army which lay scattered in divers Townes , and went against the Austrians , who were not strong enough long to withstand him ; so as after some dayes defence ▪ they were necessitated to abandon Gub●n , to surrender Sittaw , and to quit other places they had tane . The Saxons likewise possessed themselves of Freiberg , watered by Polsnitz , Sagan neere Bober , and Glogaw watered by the Oder , chiefe Cities in Slesia , together with many other Townes which were forsaken by the Imperialists , who got into Steinaw , seated between Glogaw and Breslaw , where they fortified themselves : but being afterwards set upon by Harnem the Saxon Generall , ( having first by their singular valour supplied the defects of their Bulworkes with the bodies of men ) they were inforced to yield ; whose example was followed by Lignitz , a walled Town seated upon the Angle made by Ratsbach , Schwartzwasser , ( Rivers which taking their head not farre from thence , joyne there , and a little below fall into the Oder ) this Towne was taken by Kalchesteim a Saxon Colonell . This meane while Maradas being joyned with Schamburg , Count Mansfeild , and Schaff●uts , ( chiefe Commanders of the Emperours Army ) opposed the Swedes proceedings ; and Mustering their Forces , ( which came to 14000 Souldiers and 12 piece of Cannon ) he thought it might make much for them to recover Steinaw ; hee saluted it with divers Cannon-shot , and couragiously assaulted it , and with many threates invited the Garrison to surrender the Towne ; as they basely did , having had onely Thirty Great-shot made at them . The taking hereof incouraged the Caesarians to undertake the winning of Glossaw ; ( a thing very much desired by them , aswell for their owne honours , as to satisfie Walesteine , for it belonged unto him as being Duke thereof ) being afterwards informed that Tuball one of the Swedish Colonels was intrencht about it with a good body of an Army , which would make their designe the harder , they deserted the effecting thereof , and some little skirmishes passing between the Swedes and them with equall successe , they left a fitting garrison in the Fort , and withdrew themselves to Breslaw , the Metropolitan of Slesia , a free Towne as are the other Hauns Townes of Germany , rich and given to Merchandise , by the traffique it holds with Poland ; but not much confiding in the Magistrate thereof , and suspecting the faith of the Protestant Inhabitants ; fearing likewise to be set upon by the Swedes , who made haste towards them ; they resolved to go to Neisse , a place strongly but irregularly fortified , and there to attend succour from Walesteine , Their hopes being vanished to aire , ( who built their greatnesse upon the ruines of France ) by the death of Momerancy , by the punishment of the Rebels , and by Monsieurs reconciliation , and the Imperialists being filled with new fears , through the formidable power of that now united and warlike Kingdome , wavering in the uncertainty of their resolutions , they openly declared themselves ▪ when new businesse being set on foot by the Spanish wisedome , and a firme resolution taken to sow discord in France , ( that they might thereby secretly enjoy their desired fruite ) they applyed themselves to the effecting thereof . And for that whil'st Monsieur stayed in Lorayne , his favourite Pilloran fell in love with the Dawager Princesse of Psalsburg , ( Sister to Duke Charles ) love being of power sufficient to overcome what ever defence wisedome could make , and the Princesse by secret messengers corresponding with him in his desires , he gave himselfe so totally over to the hopes of this marriage , by which his Condition would be not a little bettered ; and being much troubled at Momerancy's example , thinking his person more considerable when out of France then when in it , where he was not wel looked on by those who were faithful to the King , making use of the credit he had with Monsieur , raising him by new hopes to fresh undertakings , troubling his thoughts with Momerancy's death , and by putting him in minde , that Princes ( how mercifull soever they be ) never forget the injurie of high Treason , hee brought him againe to resolve of absenting himselfe : the which he did by withdrawing himselfe againe into Lorayne , where Pilloran hoping to make himselfe worthy of the Princesse Dowager , by some service which he might doe to Duke Charles , did negotiate and privatly conclude the marriage with the Princesse Margaret , which ( as was very well knowne ) was yielded unto by the Spaniard , that they might have the greater obligation upon the Duke , in binding him to effect their desires , that they might by this allyance oblige the affection of these Princes reciprocally the one unto the other ; and by this knot , make both their hatreds to the King of France implacable , and by the assistance of this State and the Forces thereof make fitting preparations for to trouble France ; and by the interposition of this State free Alsatia and the Palatinat from the power of that Crown . Moreover the most Christan King being without issue , and having but small hopes of any , his Brother was to succeed unto him ; so as the making of his brother sure did not meanely import them , whereby they might not onely afterwards ransome such Townes and Provinces of theirs as were fallen under the government of the Crowne of France ; but afford matter of thought to the subjects of that Kingdome , who should take up Armes against the Kings onely Brother and Heire , as well for the respect which is due to the blood Royall , as likewise for feare , lest he being afterwards possest of the Scepter of that Kingdome might remember such as had stuck unto the King. Many were therefore of opinion , that the Spaniards unwilling that he should stay in Lorayne , where being so neere , he might soone alter his determination , and returne to France , ( as by all possible art it was by the King indeavoured he should doe ) they wrought so with Duke Charles , as that he should perswade Monsieur , it were better for him to retire himselfe into Flanders ; for that by his stay in that his Dukedome , the King might take occasion to threaten him the Duke of Lorayne , and make Warre upon him ; whose Forces wanting the Austrians assistance were but weake ; that it was better to see the issue of the Emperours Armies under Walesteine , then by buckling thereunto without a good foundation runne upon the like hazard with little hopes of good successe : Monsieur being then perswaded by these reasons , and much more confirmed therein by the advice of such as were of credit wi●h him ( not minding their policy ) went to Brussels ▪ to the great satisfaction of the Spaniards ; whose end ( as was said ) by some wise men , was to keep him as an Hostage , and under some specious pretence , either of waging war against Languedoc , or some such like thing , to draw him into Spaine , and so secure themselves by their keeping him aloofe from France from being unquieted thereby , and that if their mentioned hopes should faile them , or that they should meet with any obstacle not to be overcome , he might returne to his former station . The Count De Susa , a Gentleman well ●ryed in Warre , who a good while before had received Orders from the King of France to march into the Elector of Trevers Territories and cease upon that Citie , and to force the Chapter , if the Arch-Bishop would not be perswaded to acknowledge him for his Lord and Master , past over the Mosell with a good strength of people , and drew neere to the Walls thereof , the Garrison whereof not yeelding to his desires , but making some resistance , were forced ( upon Articling ) to receive in the French forces , which had hindred the Count Isemburgh , Master of the Field of the Spanish Army from comming to their succour ; and yet the Austrians not thinking it yet time to come to an open breach with the French , did not much apply themselves to defend that State. Triers , or Trevers , is sea●ed upon the banks of the Mosell , betwixt the Duchy of Luxenburg and the lower Palatinat , upon the confines of the Countie of Barrois towards the West : It is no strong Citie , being barely Walled about , nor is it very faire , as being too narrow , and ●ot having in it many faire buildings ; 't is onely tane notice of in History , because from thence the Electorat takes it's name . Maestrich● was at this time streightly besieged by the Hollanders , a place of no small moment : The River Maes runnes through the midst of it , which taking its head from the furthest parts of Lorayne to●wards France , after a long course falls into the Lake of Don in Holland ; it is perfectly well Forti●ied , and lying betweene the Countries of Liege , Iuliers , and Braband● , it is knowne to be the Key which opens and shuts the ingresse from Germany to the United Provinces . The Spaniards , fearing this Citie should be besieged , not being of themselves able to succour it , and force the quarters of the Hollanders ( which had quite surrounded it ) perswaded themselves , that if Count Pappenheim ( who was neerer those parts then any other of the Emperours Commanders ) would joyne himselfe with the Spanish Forces , they should be able to relieve it . They therefore made their desires knowne to the Emperour , and to Walesteine , who yeelded thereunto , and the more to hearten Pappenheim , they promised him the Order of the Golden Fleece , and 100000 Crownes to boot , upon condition hee would rayse the Siege and relieve the Citie . These tydings being therefore brought to the Hage ▪ my Lords the States were not slack in providing with all possible diligence for their Fortifications . They therefore reinforced their quarters ; they put the Elector of Coln ( who had profest himselfe to stand a Neuter ) in mind that he should observe his promise , and doe nothing that might be prejudiciall to them . But 〈◊〉 availed but little , for the Elector making faire excuses , suffered Pappenheim to passe , and to refresh his men in the Townes of the Arch-bishoprick , who quickly joyning with the Spaniards , marched on to the designed enterprise . The Prince of Orange , resolute not ●o rise from before the Towne , having provided all things fitting for his Quarters , and ordered Count William of Nassaw to advance with a good strength of men , prepared to resist the Imperiallists Invasion ▪ which hapned luckily for the Hollanders ; for the Austrians were bravely fought withall and beaten back ; and though Pappenheim , madded at the difficulty he found by the obstinate defence of the besiegers , nor yet being according to promise seconded by the Spaniards , turned again to renew his assault upon the English Quarter , and though all meanes possible were used from the Citie by sallying out , yet was he forced to retreat with the losse of about one thousand of his Duch-men : the which , when the besiged saw , dispairing of any further succour , and wanting Ammunition and Victualls , they capitulated , and surrendred the Town , to the unspeakable sorrow of the Spaniards , and all the Roman Catholiques thereabout . Pappenheim being gone from Westfalia , George Duke of Lunenburg had faire opportunitie to over-runne that Countrey , and to beset and take Duderstat , and Eimbeck ( walled Towns , in the Dukedom of Braunswick ) and likewise to besiege Wulfenbuttell , the Garrison whereof being strong , and well provided of all necessaries , did by their many sallyes much infest the Neighbouring parts ; but this Siege lasted but for a while , for Pappenheimes returne made the Duke desist from that enterprise , two of his Regiments being hardly dealt withall by Pappenheimes men , who set upon them at unawares in their quarters not farre from the Citie . The King of Swethland and Walesteine , stayd all this while in the Fields before Nurenburg , watching over each others wayes ; the Famine grew greater and greater in both Armies as well for Man as Horse ; so as each of the Generalls apprehending , that by being the first should rise , they might meet with some disadvantage in the open Field which might oblige them to a Battel upon bad tearms , and wheron the fortune of both Crownes consisted ; both of them sent for their Souldiers from their Garrisons and Townes of greatest importance . The King , as he whose forces were weakest , desirous to get out of those streights and come into the Field , had not onely sent for Waymer and Bannier to come back , but likewise for all those Forces which lay in Swabenland , in the Bishoprick of Erbipoli and of Bamberg . Walesteine likewise dispatched away Orders to Montecuculi , that he should come speedily to his Campe before Nurenberg , not thinking that had happened which hath beene said in Alsatia ; for the Duke of Wirtenbergs march , and the comming of Gustavus Horne was unexpected . The Count departed , but first by sundry Posts informed Walesteine of the small number of his men , which came not to 2000 Foot and 1500 Horse , and what need Alsatia stood in of Forces , being assaulted by great numbers of the Enemy ; and whil'st he staid , expecting other Orders from the Generall , he met with a new Commission not to stirre from Brisack . The King , having his Army increased by the accesse 12000 Souldiers , brought unto him by Waymer and Bannier , went out of his Trenches in Battell Array , thinking to storm Walesteines quarters , by the intelligence held with two Souldiers sent by him a little before to that purpose into the Enemies Campe ; the one being Master Sadler to Waymer , and the other a Sutler ; the Sadler entred Walesteines Campe under pretence of his Trade , and the Victualler feigning to be of Auspech , a Towne not farre from those quarters , was brought by the meanes of Colonell Cornembergs Stewart , to be a Sutler to the said Colonells Regiment : When the Swedes were to give the assault , the Sadler promised to give fire to the Ammunition , and the Sutler to the Quarters , but they failed in this their Conspiracy , God not suffering such a scourge to fall upon the Romanists ; for the Sutler having stolne a piece of Plate the day before out of the said Cornembergs Buttery , and endeavouring to go out of the Trenches , as he past through a Court de guard kept by the said Colonells Souldiers , a Corporall casting his eye upon him , and finding he had somewhat underneath his Cassock which raysed it up , asked him whether he went , and what it was he had under his Cassock ? The other replyed , It was bread , & that he was going for Victuals ; whereat the Corporall desiring to have part thereof , found it to be a piece of Plate , so as he stopped him upon suspition : The Sutler being hereupon dismaid , believing that this had not befalne him onely for the Plates sake , but for his having intelligence with the King , presently confessed all , and peached his Compagnion , who was taken , and on the very day the King came to charge the Imperialists quarters , he and his fellow Colleague were broken upon a Wheele . Such events use often to bef●ll Traytors , who for money sell themselves to death , and to eternall infamy . The King went streight on to charge Aldringers Trenches ; who being aware thereof , and expecting his comming , beat him back bravely with no little slaughter of the Swedes ; so as seeing he was not here able to execute his intent , he wheeled about and fell upon those Trenches that were guarded by the Bavarians , by whom being likewise repulsed he resolved to plant some Cannon upon a hill neere a little wood , hoping by his frequent shot to make the enemy dislodge , and bring them into the field , where he might fight with them upon great advantage ; ●e began then to play so furiously with his Cannon upon the Imperialists quarters , as that in lesse then six houres he had made above 400 shot at them : Walesteine perceiving how the Swedish Cannon molested some of his quarters , Commanded that all the Souldiers should keep themselves under the Trenches , and that all the boyes , women , and other uselesse people should withdraw themselves into a hallow Dell which lay between Gallasse his quarters and Aldringers , whereby he remedied the mischiefe he might have received ; for all the shot flying over them did them no harme . The King seeing how little good his Cannon did , removed from thence , and thought to possesse himselfe of the rise of another hill which more commanded the enemies quarters ; but this being foreseen by Gallasse , who speedily brought two Regiments of Foot thither , and there Intrenched them , the King gave over the enterprise , and retired to his former station in a wood hard by ; where being pursued by the Caesarians ( who incouraged by Walesteine fought couragiously ) a faire skirmish was begun on both sides , which continued from Friday night the 4th of September , till about Ten of the Clock the next Sunday-morning : great was the losse of both sides , but without comparison much greatest on the Swedes ; for besides many brave Commanders and Gentlemen of Worth , they lost about a thousand Souldiers ; there were slaine of the Imperialists about 400 amongst which Colonell Don Maria Caraffa a Neopolitan , and Colonell Fucari . Both Armies shewed singular valour in their behaviour , the King , Walesteine , and all the Commanders keeping still amidst the haile of Musket-shot to give fitting directions . This bloudy skirmish made the King know to his cost , that many times event sutes not with expectation ; for besides the losse he suffered here , he foresawe a greater danger threatned by Famine , Victuals and Forrage for horse growing every day more scarce , so as on the 15th of September he held a long consultation with the chiefe of his Commanders , wherein was discussed how they might be gon from Nurenberg ; but so as the Citizens thereof might not be left to the discretion of the Romanists : 't was evidently seen that any longer stay there was prejudiciall to the Souldier , who was not therewithall contented , but beginning to waver on all sides , said , these were not the effects the King had promised them , to lye and moulder away before a Towne , and doe no good : they saw that the remainder of Victuals which were necessary for the maintenance of the Citizens , being consumed by the Swedish Army , the Swedes and Citizens would both of them be reduced to great streights ; and Nurenberg being full of people would be for want of Victuals in great danger of falling into Walesteines power , who had cunningly sowen sedition amongst some of the Citizens ; he for this and other reasons resolved to be gon ; and having very well satisfied the Senate of the City with the necessity of his departing , renewed his friendship with them , and taking a friendly farewell of all the people , ( who filled the aire with their wishing God to blesse him , and good fortune to follow him ) leaving with them 2000 Foot for their better strength , he marched with his whole Army which consisted of 26000 fighting men towards Bamberg , to refresh his men wearied with continuall duties . Walesteine who knew likewise he could tarry no longer there , his Victuals and Forrage being well-nigh exhausted , and fearing lest whilest he should finde it a hard businesse to take Nurenberg , the King might easily advance to some new designe , and that his Forces being weakened by lying before that Town , he should be the worse able to keep afterwards in the field , He likewise raised his Camp and marched towards Sindetspacke not farre from Nurenberg , where he haulted and mustered his men , who appeared to be 36000 Souldiers ; he left Gallasse in the Reare with directions to fire all the Villages of those parts , ( which he did ) and that then he should go towards Misuia , to drive the Saxon Forces thence , whil'st he himselfe went to Bamberg , ( a City in Franconia upon the Mayne , belonging to the Bishop thereof , who hath there the power of Civill Juridiction ) and stayed with his whole Army in some neer neighbouring Villages : for his end was onely to entertaine the King , and not to put himselfe upon the danger and uncertainty of a Battaile , whil'st Gallasse and Holke going into Saxony with 10000 Souldiers , might ruinate the Country , and force the Elector thereof to come to an accommodation , when he should see himselfe not succoured by the Swedes , who would have worke enough found them by Walesteines Forces He afterwards sent the Marquesse Grana , an Italian , with 4000 Foot , and 1500 Horse , ( all Commanded men ) to invade the Marquessat of Brait a jurisdiction of the same Province , not farre from the Diocesse of Nurenberg , which the Marquesse Grana did with good successe , and little trouble ; Brait not being in condition to withstand a good Body of choice men , wanting Rampiers , Men and Munition , for their defence . But Hornes proceedings in Bavaria ( whereinto he was entred with eight thousand Foot and foure thousand Horse ) occasioned fearfull confusion in those who were accustomed to the security of peace ; and therefore the assistance of their Princes Forces being acknowledged to be necessary , it behoved the Elector to part from Walesteine , and with his men and those of Aldringers , amounting to the number of 14000 Souldiers , to returne into Bavaria towards Raim , ( a place invironed with strong wals after the ancient mode , in a considerable situation upon the Leech , lying between Dunawert and Augspurg , which was the passage from Swabenland into Bavaria ) aswell to guard those places which were threatened by the Swedes , as to stop the forwardnesse of the Austrian Country people about Lintz ; who making use of the Imperialists taking up Armes against the King of Swede , and of their Princes troubles , tooke the liberty to take up Armes , and by way of insurrection , to hinder the navigation upon the Danube , by rifling the Barkes : yet this their insurrection lasted but for a while ; for they no sooner knew that Iohn Went , Colonell of the Catholique League was comming against them with foure Caesarian Regiments , then ( as is usuall to basely minded people ) they laid downe their Armes , and peaceably retired to their owne homes , terrified at the Chastisement inflicted upon some of the heads of the sedition : so as Walesteine seeing himselfe much weakened , and totally overcome by the misfortune of warre , for want of fitting accommodation in those Territories , he resolved to go from thence towards Coburg , to take that Towne and the Castle , which were very considerable : for it was seated in Franconia , upon the Confines of Thuringia , begirt with ancient Wals , and in some places fortified with Rampiers , and Ditches upon the River Asch , which taking its rise from within that Province towards Thuringia , after having made a small course fals into the Mayne , whereby he might hinder the Swedes from setting upon him on the Flanke , where at any time he should advance into Misnia to joyne with Holke and Gallasse . The King was now at Newstat neere the Straij ( a River which taking its head from the County of Henneberg , after having watered part of Franconia fals into the Mayne ) when hee was advertised that Walesteine having raised his Camp from the territories of Nurenberg , and being parted from the Duke of Bavaria , bent towards Coburg , that afterwards he might proceed to prejudice Misnia , wherein Holke had already taken some Townes , as Gallasse had likewise done on the other side : therefore having an eye to the Imperialists proceedings , and finding that their end was to lead their Forces into Saxony , thereby to force the Elector to accept of peace , since they could not prevaile by their words and Treaties , hee commanded Duke Waymer to march with part of the Army towards Sindlypach , ( not farre from Nurenberg ) and that he should watch over Walesteines proceedings , and not lose sight of him ; and that he should likewise have an eye to the comming of Pappenheim ; who being thereunto solicited by continuall expresses from Walesteine was returned from Flanders , and was likewise gone towards Franconia and Misnia , to set upon them on the other side . The King having left the Duke of Be●kinfelt with a body of men raised by the said Duke , of 5000 Foot and 2000 Horse , to guard the Townes neer Bavaria , marched with his Army towards Nurenberg ; where being advertised by the Citizens what dammage the Country thereabouts suffered by the Imperialists Garrison , left by Walesteine in Lauff , belonging to the jurisdiction of that Senat , upon the Pignitz , hee resolved by suddenly setting upon it to drive the Enemies Forces from thence ; he therefore came before it with his Cannon , and set upon it , which though at the first it seemed resolute to stand out in its owne defence , yet at last resolved to submit to the Swedes discretion , there still remained the Fort of Listenaw between Nurenberg and Fortheim : but this proving a difficult businesse , as being conveniently well fortified by Art , strong by nature , and well garrisoned , so as some time would go to the winning of it , the King thought it not good to make any stay there , and lose his men whil'st his enemies were in the field , strong in men and resolution . Leaving therefore Colonell Sperater with 3000 men in those parts for satisfaction of the Senat of Nurenberg , ( which began to conceive amisse of the Swedes proceedings , that Citie being little lesse then destroyed for their sakes , ) he led on his Army to Erfurt , the Metropolitan of Thuringia , divided by the River Iera , which takes head in that Province , and falls into Vnstrutz there to prevent Pappenheim , before he should execute his designe of taking it in ; who having left Count Gronsfield in the Bishoprick of Hidelsheim ( a Country which extends it selfe from the River Glien , to the Fuse in the Province of Braunswyck ) with 7000 Souldiers to besiege Newburg , a strong place seated upon the side of Abre , used much diligence in his marching away with the remainder of his men , finding how irreparable an other Battell would be by reason of the being at hand of so great forces ; and for the scarcitie of Victualls in those parts unmanured for want of Inhabitants , and abandoned by the Enemy , who could not any longer suffer the incommodities thereof . Great was the diligence that this Count used to prevent the Kings arrivall at Erfurt , yet not such as could out-doe the King in speedy march ; for fearing the prejudice he might receive if he should therein be prevented by the Romanists , he made his Vanguard march by day , and his Rereguard by night , loosing no more time then what was requisite in some sort to refresh the Souldier . The King stayd two dayes in Erfurt to comfort his Army , and more particularly his Foot who were very weary with so long marches , in which time he understood how that Walesteine had wonne Coleburg , how his Cannon playd upon the Castle to render his Forces the more secure by the taking thereof ; as likewise those of Pappenheim , who was marching to joyne with him , and what progresse Holke and Gallasse made to the prejudice of Saxony . The Kings Forces and Waymars being joyned , he call'd a Councell of Warre , where he , with his Chiefe Commanders , consulted upon what course was best to be taken ; Wherein some wisely weighing the present condition of affaires , were of opinion , It was not fitting for them to bring themselves to such a passe , as that they could not shunne a Battell upon disadvantagious termes ; that the Imperialists had a considerable greater number of Souldiers then they , who were ambitious to win by their Swords Walesteines good opinion , who was a large rewarder of gallant actions ( a thing worthy of consideration : ) that the Enemy was protected by favourable situations , & fit places to retreat unto ; that the Swedes on the contrary were an Enemies Country , and that devasted , there being no appearance of Provisions sufficient for them to keep the Field against the Imperialists , who were furnished with all things necessary from Bohemia ; that there was not any more commendable resolutions to be had in warfairing then such as did secure the keeping of what was already got , and did maintaine the Souldier in strength and vigour ; that to doe so , was more praise , worthy in a Commander in Chiefe , then the gaining of Townes ; that such resolutions were alwayes blamed and prejudiciall , as were undertaken without having an eye to the event ; that the whole ought never to be endangered for a part ; that in the losse of one Battell , the downfall of all their already wonne renowne , their ruine , their being opprest by their Enemies , the amazement of the Subject and Souldier , and the fame and reputation of their Armes did consist : That Victory is thought best when wonne by Wit , not by the Sword ; that wise men ought not onely to consider what advantage may accrue , but provide for what of damage may happen : That their opinion was to temporise upon the Confines , to incommodate the Enemy now upon the Flanks , now upon the Front , now upon the Reare ; to take from them their Provisions , and to prejudice them more by the hardnesse of the season , and scarcitie of Victualls , then by committing all to the hazard of a Battell ; that it was very advantagious to make good what they had alleady wonne ; the which the Austrians having lost , they would be constrained to keepe their Campe in their owne Hereditary Territories , and so warring against themselves , and thereby weakned , they would the easilier be overcome . These Reasons were attentively listned unto , and well liked of , almost by every one , and by the King himselfe ; but it was considered on the contrary side ; That to seeme fearfull of the Enemy , is the first step to losse ; that Armies were not said to be advantaged by the number of men , but by the Souldiers courage , and Commanders worth ; that barren places were to be forgone , and the getting of more oppulent Cities indeavoured , against the which the Souldier goes the more boldly on incited by the hopes of gaine ; that what was won by Armes , was not to be maintained without Armes ; the bold undertakings whereof is usually favoured by Fortune , who when she finds her favourer abused , doth oftimes turne her backe . Thus did the King speake and resolve ; adding , That in Warre men ought not by speculary shadowes and imaginations of feare , to deterre that boldnesse which far from any thought of danger ought only to be confident of , and in it selfe : That he confessed , reflection ought to be had of past successes , but that it behoved not the Conquerour to shun encountring the conquered , that it was no reason to hazard all for a part , amongst those Enemies , in whom even that Army with so much difficultie recruited , being comprehended , the utter ruine of their Dominion did consist : That they were to fight boldly against those , who once beaten , were not likely to make head again ; that it behoved them to fight who had nothing to lose , and those to shun fighting , who by losing might be undone ; that it was never good to abandon those Confederates , who building upon their friendly protection , have without respect drawne the Warre upon themselves ; that it was dangerous for them to faile in the promises they had made , and hopes they had occasioned : That the Elector of Saxony was worthy to be assisted , and to have good correspondency kept with him ; that all delay was harmefull , neither could the Prince be blamed of error , who being deceived by his friend , for the preservation of his owne Estate falls to treat with the Enemy ; that therefore they ought to thinke of advancing , and having an eye to the Imperialists proceedings , not to shunne an occasion of Battle ; that they should succour Saxony where it had need of them ; or by Invading Bohemia , recall Walesteine from his designes upon Misnia . These conceptions carrying more of weight and substance with them in the present conjuncture of time , then did the other , wonne the approbation of all : so as the King ( leaving fitting orders for the good government of those Townes ) went from Erfurt , the Inhabitants whereof running a vye to see the Kings preparations , and upon their knees doing reverence to him , they powred their prayers to Heaven out for him , and with much acclamation and confidence wisht him good fortune . 'T was observed that the King being troubled at this their behaviour , broke forth into these words ; What do these people fancy unto themselves ; doe they believe me to be a god ? O how they are deceived ; we are all mortall ; our soules may well be of steel , but our bodies are of glasse ; I presage mischiefe to my selfe from hence , and apprehend Divine punishment . These speeches though proceeding from a King that profest enmity to the Roman-Catholique Religion , made many know he had a well composed minde : Having mustered his men ( which he found to amount to 16000 Foot and 11000 Horse of divers Nations ) hee gave the Van-guard to the Command of Duke Bernard Waymar , consisting of 4000 Horse , Dutch and Finlanders , 1000 Dragoones , and 6000 Foot divided into six Squadrons ; hee recommended the maine Battaile to the Marshall Kneiphausen , with 6000 Foot divided into three Bodies , and 4000 Horse parted into eight Squadrons , and he himselfe kept in the Rear with 1000 choice Horse , 1000 Dragoones and 4000 Foot , every Battaglion of the Van-guard , as likewise of the Battaile , and other Squadrons of the Reserve having 5 field-Pieces in their Front. In this order he began his march towards Nurenberg , but having notice by the way that Walesteine had raised his Forces from before the Castle of Coburg , that he had taken Leypzig , and that the quartering of his Army extended to Newburg and weisnfeld , ( walled Townes upon the Sala , and upon the Confines of Saxony ) possessing all advantagious places , he lead his Army to Newburg , a Towne seated a little lower upon the said River , towards Erfurt , that hee might make use of that station to joyne with the Saxon Army , ( which was now about Torgaw , a place belonging to the said Elector , upon the bankes of Elb ) consisting of about 12000 Foot and 4000 Horse , to oppose the designes of Holke and Walesteine , to whom Pappenheim being now joyned with 9000 Souldiers , hee notwithstanding kept still in his former quarters , to hinder the Saxons from joyning with the Swedes , Whil'st these went cautiously preparing how they might upon advantage fight with the Imperialists , the King was by his Scouts advertised , that Walesteine was gone from Weisnfeld , and had retired himselfe in close quarter towards Lutzen , a Village two Leagues off from Leypzig , and that Pappenheim was marched with part of his Army , towards Hall , to hinder the advancing of George Duke of Lunenburg ▪ who being sent for by the King , for the better strengthning of his Camp , made long marches to joyne with the Saxons , that afterwards they might meet all in one Body with the Swedes . The King resolved not to lose time , but to make use of that conjuncture which hee found fitting for him , to set upon Walesteine , who being severed from Pappenheim , had weakened himselfe of the best bands of his Souldiers , upon whom he might have relyed for Victory ; so as the King thought he might easily bring his designes to their wished for end . Hee therefore arose from the quarters he had taken , and with flying Colours marched thither-wards , sending the Finlanders Horse who were then in the Van to discover the Country , who failed not in their duty ; for the Kings commands were readily obeyed by all his Souldiers , the which they went the more cheerfully and willingly about , for that they were thereby invited to the hopes of a glorious Victory , big with booty and reputation . Walesteine ( being a wise Commander ) having found the Kings designes , and foreseen that making use of Pappenheime's absence , hee would force him to a Battaile , upon the successe wherof , the Sum. Total . lay ; and having many and various thoughts hereupon , weighing duly all that made against him , that he might go upon secure grounds , he resolved to advise with his Astrologer ( whom he used to trust with his greatest secrets ) who found that the Constellations of that Month were not answerable to the Kings former fortune , or rather that the Planets seemed to have an ill aspect towards him . Grounding much hereupon , ( for imitating the ancient Romans he had an opinion of A●guries , and was wont to governe his actions by Astrologicall science which he had studied very diligently ) he resolved to see whither the Starres ( which had befriended him at other times ) would now tell truth or no : he then secretly agreed with Pappenheim , that hee should temporise , and that each of them should advise the other when the King should advance , by the shot of Cannon set purposely in fitting places , and should by speedy messengers acquaint one another with the Kings proceedings , and that in this case he should speedily returne to his men towards Lutzen ; for hee would entertaine the Swedes with skirmishes , and so afford him opportunity to come time enough . The King having made haste with his marches towards Lutzen , Walesteine gave quickly the signe agreed upon by a three-fold Cannon-shot to Pappenheimes Centinels , who were placed at fitting distances to that purpose , and by speedy messengers gave him notice thereof ; and this meane while fearing lest the King might advance further then he desired he should , he wrought all night in the digging of a Ditch , whereby he advantaged his station , and filling it with Muskettiers , which were flanked by Cannon , he stood expecting the comming of the Swedes ; who arguing by this their paines , that the Imperialists were afraid , became the bolder . This meane while divers skirmishes were made between the Swedish Horse , and Isolani his Crabats , with equall losse , and herein was passed all the night ; the King being by the breake of day , as it were Master of the field ; for Walesteine keeping himselfe close within his Ditch , would not quit his advantage till Pappenheime should be come to him . The King stay'd all night armed in the field , not minding what his body suffered ; and being desired by his Captaine to repose himselfe and take some rest , he answered , That the example of the Generall sweetens the suffering of the Souldier ; that to forgoe his vigilancy would shew his care over his men to be but small , and make it seeme he did it that he might not feele the incommodities of his owne life ; which they who doe respect , ought not to be in the Saddle with foot in stirrope , but at their owne homes , upon their downe-beds ; that the troubles of many suited not with the peace and rest of one alone ; that the world appertained to the industrious , not to the sloathfull ; that rest was the daughter of idlenesse , and peace , labour the mother of glory and achievements . Thus calling his chiefe Commanders about a little sire , ( which he had caused be made to moderate the ridgednesse of the night ) he in a sprightly and couragious manner , acquainted them with his intentions of joyning Battaile with Walesteine . Some there were that advised him hee might doe well to stay for the Forces of Saxony and Lunenburg , and others , who were upon their march not farre from him , with the which hee might the more boldly assault the Enemy ; that the Swedes being as well in numbers as in situation short of the Imperialists , they ought not to hazard the Victories of so many Moneths , upon the event of one day ; that Walesteine commanded an Army who coveted Battaile incited thereunto by necessity , and out of a desire that they might injoy the fruits of so many Victories , which they had not yet forgotten , and driven thereunto by despaire , seeing themselves onely subject to sufferings : that fortune was unconstant , and oft-times a friend to the desperate ; that Walesteine had Commanders under him desirous of revenge , obedient Souldiers , and who more apprehended their Generalls frowne then the Swedes Swords ; that Pappenheim was not so farre off , but that if he came not time enough to the Battaile , he might come soon enough at least to fall upon the wearied , and so totally oppresse them ; that hee had people with him ancient in experience , and advise , but young in respect of their daring and ambition ; and that fortune was obliged to pay tribute to his valour ▪ that respect ought to be had to the comming up of the Saxon Forces , without which they should fight upon unequall tearmes . These reasons though strongly maintained , were notwithstanding confuted by the King , with lively Arguments made good by the heat of his desire , and by his will. Too much presuming upon a mans selfe-darkens the wisedome of the wisest . Hee replyed that Pappenheime was very farre off ; that Walesteines Army was now dismembred , both of Men and Commanders , and that it did not exceed the number of 30000 fighting men ; that this might be said to be an occasion offered by fortune , which ought to be taken by the foretop ▪ setting upon the Enemy before he should be more incouraged by accesse of greater Forces ; for that Walesteine being beaten , they might be sure to beat Pappenheime ; that to expect the comming of the Saxons and Lunibergheses , was a certaine losse of time , and an appearance of fearing the Enemy ; that the same time which went to the bringing of them unto the Swedes , did not inhibit Pappenheime and others from joyning with the Roman-Catholiques , so as they should be still upon the same tearmes ; that in warre occasion was not to be fore-slowed ; that Fortune was painted with a lock in the fore-head , to shew she ought to be layd hold off ; that there was no fitter time to set upon an Enemy , then when he was discovered to be apprehensive ; that Walesteine was so ; who by fortifying himselfe , indeavoured to shunne giving Battell ; that he himselfe would shew the way to any one that should be backward ; that temporising was then good when advantage might be had by delay ; that when an Enemy hath put on feare , he must not be suffered to dis-robe himselfe thereof ; and on the contrary , when ones owne men are incouraged , the time which timely shewes it selfe ought not to be let slip . These speeches comming feelingly from a King , kept all his Commanders from opposing them ; and for that it was a nationall custome for Subjects to suit with the inclination of their Princes , they durst say no more in opposition , either not to seem cowards by disswading from a businesse that bore danger with it , or lest the King should take the more notice of such as did oppose his reasons . Therefore , everyone applauding what he had said , they speedily withdrew themselves to their Colours , to order their Battaglions , and to incourage their people . Wherefore the King hasting upon the first entrance of Lutzen fields , did thus order his Army . The plaine of Lutzen , extends it selfe for the space of one League from the North to the South , and is girt about from the West to the North by certaine Woods , which divide it from another plaine : towards the North-side thereof is the Village Cursits , which amidst the descent of a pleasant Strond that runnes in Crookes , sometimes more , sometimes lesse , is rather an Ornament , then hinderance unto it : Amidst certain Hills there lyes another space of ground towards the South-East , which parteth Cursits and Lutzen ; on the East-side stands Lutzen , from whence a plaine arising , the space between the East and South is back't by a delightfull ascent of Hills : The broadest part of the plaine falling downe betweene the West and the South , affords a Prospect not bounded by the eye : About a League from Lutzen lyeth a ridge of Hills environed by a little Rivolet ; thence from West to East there runs a Trench almost demolish't ; at the end whereof , not farre from the Village stands a little house , which serves for a shelter to the Inhabitants of four Wind-mils seated on the ridge of those Hills . Upon the left wing of the Vanguard led on by his Majestie , who kept before it with some of his Domestick Servants , not attired like a Prince , but clad in plaine Spanish Leather , upon a dapple gray Horse , were 3000 Horse , all Gothes and Findlanders ( old Souldiers ) divided into six Squadrons , under the Colonells , Vansleben , Ruthen , and Wistumb , Gentlemen of tryed experience ; amongst which were mingled five Rankes of Musquetiers , betweene the one and the other Flank to play upon the Enemies Horse , before they should come within Pistol-shot : All these were well mounted , armed with Curasses , Pistols and broad Swords like Faulchions , which being drawn , and held up by them in their bridle-hand , did by the reflection of the Sunne , adde to the lustre of their Squadrons , and to the terror of the lookers on : These were followed by foure Battaglions of Dutch and Swedish Foot , who marching in equall distances , from the one Flanke to the other , were appoynted for the reserve , part of them in black Cassocks , part in Yellow , under 28 Ensignes , all garnished with the Kings Armes , to which were joyn'd the Regiments of Vincher , Reglingem , and Duke Waymer , led on by Vildesteime , under 18 Ensignes ; these were all commanded by Count Waissemburg a Duch-man , who marched with his Pike in his hand foure paces before them ; In the Battle it selfe , other foure Bodies of Foot marched with a large Front ; and these marched after the former , so as they might without confusion enter into the voyd place of the one or the other Flanks ; they belonged to the Regiments of Stechnits , Breesteime , Lunisteime , Steimbech , and Hanalt , all of them chiefe heads of the Army , under 34 Ensignes , led on by these Commanders clothed in glittering apparell , ( an observation had in time of Battell , that they might be the better knowne ) with each of them a Pike in his hand . On the left Flank were other 3000 Dutch Horse divided into six Squadrons , furnished with Curasses , Pistols , Swords , and Pole-axes , which had on the one side a Hammer , and on the other a wreathen poynt of Iron , wherwithall to throw Troopers off Horse●back , pulling them therewithall , either by their clothes , or by the buckles of their Armour . These were led on by Duke Bernard Waymer , who rid before them on a Sorrell Horse , with a Curasse on his back , & accompanied with two Cornets of Gentlemen of worth , who desirous to learne the art of warfare kept neer him , and amongst these were five Ranks of Musquetiers , mingled for the aforesaid purpose ; amongst which were the Regiments of the Kings Guard , under 22 Standards of the Colonells Coleberg , Curlander , Branghells , Wishawsem , and Corfilice : Afore the right Flanke were 20 pieces of field Cannon placed , and as many before the left , to shoot bags of Bullets ; the greater Artillery , to the number of 26. Being placed in the mid'st of the Front of the Foot Battaglions ; Marshall Kniphausen led on the Reare mounted on a browne Bay ▪ composed of English , Scottish , and French Regiments , belonging to the Colonells Mila●i Chrestorfe , Torre , Hassia , Kniphausen , Offckercken , and Duke William of Waymer , under 52 Ensignes , divided into foure Bodies , soure in a square forme , foure with a long Front , and often Squadrons of Horse and Dragoones , five upon the right hand commanded by the Colonells Oemens , Bosse , Isalers , and Agafelt , before which , Armed at all pieces , did the Baron Offckercken march , and amongst these divers Rankes of Musquetiers . The left Wing likewise conteined five Squadrons of Horse belonging to the Regiments of Peckerman , Balarches , Galdesteim , Plato , and Duke William of Waymers ; on the Front whereof marched these Gentlemen , followed by some of their Comrades , very well Armed and Horst . His Army being thus ordered , and having called before him all the chiefe of his Army , and acquainted them with what orders he intended to have kept that day , commanding Psalmes to be sung throughout the whole Campe , and Prayers to be made to God for Victory , he got upon an ambling Nag , spotted blacke and white , and twice rode about and surveyed all his Squadrons , enlivening them all with his affable behaviour , sweetnesse of speech , and cheerfull countenance , telling them how confidently he relyed upon their knowne valour , how weake the Enemy was , incouraging them through the hope of bootie , this being the end of all their labours , the perfection of their glory , and the accomplishment of their greatnesse , which when they should obteine , nothing could stand betweene them and the Crowne of Victory ; whereunto , being by all of them answered with joyfull acclamations , it was observed that some , as if they had presaged what was to insue , said unto him ; Oh Sir , have a care of your Person , and feare not us ; to which he answering , " My Valiant and beloved Compagnions , wee have hitherto had but our first course , courage , now we are to expect the banquet ; and making the Baggage women and boyes , who were mingled amongst the Troopes to be set a farre off , he himselfe being got upon a dun Horse , the Army moved ( enheartned by the sound of warlike instruments , and with cheerfull martiall-like phrases , whereby every one was incouraged ) and thus he advanced towards the Caesarians . Neither was Walesteine wanting in vigilancy , but having received newes that Pappenheim had faced about , and was marching apace towards him , having calculated the time aright , and finding that he would come in very opportunely , he advised with his chief Cōmanders , whether he should resolve to give the King Battell , or keepe undeneath Leypzig , and indeavour to overcome the Enemy , rather by Famine then by Sword. They all resolved upon fighting , and that they should in no wayes turne their backe upon the Swedes , who would thereby be the more incouraged seeing their King march't resolutely in their Front. He therefore upon the breake of day drew forth his Army likewise , and appeared in Battell array before the Swedish Vanguard , who with their Field Cannon were now in sight ; and towards noone were come neer Lutzen , about the Wind-mils ; Walesteine had upon his left Flanke a great Squadron of Crabats and Hungarians mounted upon very fleet Horses , commanded by Isolani , with 28 Standards of various Colours ; after which , followed three Squadrons of Curassiers belonging to Cornemberg , Ghetz , Deffart , Tersica and Bredaw . The Front of the Battell was a great body of Foot belonging to Count Bertaldo Walesteine , Chisisa , Colorido , and Duke Lavell , men of experienced wisedome , with 25 severall Ensignes , before which seven peeces of great Cannon were drawne , and behind them marched two other Battaglions of Foot , drawne out of the Regiments of Gallasse , Grana , Holke , Gu●is , Contees , Prainer , and other Colonells , all of them Gentlemen of great hope , and good birth , under 32 Colours : These Foot were back't on the right hand by Squadrons of Horse belonging to Octavius Picolomini , Marquesse Gonsaga , Strozzi , and Coronino , ( all of them valiant Gentlemen , and reputed for the best Sword-men of all the Army ) under 24 Standards , followed by many Ranks of Musquetiers ; and neere these , above the Wind-mills , the way was shut up by other two Squadrons of Horse belonging to Count Ierome Coloredo , Rachemburg , Spor , Schamburg , and Offcuts , all of them Chieftaines of good esteem under 33 Cornets who had neere unto them another Battaglion of Foot newly raised by the Baron Done , Montecuculi and Tersica , under 16 Ensignes guarded behinde with a Squadron of Crabats and Dragoones under 15 Standards of Frocats a Gentleman of worth . Another body of Foot marched in the Reare commanded by the Counts , Maximilian Walesteine , ( the Generals Nephew ) Contrees and other two Regiments of Fucary , and the Duke of Sacen , with 22 Ensignes ; and upon the left wing hereof other 3 Squadrons of Curasiers under 30 Standards led by the Colonels Maracini and Harcourt , and these were flanked by 10 other Ensignes of Crabats and Hungarians . The Artillery with a good guard of Muskettiers was placed over the ditch in the field , and 17 other pieces upon the little hill neer the Wind-mils . Gallasse marched in the Van , having on his right Flanke and on his left the Serjeant Majors generall of the Battaile , Cornemberg and Deffart . Offcutz led on the Foot , the Generalissimo Walesteine followed in the midst of the Battaile accompanied by Princes of Tuscany , by Michena Commissary-generall , and by an infinite number of Counts and Voluntiers ; Count Shamburg , and Rinoch commanded the left Wing of the Battaile , and the Seignior d'Harcourt , and Diodati Quarter-Master generall , brought up the Reare . Walesteine having thus ordered his Army and acquainted all his Commanders with what orders hee would have kept in fighting with the King , after he had caused Masse to be Celebrated through his whole Camp , and had incouraged his Souldiers with words expressing hope , honour , and greatnesse , He lighted out of his Coach , and mounted a brown-bay Gennet expecting to be set upon by the Swedes . The Horse by this time began to exchange Pistoll-shot on both sides , and the Imperialists Artillery began to play a pace upon the enemies Squadrons in the Flanke , and the Kings saluted the Imperialists , who upon the rise of the hill lay open to the annoyance of the hale of bullets which flew from their Cannon , so as the Fray began to be very hot ; for the Foot being come to the brinke of the Ditch , and in their advancing , orderly discharging their Muskets , the King Commanded the Regiments of his Guard to passe over it , and he himselfe was in readinesse to second them with 4 Squadrons of Horse of the right Wing . Here the Files of the Swedes battaglions being opened , and the Field pieces loaded with bags of Musket-bullets playing upon the Caesarians , and very much gawling them , the Swedes were ready to passe over ; but 4 battaglions of the Romanists standing close to their tackling , made good by the Horse , letting showers of Musket-shot fly upon the Swedes with their Cannon bearing downe whole Files of the Enemy , and with their Pikes sloaped throwing them down from the top of the Trench , and one File supplying the place of another , the fight grew to that heat as it lasted for halfe an houre ; when the Swedes not able to passe over ( hindred by the ditch & Muskets playing upon them ) began to give backe ▪ but the King , who stood looking on expecting the issue , that when these should have made the way , hee with the Horse might follow upon the Imperialists , foreseeing what prejudice such a retreat might make ▪ thrusting on the Regiments of Count de Torre , and the Prince of Hannault , nay , lighting off horse himselfe and taking a Pike in his hand , he made towards them , crying out unto them ; And what is become of my Soulders valour ? who having waded through so many Rivers , scaled so many Wals , and overcome so many difficulties , cannot now win a dry ditch ? these words so much inheartened the Souldiers , as that joyntly answering , Ah Sir , keep your Majesty aloofe off , and feare not us who are your faithfull Servants , have onely a care unto your selfe , and leave the care of this to us , they threw themselves headlong downe into the ditch ; where the Austrians no lesse incouraged by Walesteines arivall , who reproving them , fo● that they should ( having a breast worke to defend them ) feare that Enemy , which upon equall tearmes they had made no account of ; and putting his Captains in minde , that now it was time to give proofe of their valour , and experience ; and every one of them being much more ambitious of being accounted valiant , then fearfull of death , making good their stations and incouraging each other , the Battaile grew so fierce that th' one and th' other of them breaking their Pikes and bloudying their Swords , great was the slaughter , the groanes of the wounded horrible , the losse of companions deplorable , and the number of dead bodyes nauseous and a hinderance ; at last the Swedes incouraged each other with loud shouts of Victory , Victory , and the Regiments of Winchell , and Sticknitz comming in unto them , the following Files making good the place of those that were slaine in the former , they got at last through the Trench , and passed on into the midst of Walesteines Forces . Here the Caesarian Horse hasting in , in close rankes , and giving upon the Swedes Foot , with their Swords in hand , who were not seconded by their Horse , by reason of the difficultie they found in descending the ditch , yet with their Musket-shot and Pikes withstanding the violence of the Enemy , and charging upon the Imperialists Horse , comming on all sides close up unto them and breaking their first Rankes , the Imperialists broke in upon them with such violence , as that the wounded and halfe dead being by the Horse trod underfoot , and the strong and able cut in pieces by the Sword , both these Battaglions were little lesse then consumed , with so much honour though , as that witnessing their loyalty , and writing it in Characters of bloud , it is worthy observation , that many Souldiers as they lay gasping and giving up the ghost did notwithstanding with their Swords pricke the horses in the bellyes that trampled upon them , making it thereby be seen that the apprehension of death accompanies not valiant Souldiers to their grave . But the Swedish Horse being by this time come in to second their Companions , and the King supplying the fight with new Battaglions of Foot ; and the Imperialists being no lesse diligent on their sides , the Battaile grew hotter then before , one Battaglion fighting with another not onely with Muskets but with Pikes , yea single Swords . Whil'st on this side blowes were thus dealt about , the Duke of Waymer appeared no lesse hardy on the other side , nor the Imperialists lesse couragious , for Levisteimes , Steimbechs , and Bristeimes Foot being advanced against Granas , Fucari , Holke , and Prainers Regiments led on by Gallasse , the hurley burley was no lesse violent on this side then on the right Flanke . For the Swedish Foot , giving on in close Rancks upon the Millers houses , and the Ditch manfully made good by the Romanists , and the Caesarian Cannon from the Wind-mills , and the Swedish Cannon which were planted just against them , playing reciprocally one upon another , though the Imperialists shot , playing upon the Swedes on the Flanke , did them small hurt , yet were they so withstood by Musquet shot , and by the valour of the Austrian Commanders , as Waymer seeing he was not able to effect his intended designe , left Caleburgh , Corlander , and Theishansem , for a Conduct to the Foot , whilst he in the head of Corfilier , and Franghels Regiment , seconded by Vildesteimes Regiment of Foot , facing about to that part which lyes betweene L●●zen and the Wind-mills , fell upon the Imperialists on the flanke , and so renewed the fight , which grew so hot on all sides , as nothing but clouds of smoake and lightnings of fire were to be discerned . At this time when the victory though very bloudy , appeared most on the Swedish side , the King being advertised that Pappenheimes men began now to appeare , and had already charged some of the light Horse of the Rear-guard ; surprised at this unexpected accident , and madded to see so much time spent in passing the ditch Walestein had made , ( & which he thought not would have been of such use ) galloped to the Front of the Rear , and having given the Commanders charge what orders they should keep in fighting with these fresh Forces of Pappenheim , longing to know their state and condition , though the Baron Offchercheim Lieutenant-generall of the Horse , cryed out unto him more then once , I beseech you Sir , set not so small a value upon your owne life , I beg it here of you in the midst of all your Army , and do it for the common good of all your Souldiers and Servants , leave the care of discovering the Enemies condition to me , and to this Sword ▪ yet not weighing his words nor the supplications of the rest , but spurring forward with some of his domesticke Servants , and with the Regiment of Horse which was then his owne Guard , having discryed the Enemy , and being with some few advanced to discover them , a certaine Troop of Horse of Piccolominies Regiment being sent before with other bands of Horse to hasten Pappenheim● to come and joine with them , to discover the Country , and learne the Swedes condition , meeting with him , who went in the head of his Regiment , and at their very first discharging of their Pistols , fortune would so have it , as that one Bullet hit the King on the arme , and another underneath the right shoulder , wherewith falling from off his horse , he forthwith dyed . That this was the end of so brave a King , no greater certaintie is knowne then from the mouth of a Page which was then with him ; there being at that time but onely two more with him , who ran the same fortune as the King did ; for he was so far before the Squadron that followed him , as that they could not see how the mischiefe happened . The newes of this so great losse , being presently noysed throughout the Army , was likely to have bred some disorder , but Waymer cloaking the businesse ; by suffering his body to lye in the Field , and giving it out that he was not dead , but that he was taken Prisoner , and that it became his Souldiers to fight manfully that they might rescue him , the Swedes were so exasperated thereby , and the Commanders so incensed , as not thinking any death more glorious , then that wherein they should accompany their Lord & Master , They placed themselves in the heads of their Regiments , & Duke Waymer in particular placed himself in the head of the Blew Regiment , & recōmending the fight about the Wind-mils , to Ruthen and Waisemberg , advanced towards Pappenheim . So likewise did all the other Commanders against Walesteines Squadrons , who though they were with equall valour withstood by the Imperialists , yet were the Imperialists thereby much indammaged . Pappenheim , who in the head of his Vangard flew upon the Swedes that were led on by Kniphausen , in the beginning of the conflict was wounded with a Cannon-shot , whereof he shortly after dy'd , as he was carryed in a Coach towards Stalla to be cured . The losse of this Commander was no lesse direfull to the Caesarian Campe , then was the losse of the King to the Swedes ; wherefore Walesteine dispatched suddenly a Piemontesse Captaine to Major Generall Rinoch , with order , that he should charge with the Horse that was kept for reserve suddenly upon the Swedes , who were in some confusion by reason of their Kings death , which Waymer could not keep concealed . The Piemontesse inquired of Rinoch how affaires went , who answered , very ill-favouredly , for that Pappenheim had received his deaths wound , and the Battell was lost , which though he said it onely to him , yet was it suddenly noysed abroad through the whole Campe , who were thereat struck with feare . So as Rinoch , that he might not hazard his men but upon some ground , and that he might see what the issue of the Battaile would be , kept his station , observing which way the fortue of the day would incline , before he would further ingage himselfe , and instead of falling upon the Enemy , forbore further advancing , which was a great cause of the Swedes safety , for many of the Roman-Catholique Commanders and Souldiers being hereby cast downe and afraid , they began to give back , leaving the field to the Enemies Horse , which desperatly pursued them . Walesteine , perceiving how his Souldiers ran towards Lutzen to save themselves , fired the Towne , aswell to obviat the disorder as for his farther security on that side ; and he himselfe came to the head of his men , to make them fight again , with threatning punishment , and promising reward ; but it was impossible for him to make them stand , such feare had Pappenheime's death infused into them , and a rumour that said the Battaile is lost , we are all undone . Piccolominy seeing the confusion , and facing the Enemy , though he had tired foure horses and was now upon the fift , and though his bloud ran downe through the wounds he had received , and that he was desired by the other Commanders to retire himselfe , to whom he answered , that bloud shed upon such occasions hightens glory , and gives proofe of loyalty ; no whit declining in his resolution , but incouraging his men , and gathering unto them those who were else-where disbanded , and forsaken by their owne Commanders , shewed himselfe miraculously worthy , and made it appeare that in times of greatest danger generous minded men ought to give testimony of their valour . This did abate the Enemies eagernesse , and afforded Walesteine and Gallasse opportunity to re-order some confused Squadrons , and to withstand the Swedes Charge ; who being acertained of their Kings death , and the Imperialists being again reunited , there falling at that very instant likewise ( which was about an houre before Sun-set ) a very thicke fog or mist , which played the part of a charitable mediatresse , they fearing lest by further ingaging themselves they might run upon some disadvantage , resolved to make a stand , and to make good their ground , and presse no further forward . Walesteine likewise finding himselfe abandoned by many of his Captaines , some of which were fled , some dead , and some wounded , and all his Camp full of confusion for Pappenheimes death , ( who was generally beloved ) and that neither he nor his Commands were obeyed , resolved to keep in his station without any further attempt ; so as the one and the other of them contenting themselves with the advantage of their situations , they afterwards with-drew into their owne quarters . Thus ended the Battaile of Lutzen , fought on the 16th of November , which was not partiall either to the one or to the other side , for each of them kept master of their own ground , and the losse was in a manner equall . Yet was the Kings death prised by the Caesarians , at as high a rate as whatsoever victory , and so indeed it proved , for with him perished the Swedes good fortune , the Souldiers obedience ceased , disorders sprung up ▪ dissentions were bred amongst Commanders , and ambition of precedency , diversity of opinions , difference of Counsels , envy of actions , and dissonancy of confederacyes were stirred up . There perished in this dayes fight of both sides about 10000 Souldiers , it is not known of which side most , and many Colonels and Commanders of esteem , of which there were wounded of the Imperialists side ( who afterwards dyed ) Bartaldo Walesteine , and Colonell Chiese ; and of the Swedes , Brundesteim , Winckell , and divers others : the action lasted from Sun rising to an houre before Sun set ; the greatest slaughter and execution was about noone ; the Imperialists left some pieces of great Cannon upon the field , for want of horses to draw them off ; the Baggage was not touched either by the one , or the other side ; yet 't is true the Imperialists baggage was much damnified by fire , which lightning in the Ammunition blew up many , and slew many that were the Guard thereof . The end of the fourth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE V. BOOK . The Contents of the Fifth Booke . Herein is discovered the condition of the one partie and the other after the Battell of Lutzen ; The Swedes resolution to fight again with the Imperialists ; Walesteines retreat into Bohemia ; How the Protestants received the Kings death ; His conditions ; The Roman Catholiques sorrow for the losse of Pappenheim ; The Swedes taking of Lipsia ; Gustavus Horne his proceedings in Alsatia ; The death of Fredericke King of Bohemia , Elector Palatine ; The restoring of Franchendall , and other Townes of the Palatinat , to his Sonnes ; Baudis his attempt against the Electorat of Cullen ; Aldringer his proceedings in Swabenland ; Reliefe brought to that Province by the Swedes ; The Imperialists retreat into Bavaria ; Inrodes made by the Austrians in Alsatia ; The Duke of Loraynes Achievements ; The indeavour of Peace with the Duke of Saxony set on foot againe by Walesteine ; The Imperialists proceedings in Slesia ; The Dyet held at Helbrune ; Preparations made by the Duke of Feria at Millan for the comming of the Infant of Spaine ; The Siege of Hagghenaw in Alsatia , and also Filisborg ; Provisions made by the French in Rhetia ; A Treatie of Peace propounded to the Hollanders by the Spaniards ; The event of the Negotiation with Saxony , and of the like with the Vnited Provinces . THe Battell of Lutzen being thus ended , the Swedish Commanders greatly confused for the losse of their King , and very weary by reason of the pains they had taken , resolved to withdraw themselves to Wisenfells ; where before they tooke any refreshment , being all assembled together , & having each with other condoled their Kings death , at last they paused ; and having dryed their teares , they like undaunted Chiefetaines ( the constancy of their hearts not failing them for all this so important an accident , nor having the clearenesse of their wisedome darkened by the gastlinesse of death and feare , but rather ( which was worthy of remarke ) comforting each other , and moderating each others griefe , it was at last propounded by Duke Waymer , whether they should hault in expectance of Saxony , Laneberg , and other Forces already on their march towards them , or else before their heat were cooled , or their Swords sheathed , they should pursue the Enemy , astonished through the deaths & flight of their men ; the importancy of this businesse being very well weighed , there were some that advised , That without further consideration they ought to pursue Walesteine , before by new recruits he might take to the Field againe ; that these were of the number of such advantagious occasions as were not to be let slip ; that the Swedes were inraged at their Kings death ; that revenge by pursuing of the Imperialists , was that which by the generall applause of the Souldiers was desired and thirsted after ; that this the Souldiers daring was wonderfull advantagious ; that if their Prince were lost , they ought not at least to abandon the Victory up on which the common good depended , that it behoved them who loved the Kings life not to forget his death . Whilst the greatest part of the Commanders were pondring such conceptions as these , the out-cry of the Souldiers , who like so many inraged men broke in , asking where the King was , thundring in the eares of the Generalls , and every one agreeing in opinion of prosecuting the Enemy ( and this the rather , for that the newes just then came of the Duke of Lunebergs arivall at Affendorfe , a Village within foure houres march of them ) after they had cryed up ( and by the joynt applause of all the Militia ) chosen Duke Waymer for their Generall , who was deservedly beloved by them all , and a Prince both for birth and courage deserving such a charge , it was resolved , that that very night , Offchirch should goe with some of the Horse into the Field to recover the Body ; and the Souldiers being refresh't with Victualls and Wine ( of which there was great store found in Wisenfells ) the Swedes appeared againe the next morning in Battell Array upon the same plaine . The Sunne was two houres high before they could find the Kings Body ; which when they found , was stript , and so dis-figured and mangled with blood , and the being trampled on by Horses , as hardly could they know it ; it was with dolefull lamentations of the whole Army put into a Coach , and sent with a good guard to Neuburg , and from thence to Hall. The Swedes having heer got some Cannon , which for want of Horses were left behind by the Imperialists , & some Crabats which were come to fetch them off , being put to flight , Offchirch pursued them , but Walesteine , who was then at Leypzyg , expecting the arrivall of some Regiments who were not in the Battell , and the recruiting of the disbanded Forces , with those of Holke , to whom he had sent to come to him ▪ being hereof informed by his Scouts , he called a Councell of Warre , wherein he demanded the opinion of all his Commanders , whether they should make good the station where they were , or else retreat . Somewere of opinion , That to retreat , was rather a signe of losse then Victory ; that they pretended to be Victors , and therefore it mis-became them to ●lye from those whom they gave out they had beaten ; that they had a safe refuge within the Walls of Leypzig , if they should apprehend danger in the Field ; that they might there expect Holkes arrivall , and other Souldiers from the neighbouring parts , by which addition they should not be short of the Swedes in number , might to the field again and Crowne their Victory : Walesteine was well enough inclined hereunto , but it being knowne that there was not in Leypzig two dayes Victuals for the Souldiers ; that the people therein adhered unto the Swedes ; that the Duke of Saxony being not farre off upon his march , might s●ut up the passage into Bohemia ; that the Swedes being grieved would in a desperate manner flye upon them ; and that it was much better for them to expect what effect the Kings death would worke , then to fall to blowes with them , who thought they could not lose their lives better then in accompanying their King ; seeing moreover how the Swedes had received new Forces from Saxony ; not finding any advantage in staying any longer in that Citie with their men who were wearyed , and somewhat affrighted by the cowardice of some Officers who some few dayes after payd for their Treachery in Prage , he resolved to be gone ; and therefore having reviewed his Forces , and given them new orders , he sent them towards Borne neere Pleise , and he himselfe followed them that very day in the Reare with Troopes conducted by some Colonells , who were not so much wounded as were the rest . Other Companies of Horse came up afterwards unto him , who being abroad to informe themselves of the Enemies condition , were not at the Battell : And having exhorted the Citizens to be mindfull of gratitude , promising , that if they would so doe , he would keepe good correspondency with them , ( as should appeare upon any future occasion ) he marched towards Bohemia , intending to Winter in that Kingdome , and in the meane time to expect what effects the Kings death would produce The newes of the Kings death was suddenly spread every where , and the successe thereof was confusedly discoursed of in divers parts ; those who never heard that a King ranne any hazard in a Battell , were strangely and unusually astonished ; to many the newes seemed an illusion or Chimera , a very dreame ; neither could it fall into their im●g●nation , that that King could be slaine , who not long before was surrounded with Victories and Triumphs , and who seemed not onely to have perswaded Fortune to partialitie , but to have subdued her . Others would have it , that this was but newes given abroad , to know what men would thinke thereof , and that the King was privately gone into Swethland ; which secret departure of his was given out for his death . All the Protestant Princes were much cast downe , at this so important advertisement ; words are not able to expresse the griefe which this losse caused in the Hauns Townes . There were many who wept for eight dayes together , and would take no sustenance ; the Country people and Garrison-Souldiers moved pittie , whilst flocking together , and full of feare , scratching their heads , and looking like so many Lambes that had lost their flocke , they ranne like mad men up and downe calling upon their King. The resentments of all other Princes were but shadowes in respect of the Elector of Saxonies sorrow , being strucke almost dead at the newes thereof ; he spared not for teares or sighs , but broke forth into such like speeches as this ; The King of all valiant hearts is dead , the German liberty hath lost its onely prop. There was not any one in France , England nor Holland , who was not grieved at this misfortune . Those Kings and Princes confest a gallant King was dead , and that they had not words sufficient to expresse the griefe they thereat conceived : there was not any Nobleman , or Common Subject in those Provinces who did not commisserate his losse : the Papists and those that were his Enemies , durst not hold up their heads as seeming to rejoyce ; the fame of his valour and of his civill comportments had not onely captivated the good will of his Souldiers , and his owne Subjects , but even the like of strangers and his very Enemies ; never was Prince so beloved as hee , those who had never seen his Majesticall person coveted to injoy the sight thereof in effigies . Painters were never so much set on worke , as in drawing this Prince his picture , every one desired to have it ; when it was brought downe into any Country where it had not formerly beene seen , the bringer of it was sure to want no visiters . There was not any one in Germany ( Noble or not Noble ) who did not make more esteem of it , then of any other picture in his house ; the French , English and Italians never stucke for price so they might have a Coppy . Hee was tall of stature , somewhat corpulent , of a Majesticall aspect , which wrought in men reverence , admiration , love , and feare ; his countenance was faire , mixt with red , his haire and beard flaxen , insomuch as he was called by many the Yellow King : hee was not full out eight and thirty yeares old ; from his Infancy he was addicted to warre , desirous of renowne , and ambitious of good repute ; in all his actions he exprest wisedome , in all his speeches gracefull eloquence , in all his treaties affability ; in his enterprises boldnesse , in businesse constancy , in difficult affaires discretion , in battailes courage , in dangers undauntednesse , upon occasions watchfulnesse . In fine he was a Prince who knew all , and understood all . Never was Commander served with greater applause and affection : he gave satisfaction to every one , either with praise , promises , or affability : praise-worthy actions were by him written in Characters not to he razed out ; he forgot not services received ; he was pleasant in his discourse , not costly in his entertainments . He did not disdaine to speake with all men ▪ and many times as he walked before his people , and his Souldiers , he would aske them how they did , what they did , and what they would have ? every private Cavalier or Commander was admitted to his Table , and to his Chamber ; he had wont to say that the Table was the racke to wrest out secrets , the net wherewithall to take affection and friendship : hee no wayes coveted ceremonies nor complements , and if any one not knowing his humour should use any such with him , he would in a jesting manner bid them keep their Courtship for the Queens Ladyes ; for that he was in the field to teach to fight , not to learne to dance : he was very severe in punishing the Souldiers insolency , very dilligent in providing for the safety of his owne men : when he tooke any City belonging to any Roman-Catholique , hee would answer such Commanders as would advise him to lay heavie taxes upon the Citizens , and impose new lawes upon them ; This is now my City , it belongs no more unto the Enemy ; I am come to unfetter every mans liberty , not to imprison them ; let them live as best pleaseth them , and as they have formerly done : I change no lawes to such as know how to live in those lawes that Religion hath ingrafted in them ; new shooes doe often times pinch the foot too much . He made no difference in his treatings between Protestants and Roman-Catholiques ; hee shewed himselfe equally affectionat to the one and to the orher , affirming , That they were all the workmanship of God : that hee thought every one believed well that observed the Kings lawes ; that it was not the worke of a Prince to instruct his people how to keep out of hell , but that it belonged to Ecclesiasticall persons and Ministers of Gods word to doe that : whence it ensued that the Romanists losing nothing but their native Prince , and that Protestants regaining their liberty of Conscience , his Empire and dominion was desired by the one and by the other : like a Philosophying Souldier , to witnesse the greatnesse of his minde , he never indeavoured the perfecting of any enterprise wherein his Souldiers might not run some hazard ; hee was angry with those who would advise him to be carefull of his life and person ; he thought the thought of death misbecame a Prince professing Armes ; that the fancies of saving ones selfe were Counsels proffered by feare ; he called them happy who dyed in their vocations ; said death was a Voluntier who tooke pay of those that feared him most . Great were the designes of his taking up Armes ; but after the victory of Leypzig they grew very vast , for he aspired at the Empire of Germany , which when hee should have gotten he thought it too narrow a bounds to his Commands , unlesse he should inlarge them over Italy , and other regions of Europe , yea , peradventure over the Ottoman Empire . The Lord Paule Tresborg ( who was his Leger Embassadour at Constantinople , and in his returne homeward lay at my house ) told me the very Turkes began to apprehend the fortune and valour of this King ; he had wont oft times to say , that our predecessors having had so valiant Commanders , and effecting so great enterprises , he wondered how now the world was impoverished of such men , and that this was the reason why many undertakings failed of performance : to which being answered that this was occasioned through the divers use of Armes , and manner of waging warre , and the goodnesse of strong holds ; hee replyed , that the diversity of Armes was nothing to be esteemed , but the diversity of hearts ; that all Alexanders enterprises might be effected , Hanibals victories obteyned , and Caesars progresses be made , if the heart of Alexander , the minde of Haniball and Caesars daring were to be found . In two yeares space this valiant King drew over to side with him or else won two hundred ninty six Cities , Fortresses and walled Townes , which formerly obsequiously reverenced the Scepter of the Emperour Ferdinand the second . Hee won many victories in the field , but that of Leypzig crowned and immortalized his glory , since therein he overcame the worthiest and most victorious Commander of this our age , and an Army which growne gray-headed in Armes , and sufferings , knew not what it was to be worsted . By how much the Protestant party was afflicted at this great losse , and the rest who envyed the Austrian greatnesse , so much were the Imperialists , and Church-men consolated thereby ; for though many more curious then others listened with delight to the actions of the King , applauding them rather as things unusuall , the present times not having knowne a King who would himselfe in person fight in the first Files against his Enemy ; yet the feare of his proceedings , the doubt of having their rest and riches turned into labour and misery , the certainty of having great taxations and contributions laid upon them to sustaine the Caesarian unsinew'd authority were very fitting occasions to cancell the affection they bore to the worth of this King , and to rekindle their hatred and envy of him ; as was seen by the demonstrations they made in bonefires , musicke and all other outward shewes of joy , which gave the Protestants occasion of much murmurre , who said thus to rejoyce for the death of a man was barbarous , execrable , and inhumane ; yet many there were that slighted these Jubilies , saying that his glory was the greater , by how much more estimation they put upon his losse . Yet amongst these mirths and jollities the Imperialists were not free from paying tribute of some teares , for they were very sensible of the death of Godfrey Count Pappenheime , and more particularly the Ecclesiasticall Princes about Westfalia , who had been by him and his worth defended against the imminent & inevitable dangers that threatned them , bewailing ( as it became them ) the losse of a benefactor , more then rejoycing at the like of an Enemy , were much afflicted thereat . Their lamentation could not be held backe , by their rejoycing for the Kings death ; which not being thereby allayd , shewes the force of their affection to this Commander . Godfrey Count Pappenheime was by birth an Alman , of noble Parentage , and excellent education : he applyed himselfe from his first yeares to the warres , and passing though all degrees of preferment , he at last arrived to the Command of being one of Caesars Colonels , a place of great esteem and no small consequence ; the first proofes he gave of his worth and valour was in the defence of Riva di Chianena , in the Valtaline , which was playd upon by the French , where he raised his renowne , and made men curious to inquire after his future actions ; behaving himselfe afterwards no lesse couragiously in Germany , he appeared more worthy to command then to serve ; and therefore being advanced to the place of Lieutenant-generall of the Catholique League he did more then satisfie the expectation that was had of him . In the most difficult actions he was couragious , in advers fortune not moved , in making of matches politique , in deliberation bold , in Counsell well advised , modest in victory , severe in execution , in his dealings affable ; in fine he was in all things vigilant , expert , valiant , mercifull , and magnanimous ; the many scarres wherewith his face was adorned , were the Characters wherin his good service was written ; the love and reverence the Souldiers bore him testified his civill and noble carriage ; the good repute his very Enemies had of him published his ineffable worth to be without spot ; his estimation and renowne were the Trumpets of his valour and experience . Germany hath not produced a privat Gentleman of so mature an understanding ▪ of so diligent a mind , of so sprightly a wit , nor one so generous : he never undertooke any enterprise , before he had well weighed what the event and consequence thereof might be ; he met with no difficulty , which he found not some meanes to overcome ▪ hee prised not any preferment , profit , or interest , wherein his particular person was concerned ; he was held to be in all things zealous to his masters service , desirous of reputation , and ambitious of glory ; he had wont to say to some of his friends , who would perswade him to be more sparing of the monyes that were paid him ; that to deserve well of a Prince did not consist in having ones chests full of Gold ; that Souldiers loved not there , where their Captaines were too mindefull of themselves ; that a faithfull Servant could have no more glorious title then that of Banckrout ; in fine he had a soule to which nothing was wanting but a body of Soveraignty that therein might be seen , whatsoever of good , wise , courteous , or conscious , may be desired in a Prince ; hee was renowned by his Souldiers , admired by his Companions ; he gratified Princes , and deserved very well of the Roman-Catholique League , and of all the house of Austria . The Imperialists being gone from Leypzig , Offchirch hasted with three Regiments of Horse , and presented himselfe before the gates thereof : the Inhabitants received him quickly within their wals , aswell out of the duty they ought to the Duke of Saxony their naturall Prince , as out of the love they bore to those of the Protestant party . In the Castle there was a Garrison of the Imperialists , wherefore Offchirch sent a Trumpet to the Governour thereof , threatning fire and sword if he would not surrender ; but he not failing in his loyalty , being an experienced Souldier , and well verst in warre , refused to doe it , and prepared to defend it ; whereupon the Swedes drawing that very night neer the ditch , raised up workes of earth , and the next morning began to play upon the wals thereof with their Cannon . In an other part , some Companies of Saxon Horse and some others of the Duke of Lunenburg , ( who came to re-inforce the Swedish Army ) thinking to come time enough to the Battaile , understanding that not many of the Emperours Souldiers were left in Chemnitz , a Towne seated upon the River Chemnitz , ( which comming sorth from the furthermost bounds of Bohemia towards the South , fals into Mulda , another River of the said Province , which taking its beginning from the Mountaines of Voitland a part of Bohemia , waters Misnia , and then falls into the Elb ) and not thinking it safe to leave that Towne behinde them , they turned their march towards it ; and with little disturbance placing their Artillery against it , they in a few houres perswaded the Inhabitants ( who knew the weakenesse of the place ) to parly , and to agree to quit the Towne , marching out onely with their Swords , which they did , to the number of 400 Foot and 70 Horse . This Towne being taken , Kniphausen , the Swedish Marshall of the Field went with six Regiments of Foot and Horse to joyne with Tuball , who stayd with 3000 Souldiers before the Castle of Leypzig , and he quartered the rest of his Forces about Aldenburg , a walled Towne with weake and ancient Fortifications , neere Pleis , betweene Borne and Zwika . The Imperialists stoutly answered the enemies out-rage from the Castle ; when the Wind mills , which were for the service of the Garrison , being be●ten downe , and Kniphausen being come up unto the Enemy , the Castle was more narrowly beset ; whereupon the besieged , seeing themselves neere lost , resolved to parly , promising to surrender the place if they were not succoured within ten dayes : this Proposition was entertained by Tuball , but no succour appearing , and the ten dayes being expired , they surrendred the Castle to the Swedes , the Imperialists comming forth on the 12 of December with their Swords onely , to the number of 300. The Saxons hereby incouraged to new enterprises , they bethought themselves of the taking in of Zwika , ( a place well fortified upon the side of Mulda ) to the end , that they might not suffer that Garrison of the Imperialists to grow greater , which might afterwards be likely to disturbe their proceedings in those parts . Therefore , Knipha●sen taking with him those Souldiers which he found there about Leypizg ( which were some 5000 Foot and 1600 Horse , marched towards Aldenburg ; and the Saxons being advertised of the great preparations made by the Austrians in Sletia to oppose their designs , here divided themselvs , & faced about towards that Province . The Governour of Zwika perceiving the comming of the Swedes , resolved valiantly to defend it ; he therfore fired all the houses which stood about the Ditch which might serve the Enemy for a blind , he withdrew into the Citie all that the time would permit him to doe , he disposed of his Cannon in the fittest places , and made it appeare he was resolved not to fayle in the dutie of his charge , and performance of his loyaltie . Kniphausen being come within the sight of the walls , and finding it very hard to get earth , by reason of the excessive Frosts , built some Gabions of great pieces of Wood , and filled them with earth , and made such use thereof to secure his Batteries , as that serving himselfe thereof to purpose , and the besieged understanding that Walesteine was retreated from Saxony , seeing little hope of timely succour , after thirteene dayes holding out , parlyed , and surrondred the Towne upon more honourable conditions then in like case is usually received from a conquering Enemy , marching forth with 700 Foot and 100 Horse . Gustavus Horne this meane while made divers progresses in Alsatia ; in particular , he took Benfield , one of the most important places of that Province , guirt about with five Royal Bulworks , though not very great ones , with Ditches and halfe Moones , in a spacious open Country , not farre from the Rhyne , upon the side of Ill ( a River which comming from the Mountains of Helvetia fals into the Rhyn beneath Strasbourg : ) This place being in two moneths taken , he marched towards Ebersmunster ; the Inhabitants whereof , knowing themselves not able with their imperfect walls to resist the Swedish Forces ( who were above 10000 fighting men , and 22 piece of Cannon ) that they might shun the dangers and incommodities which those receive who foolishly undertake impossibilities , accorded upon the first summons , and received into quarter 200 Horse , and 600 Foot. The taking of this place facilitated the Swedes advancing to before Silistat , ( a chiefe Citie of Alsatia , betweene Benfield and Brisach , fortified with strong Parapets ) where playing upon it with 12 peice of Cannon for the space of three weeks , Colonell Breitembach , who commanded in the Towne , ( after having gallantly defended himselfe ) dispairing of succour by reason of the sew Austrian Forces that were in that Province , not amounting in all two 2000 Horse and 3000 Foot , which was a force hardly sufficient to defend Brisach , he was necessitated to yeeld the Towne unto the Swedes , the which he did upon the 13 of December on honourable conditions , the Garrison marching forth which consisted of 600 Foot and 150 Horse , with their Armes , Baggage , and two piece of Cannon . This meane while there were come from Lorayne , upon the Confines of Alsatia , not farre from Colmar , some Companies of Horse payd by the Imperiall Officers in that State , and in Burgundie , to the number of 1400 Foot and 400 Horse ; and because these of themselves were not sufficient to thwart the Swedes proceedings , Montecuculi ( who then commanded in chiefe in Alsatia ) resolved to march out with part of the Garrisons of Colmar and Brisach , that he might joyn with them , and so not onely disturbe the Enemies quarters in that Countrey , but keepe the neighbouring Townes from being invaded by the Swedes , who knowing the Romanists designe , and setting upon them before their Forces were joyned , forced them , with the losse of a great many of their men , to retire to Brisach . Charles Duke of Lorayne , considering the Swedes proceedings in Alsatia , and the neere position of their Forces to his Territories , upon the Frontiers whereof , there neither being strong hold , nor yet Army in the Field , to preserve him from being injured by them , he apprehended some very great danger . He therefore gave Gustavus Horne to understand , who then was at Markerck , a place not farre from the Frontiers of Lorayne , how that he ( the said Charle ) had some years before , lent good store of Money to the Arch-Duke Leopald , for the securitie whereof he had assigned unto him Benfield , Da●sten , and Zabren , which being now in possession of the Swedes , he by the way of friendship desired to know what their purpose was concerning them , & whether they would proceed with him as a friend , or as with an Enemy ? Horne in a modest and civill manner answered ; That his Highnesse might expect all good correspondency and intire friendship from the Crowne of Swethland , if he would forbeare to assist the Imperialists , their Enemies ; and that for what concerned his claime to those Townes , as soone as he should have therewithall acquainted the assembly of the interessed and confederate States , he should reape such fruits as he should sow , and answerable to his proceedings . The Imperialists on the other part had thought to have surprized 500 Swedish Horse within their quarters , and had therefore dispatched away Forces to effect that designe ; but Colonell Comoschi knowing of it got on horse-back , and nimbly pursuing them with his Regiment , and some other Troopes belonging to Colonell Schavalischi , set upon them at unawares , whilst they thought to have entred Edengham , without any manner of let ; and though at the beginning of the skirmish neither side seemed to have the best , he inforced the Caesarians to return to their quarters with the losse of their Colonell Cronech , being rather beaten back and overcome by the advantage of the seat , and unexpected chance , which is usuall in such cases to cause great confusion and hinder businesses otherwise projected , then by the Swedish Forces . But as under a clouded sky one clap of thunder comes seldome unseconded by another , the Inhabitants of Colmar , perceiving the Austrian affaires to grow every day worse and worse , and finding themselves very much opprest by the insolency of the Caesarian Garrison , and the Governour , who that he might rayse moneyes from thence before he departed , which he knew would be ere long ( because he saw no hopes of succour , but likely-hoods of the Swedes comming thither , who grew every day stronger ) extorted moneyes from them by all dishonest wayes , contrary to the will of his Superiours ; they resolved to throw off this burthen , by giving themselves over into the Swedes protection . And thus upon the 20 of December they privately acquainted Horne with their intention , and agreed with him that he should appeare before their gates at an appoynted houre , which he should find open , and they would deliver unto him the Governour . Horne , though he were elsewhere employed , yet as one that knew , a wise man ought not to let slip any occasion , whereby by the getting of any Towne he may succour the Frontier , and that such purchases as are made without shedding of blood are most commendable amongst souldiers , resolved to march towards it , & to receive the effects of their promise ; so as appearing before the Towne on the 24th of the same moneth , the Citizens straightway taking up armes , first made the Governor safe , then cut in pieces all those that seemed to contend against them , and let in the Swedes by the gate of Elsen , and drove out the Austrians . An example to those who unadvisedly perswaded by some favourit , conferre the government of a Citie or Territory to a greedy selfe-interessed person , who takes upon him such an imployment , not out of glory or honour , but for private gaine , and who knowes not how to exercise any other lenitie then that whereby he fleeceth the Subject , and inricheth himselfe , things which are detested even by the most faithfull ; for people cannot indure , that he who is sent to comfort , to maintaine ▪ and to defend them , should only tend himselfe and provide for himselfe , cutting others mens clothes short to piece out his owne . The bounds being inlarged which held in the Swedish progresse , by the giving up of Colmar , they had not onely leisure to carry their Forces even to the banks of the Rhyn over against Brisach , subduing likewise Ensesheim , Ruffach , Bastuillier , Tann , and all the Cities , Townes , and Castles , which lye betweene Colmar and Basel ; a Canton of the Switzers ; but by these happy successes , and the Austrians weakenesse , Horne was incouraged to march towards Haghenaw , a place held by the Caesarians , and of no contemptible consideration , being seated upon the Confines of Lorayne , begirt with strong walls , and deepe Ditches , though of the old manner : The taking whereof , as it would be very advantagious to those of Strasburg and the neighbouring places , for that Parties sallying every day out from thence in pursuit of passengers , and ill-guarded Villages , the Traffique of so great a Merchandizing Towne , and the suretie of the neighbouring places was much indammaged , so was it likewise much desired by the Swedes , not so much for the increasing of their bounds by such a Towne , as to give satisfaction to Strasburg and the neighbouring parts , to win the good wills whereof , the Swedes did politiquely apply themselves , as knowing how much the good report and love of people conduces to the welfare of Warre . And it being Gustavus Hornes custome , to use Treaties , Propositions and Perswasions , before he fell to Threats or Violence , ( especially in strong holds , wherein hee knew the power of the Garrisons were conterpoised by the multiplicitie of the Inhabitants ) he sent a Trumpet with Letters into the Towne , fairely inviting the Garrison and Citizens to accord with him ; the sound whereof having given an allarme to the Burgers , they were counselled by the feare they had of the weakenesse of their owne Forces , and out of the desire they had of quiet , foreseeing they could not long hold out against so potent an Enemy , being every where invironed by them , and having no hope of succour ; as likewise knowing , it was alwayes better to listen to such capitulations as are friendly propounded , then to be put afterwards to demand them with feare of not having them granted ; they therefore tooke in the Swedish Garrison forcing the Imperialists , though much against their wills , to depart , hoping notwithstanding to receive them in againe , when it should be their fortune to be Masters of the Field , and that they should be neere their City . At this time Franckendal , the chiefe Towne and Fort of the Lower Palatinat , being betweene Spier and Worms , not farre from the Rhyn , and which was exactly fortified , was streightly besieged by the Swedes , & was out of all hope of succour , the Austrian Forces being too far from it , and the Enemy too neere it ; so as the Spaniards , who were in possession of it , finding they could no longer keepe it , for that their friends Forces were every where all imployed in the defence of their own Estates , & consequently they had not wherewithall to assist them , these wise States-men , knowing how advantagious it is to surrender up that by the way of seeming curtesie , which they could not by force maintaine , they resolved to handle their necessitie with cunning and artifice ; Insomuch as the English Embassadour to the Emperour , pressing hard for the restitution of this Towne , and the rest of the Palatinat , they seeming to put a value upon the satisfying of that King , and to seem well disposed towards him , that they might win upon his good will , which they very much needed for their interests in France and Flanders , delivered up the Towne into the hands of the English Officers , who had been sent over and were entertained into the service of the Crowne of Swethland , the one and twentieth day of November . The restitution of this place promising the like of the whole Palatinat to the Princes Palatine , the Inhabitants thereof , who intirely loved their Princes and hoped to have them hereby againe their Soveraignes , had their sorrows somewhat lessened for the death of Fredericke Prince Elector and late King of Bohemia , who dyed of a Fever in Mentzon the 29th of November 1632. a Prince so sweetly conditioned as that he was universally beloved by all Protestants . This Prince was in his first yeares much favoured by fortune , hee was first Elector of the Empire possest of the most fruitfull and pleasant County of all Germany , insomuch as other seeming to emulate his happinesse , kept their eyes onely fixt upon him : but as our weaknesse is usually wont to grow so much neerer to an unhappy downfall , by how much it is higher raised by worldly ambition ; so this Prince begirt on every side with peace and quiet , upheld with reverent and obsequious estimation , strengthened by a dreaded jurisdiction , comforted by his Allyance with Iames the first King of great Britane , and by the beauty and perfection of the Princesse Elizabeth his Wife , secured by confederates , both within and without Germany , and though of himselfe he was incomparably moderate , yet great mens desires being like fire , which the more materials are heaped on it , the higher doth the flame mount ; so this peacefull Prince , called on by his peoples unquietnesse to a higher degree of Majesty , perswaded by the suggestions of his interessed friends to further greatnesse , counselled by his unstable , ambitious , and vain-glorious Ministers of state to inlarge his bounds , and finally allured by his wife ( who as shee was Daughter to a King desired likewise to be Wife unto a King ) to girt about his Electorall Cap with the Crowne of Bohemia ( which was presented and offered unto him ; ) the flames of ambition being blown by so many somenters , notwithstanding his naturall moderation , were of force enough to evaporat that wisedome , which hee having afterwards lost , was the ruine of all that happy Empire ; giving a beginning to so horrible tourmoyles , as doe cause ( even yet ) the sufferings of many regions . Hee was of a pleasant aspect , of a browne complexion , of an easie minde , of slowe impression , a Prince more given to the ease of peace then to the troubles of warre . In these dayes some of Walesteines and Tersicas Officers being upon the Confines of Slefia , and sent thence towards Polonia , passed on together with a good number of Polaches which they had assembled to Neiss , which Towne by reason of an insurrection made by the Inhabitants , the greatest part whereof were Roman-Catholiques , and well affected to the Caesarian party , would make use of this occasion , and no longer conceale the ill will they bore the Protestants ; so as upon the appearing of these Forces , they quickly delivered themselves up into the hands of the Caesarians ; when not long after Harnem being advertised thereof , faced about with his Army , and Tuball laid an ambush for the Polaches , wherein he put above 208 of them to the sword , whereupon it behoved the said City to submit it selfe againe to the Saxons , as did likewise Ratibor and Leschnitz , which were ill treated , shewing their Rebellion against their native Prince . Baudis made no lesse prosperous progresse in the parts about Coln , who without being master of the Field did with his Army over-runne all the County , when those of Coln , fearing lest at last they might bethinke themselves of taking in their Citie , made haste to Fortifie Dutts , a Towne on this side Rhyn , over against their City ; but by the mediation of my Lords the States of Holland they obteyned leave to be Newtrals , upon condition that they were not to Fortifie any place that did not belong unto them . Though this Towne was within the limits belonging to them , yet Baudis ( as those are used to doe who minde their own profit ) desirous of any pretence or just occasion to breake this agreement , knowing that this Towne might easily be taken , whereby he hoped to inrich himselfe , either by taking the sayd City , or by composition made by the richer Inhabitants to buy their peace with a summe of mony , acquainted the chiefe Magistrate that he expected he should desist from the Fortification which he had begun to make , as contrary to the Articles of Capitulation ; to the which those of the Magistracy did in a handsome manner and with reason reply , that their intentions were onely to secure their Towne : but this answer satisfied not Baudis , who answered againe , that under the flowers of this their pretence the Serpent of some deeper designe lay hid : whereupon drawne by hopes of profit , ( which oft-times prevailes more with Souldiers then reason doth ) he resolved to advance , and to try his fortune . He the next night unexpectedly came before it , planted his Great Guns , and played upon the weakest side of the Towne , where a Bullet fell by chance into the Ammunition , and setting fire thereon about 400 men were burnt ; at which accident the rest being afrighted and astonished , the Swedes had not much difficulty to get upon the abandoned Rampiers , and so surprise the Towne : yet their aboade there was but short ; for the Romanists planted their Cannon against it , and playing incessantly upon it with 24 Great Guns , wherewith they battered downe the houses , threw downe the wals , and the stones flying in all places from the tops of houses , they within foure dayes space were inforced to forsake the Towne and to retire themselves to Molheim ; wher 's Baudis perceiving the difficulty of the enterprise , though he infinitely coveted to effect it , did at the instance of the Holland Ambassadours desist from further violence , giving thereby satisfaction to my Lords the States , ( with whose safety it did not stand to permit more potent neighbours to be neer them then those they had , and therefore they did not well approve of these the Swedish advancements ) by Surrendering Molheim likewise ( a walled Towne not farre off ) to those of Coln , or Colonia Agrippina ( so called for that Agrippina mother to Nero the Emperour was borne there ) seated upon the Bankes of the Rhyn towards the North , not farre distant from ●he Confines of the Low-Countries ; it is one of the greatest Cities of all Germany , begirt with a double Wall , and double Ditches , and having above fourscore strong Towers about it ; it is governed by Lawes and Officers like a Common-wealth . Whil'st the Swedish affaires proceeded on this manner in Germany , the Lord Chancellor Oxesterne ( who had taken upon him the charge of the Swedes Militia , and the direction of the Protestants resolves ) foreseeing of what importance it would be to free Westfalia from the oppression of the Imperialists , wherein their Forces grew every day more numerous , he made a levy of 8000 fighting men , and framed the Body of an Army of them ; part whereof he assigned to Duke George of Lunenburg , and the other part to the Landsgrave of H●ss●n , aswell to afford them meanes thereby to maintaine their Forts , as to preserve the friendship of the Princes who were confederates with Gustavus the late King , who if they should finde affaires begin to decline , being wrought upon by their particular interest , might change their mindes , and betake themselves to that side by which their owne dominions might be the more secured and kept intire . Hee assigned other 8000 to Duke Bernard Waymer , that hee might passe with them into Franconia , to the taking in of Bamberg , a place which made much for their advantage ; to the effecting whereof it much imported them first to take Cronach , a place of some account , seated upon the Bankes of Radach , and watered on the West side by the rivolet Haflach , which was on their backes . At their first approach they took the City which was forsaken by the small Garrison in it ; but the enterprise proving exceeding difficult by reason of the valiant and stout defence made by the Imperialists in the Castle , he was perswaded to quit it . From hence he came before Bamberg , where the Caesarians wanting sufficient Provision to maintaine themselves within those Wals , being advertised of the Swedes marching towards them , made haste to be gone from thence , to the great griefe of the Inhabitants , ( occasioned rather by the Souldiers carrying away with them whatsoever they could lay their hands on , then for their departure ) and retreated to Fortheim , a strong hold in the same Province , seated in the Angle which is made by the River Visent , where it falls into the Rednitz another River . But Colonell Bolach pursuing them in the Reare with some fresh Horse , stayed many of them who were flying from Bamberg to Fortheim , for that ( being incumbred with Baggage , Women , and Children ) they could not march so fast as they had wont ; but they were all afterwards ( as unusefull people ) set at liberty by Waymer , to the end that they might witnesse to the rest of the Inhabitants of Bamberg , who were already got into Fortheim , that they might returne to their owne homes , where they should not any wayes bee injured by the Swedish Souldier . Hee furthermore made publique edicts and proclamations , that they should all within one moneths space returne to their owne houses , otherwise they should be declared to be for ever banished and have their goods forfeited ; a course usually observed by the Swedes , to the end the Townes they wonne might not be void of Inhabitants , the numbers whereof render a City rich and strong . Whil'st businesses were in this posture , some Caesarian Forces under the Command of Aldringer , which waged warre in the behalfe of the Duke of Bavaria , were by his diligence acrewed to so considerable a number , as that they were able to keep the Field in Swabenland , with some appearance of no contemptible successe : whereupon Aldringer thinking he might be able , by reason of the absence of the Swedish Forces which were busied in Alsatia , to doe some notable act , he bethought himselfe of taking in Getzberg , a walled Towne between the Vlm and Ausburg , which did afterwards much facilitate his Siedge against Auspurg , in those dayes a rich , strong , and very stately City by reason of the site thereof , lying as it were in the Center of Swabenland , between the Leech and the Werhach ; hee therefore planted his Cannon against it , and beginning to play very hotly upon it , after three dayes stout defence made by the Garrison the Town yielded ; as soone after did Landspurg , a place of greater account , seated in Bavaria on the Confines of Swabenland upon the Bankes of Leech , which being unprovided of Victuals and Ammunition , and streightly beset on all sides by the Roman-Catholiques , was inforced to Surrender , to the great prejudice of the Swedish affaires ; the chiefe Officers who commanded there being made prisoners , and the Common Souldiers mingled amongst his weakest Companies , whereby his Forces were increased , and the Enemy weakened . Aldringers proceedings in Swabenland did not a little anger Horne , who was then in Alsatia with the maine Body of his Army , having taken in all the Townes of that Province , wherein were any Garrisons of the Imperialists , unlesse it were Brisach ; hee fearing lest the Imperialists might advance even to the recovery of Auspurg , and so make themselves masters also of Mimingham ( a City of very considerable consequence , seated in the heart of Swabenland ) and that from thence the Passage being open unto them they might enter into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , ( a Country which the Swedes had a very great care of , not onely out of the obligation they ought to the Prince therof , who had so much to his prejudice declared himself for the Swedes , as for that it being a rich and opulent Country , and not yet impoverished by the Armies , they might there promise themselves good refreshment for their Army , and to keep themselves commodiously in Swabenland and in Alsatia , in the midst whereof this Dukedome was seated ) hee therefore munited the strong holds of greatest consideration in Alsatia , to withstand the Lorayners attempts , who were to the number of about 7000 fighting men , upon these Confines towards Ramberville ( a Towne on the side of Motona a River of Lorayne ) and the Garrison of Brisach being very sufficient for that Fort , whether all the Garrisons of those Townes which he had taken in had retreated themselves , he recommended the care of that Province to the care of Otho Lodowick Ringrave , and passed over the Rhyn at Sconaw between Strasburg and Brisach , and came with 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse before Freiburg , a little walled Towne within foure houres march of Brisach , hold by the Imperialists ; he set upon it , and with little difficultie obteined it , it being a place of no defence ; from thence he advanced forward , and joyning with the Duke of Wirtenbergs Forces ( who were about 2000 Foot and 600 Horse ) they marched towards Enghem , a little Towne towards the Switzers Cantons , and the Lake of Constance , that he might likewise joyne with Bannier , who stayd with 4000 Souldiers to guard the Townes about Auspurg , till he was hindered by the Caesarians from so doing , who did already besiege Mimingen and Kempten in Swabenland . But Horne came too late , for Mimingen no longer able to resist the Imperialists , was inforced to yeeld upon conditions ( which were not afterwards kept by the Bavarians ) and to give themselves up into the hands of the Roman Catholiques ; who deteining the Officers Prisoners , constrained the Magistrates to pay a great Contribution . This was said to be occasioned by reason of some words of the Governour , and by the default of the Commissioners . Kempten being invironed with old walls and Towers , but wanting Rampiers of Earth , after having susteined eight dayes continuall Battery , being more oppressed by the Imperialists ( who after the taking of Mimingen ranne all thither ) was taken by Storme , and all that were met withall in heat of blood , or that were knowne to be Souldiers , were put to the Sword. Whilst the Austrians were about the taking of Kempten , and Marshall Horne was marching that wayes to bring the besieged opportune succour , some Squadrons of the Imperialists Horse , commanded by Colonell Galbert , met with Plate ( a Swedish Commander , who was sent to enquire after their wayes ) and the skirmish betweene them being begunne , the Roman Catholiques were forc't to give back : For certaine other Troopes of the Enemy which followed after them , set so fiercely upon them , as that Galbert ( a gallant Souldier , and one that was not used to turne his back ) whilst he manfully defended himselfe , was , together with many of his Souldiers , slain , and many other were taken prisoners ; the remainder , saving themselves by the favour of the night , which afforded them meanes of safe retreating . Whereupon , Horne seeing he could doe them no more harme , without great disadvantage to himselfe , marched towards Mindelheim , betweene Auspurg and Mimingen , which at first preparing for defence , and being provided of all necessaries , when they saw the Cannon ready to batter , that they might not make proofe of the violence that was threatned them , they resolved to accept the Conditions that were offered , and to yeeld to the Swedes . Aldringer this meane while , being come to Kansbeuren , which lyes betweene Auspurg and Kempten , upon the River Vertach , and being there advertised of the surrender of Mindelheim , he thought himself not safe there ; wherefore having put a good Garrison into it , he withdrew himself towards Bavaria , there to attend fresh succor from Walestein ; and Horn came to Kausbeuren , & surprised it by Petars ; forcing the Guardians thereof , ( who defended themselves in a corner of the Towne , barricadoed up with Carts ) to yeeld , and inrole themselves under his Banners . This meane while those of Brisach , being delivered from Horne , and the Ringrave being imploy'd about Altchirch , ( a Castle in Alsatia neer Wirtenberg ) they sent some Country people under colour of carrying somewhat to sell at Newenburg upon the Rhyn , betweene Brisach and Basel , charging them to make a stand in the Gate , and cut in pieces the small guard of the Swedes that were there , which being by them accordingly done , with weapons which they carried hid under their rustick habits , Colonell Mantrenti's Horse , and the like of Harcourt ( who waited to that end at a set distance ) came speedily in at the signe given , made themselves Masters of the Citie , cut many of the Garrison in pieces , tooke many prisoners , and brought the best things of the Citie with them to Brisach . And for that men doe not usually feare blowes a farre off , the Duke of Lorayne , seeing Alsatia quit of the Swedes ( perswaded by the Imperialists , impatient to expect the event of the Protestant assemblies , touching the indempnitie pretended upon Zurbein and Dacsteine ) and comforted by Spanish hopes , resolved , since the Swedes absence permitted him now so to doe , to make himselfe Master of those places which were not farre from Strasburg , at the foot of those Mountains which divide Lorayne from Alsatia therfore his men advancing with their Cannon , he set upon them , and they ( not being provided of Garrisons , nor sufficient Ammunition , and the Inhabitants being better affected to the Austrians then to the Swedes , and surprised by this unlook'd for accident , believing for certaine that the Duke in respect of his owne particular interest , would never have indeavoured a breach with France , which had more then once willed him to keepe at home , and not shew any hostilitie against his friends ) yeelded , and tooke in a Garrison of Loraynes ▪ The Imperialists of Br●sach likewise , under Montecuculi , re-inforced by some Countrey people of the neighbouring parts , and solicited by intelligence from certaine Citizens from Haghenaw , betooke themselves to the taking in of that Towne , wherein they prospered ; for the Inhabitants having invited the Governour and chiefe Officers of the Garrison to dinner , according to the German custome , they so plyed the Governour , Officers , and Souldiers of the guard , with Wine sophisticated with sleeping-powder , as it was no hard matter to take the Governour and Officers , who were fast asleepe , prisoners , and to win the Court de guard of that Gate whereby they let in the Caesarian Forces , who to that purpose lay concealed not farre from thence . This successe is fitting to be observed by those who have the charge of any Citie or strong hould committed by their Prince to their care , that they be not frequent at invitations or feasts made by the Inhabitants , but that they be diligent in their owne quarters , and take order for such things as they thinke appertaine , as well to the politique part , as to the defence of the place recommended to their fidelitie and care . It being usuall for men to be incouraged to make new attempts by the prosperous successe of others , the Country people of Verdgaw and Altchirch rising in commotion against the Swedes , and taking Psitten , ( a Village where some of their Horse were quartered ) set upon them so unexpectedly , as that not having time to betake themselves to horse , they tooke their Captaine prisoner , slew the Souldiers , and used the prisoners with much barbarism● , which when the Ringrave heard of , and how the Lorayners and Austrians had behaved themselves , he being already past the Bridge of Strasburg as farre as Sclestat , and calling to minde these wicked actions , got on horse-backe with all his followers , which were 1000 Horsemen , all of them either Gentlemen or experienced Souldiers , ( for he was so desirous of being well served , as that besides his faire carriage towards them , he laid not out his mony so willingly upon any thing , as in entertaining such as had fair repute in wars ) and together with some Troops of Colonell Harfe , he hasted straight wayes towards those parts ▪ and overtaking them that were in Mulbausen , ( not farre from Basel ) he flew upon them with his Dragoones , and firing the first houses of the Village , the Country people astonished at this unexpected accident , ( being base , and not wonted to see angry countenances and drawne Swords ) betooke themselves to their heeles , and fled towards the hils of Tan : but the Swedes spurring their horses apace after them , some of them were hew'd in pieces , and the rest of them burnt , for they thought it not fitting to give quarter to those that had so inhumanely betrayed their Companions . The Ringrave hearing againe after this , how that Montecuculi , with a great many of Armed Country-men , was about Berfort , upon the Confines of Lorayne , hee marched thitherwards ; but Montecuculi ( knowing by experience that little trust was to be put in a rablerout , without either order or discipline , who were taken from the Mathook ) thought it not fitting to encounter with the Swedes ; he therefore retreated with eight Companies of Horse which he had with him , and one of Dragoones , into Brisach , and left the Country people in Dameschirch , a little Village two Leagues distant from Basel , where the Enemy ariving , and they not knowing how to put themselves in defence , but basely running away , the greatest part of them were cut in pieces , and 700 that were taken prisoners , in recompence of the inhumanity they had used towards the Swedes , were tyed together by seven and seven with wit hs of willowes , set in the open fields , and in this posture the Horse were commanded to fall upon them and put them all to the Sword ; the which they did , leaving thirty of the chiefest of them hung by the heeles upon trees . In Alsatia affaires went thus , when Walesteine , resolving upon the continuance of the warre , and foreseeing what the prejudice might be which would result to the Imperiall Crowne , aswell as to his owne particular interest , if he should be dispossest of the Townes in Swabenland , and of such a Province , a good part of the jurisdiction of his Dukedome of Glagaw and Sagan , which if it should fall into the power of the Protestants , would sever the annexion held with the States of Poland , ( from whence , in fitting time he hoped for a considerable succour , the King thereof inclining very much to the Caesarian partie , as well in respect of their ancient hatred borne to the Swedes , as for the succours they had received from the Emperour in the Warre of Liefland , as also for that a brute ran that there might be some hopes of a marriage with that house ) he therefore charged Gallasse to go with part of his Army , and with some pieces of Artillery , to divert the Saxons designes , whil'st he himselfe stayed in Bohemia to re-inforce his Army by Monies , and to contrive Counsels , Intelligence , Diversions , and fitting Instruments for the worke wherein hee was concerned . He therefore went by Brawn neere Stein , and within a few dayes space got into that Province , where he surprised many places which wanted necessaries for warre ; and had hee indeavoured the taking of Sweinitz , a City of some importance , not farre from Breslaw , hee might easily have done it , though he was advised to the contrary only out of a false opinion of meeting with great difficulties ; for though it were surrounded with ancient Wals and Rampiers of Earth , yet in respect of the weaknesse of the Garrison , and for want of Ammunition , it was greatly afraid to be set upon , and was rather in a condition of demanding Articles then of preparing for defence . Two thousand Saxons being this meane while advertised that some Troopes of Caesarian Horse belonging to Tersica were quartered in Goltz upon the Weistriz , thought to surprise them ; so as making thitherward , they no sooner approached neere Olaw , but that they fell upon them ; who being risen from their former quarters over-runne the Country ▪ they charged so closely home , as the Caesarians , though not inferiour in number , fled , losing not above thirty of their Souldiers . In this interim Colonell Guets was come with 1000 Horse and 800 Foot neer Brieg , between Olaw and Oppelen upon the side of Oder : hee desired passage from the Prince thereof ▪ who desirous to stand neuter , denyed it him , whereupon he betooke himselfe to Force : but finding that the Citizens were ready for defence , and that the enterprise was somewhat briske , he returned to his quarters at Neisse . Harnem hearing hereof , who was with the greatest part of the Saxon Army at Nanstaw ( a Towne beyond Breslaw ) and fearing left Brieg might fall into the Caesarians hands , ( which would be very prejudiciall to the Elector ) found there a Passage over the Oder in the heart of that Province , passing over the which he made towards it , that hee might secure it , by putting thereinto a Saxon Garrison , which notwithstanding was denyed by the Prince , who persisted in his neutrallity : but Harnem howsoever resolved to secure the Towne , brought Cannon thither , which when the Inhabitants saw , ( who were more inclined to peace then to warre , and foresaw the dammage and troubles occasioned by warre ) they perswaded their Prince to grant Harnems request , as after two dayes treaty he did . Harnem having gathered his men together , and being joyned with Tuball , made a generall Muster , wherein he found 14000 fighting men , wherewithall hee matched towards Strelen and Wansen ( Townes lying upon Ola ) where the Imperialists at the first appearing of the Saxons , put themselves in Battaile-array , seeming as if they would not refuse to fight with them ; but finding afterwards the disadvantage , they left part of their Forces in Strelen , forsooke Wansen , and retreated with the grosse of their Army to Grotkaw and Nei●se ; which when Harnem saw , he prepared to take in Strelen , the Garrison whereof ( knowing themselves not able to defend it , and having directions left with them to quit it , if the Enemy should face the Towne ) indeavoured , though in vaine , to fly : for being incompassed by the Saxon Horse , the greatest part of them were made prisoners , and brought to Olaw . The taking of Strelen incouraged the Swedes to the taking in of Grotkaw betweene Neisse and Brieg ; where , as soone as the Imperialists saw the Enemies Scouts , they forwent the place and retreated to Neisse , not caring much to fight , that they might not hazard their men in a Battaile , since they shortly expected such recruits , as that they might without being incountered drive their Enemies from those places , though they should have a thousand men for their Garrisons ; but the Saxons not slipping the occasion , did forthwith set upon the Wals with such violence , as that the Inhabitants wanting meanes to make sufficient defence , and that they might not be left to the mercy of the Sword , ( as it oft-times befals them who trust too much to their owne weaknesse ) yielded upon Conditions , that they might march forth onely with their Swords ; the which was done with little losse either to the one or to the other . These same Imperialists when they were come into Neisse ( a place better stored with Provisions ) resolved to defend the Towne to the last man ▪ they provided the best they could to defend the Wals , placing there Cannon , and preparing stoutly to defend it ; whereupon the Saxons ( foreseeing what difficulties and dammages Assaults would produce ) they laid Siege unto it . Gustavus Horne having this meane while taken Kaufbeuren , hee advanced towards Mimingen and Kempten , and on the Tenth of February so streightly besieged them , as that he was come covered even underneath their Wals. But understanding that Aldringer , recruited by 4000 Bavarians , had passed the Leech , and taken Mindelheim and Biberach the chiefe Cities of Swabenland , seated upon the River Risse , ( which running a little higher fals afterwards into the Danube ) so as he might easily fall upon the state of Wirtenberg , ( a businesse which much troubled his thoughts ) he rose from thence , and passing backe againe over the Danube at Munderking betweene Vlm and Reidlinghen , where the very day before the Casarians had passed , both the Armyes met together at Zwifalten , a litle Towne of Swabenland , upon the Confines of Wirtenberg . Aldringer with the Imperiall Horse set upon the Swedes in the Reare , and skirmished with them , and after much contesting charged so home upon the Swedish Squadrons , as that hee put them to flight ; taking many Carriages , much Baggage , two Cornets , and beating down about 50 of the Enemy . Horne knowing himselfe to be too weake to appeare in the Field , retreated to Minsuig , in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg upon the Confines of Swabenland , and there intrenching himselfe waited for the arivall of some Troops that were at Wirtenberg , and had received orders already to march towards him . Aldringer finding it would be a difficult matter to advance further , retired to Mimingen , quartering his Forces , some in the Country , some in the Towns , within the precincts of Constantz . Horne being re-inforced by these Forces of the Rhingrave and Schavaluchi , and hearing that Colonell Hispani was lodged at Sigmaring upon the Danube , he resolved to surprize him ; wherefore he advanced to Blochingw , and passing the Danube at Sheer , ( a Towne upon the Banks thereof , betweene Vlme and Mulen ) he set upon him at unawares : Hispani astonished at this noveltie , had not leisure to put on his Boots before he was taken prisoner , together with the losse of four Companies that were with him . But the strife in these Provinces , who should more warely watch over them , did not exceed the like care had in Westfalia by the Landgrave of Hessen , against Cronsfelt and Tenecausem ; for after having met with some Imperialists neere Paderborn , where he dealt roughly with some Companies of the said Cronsfelt , and being past into the Bishoprick of Munster , where he thought to make some invasion , he forbore notwithstanding to doe so , by reason of the Inhabitants promising him to stand Neutralls , and that they would not in any sort foment or assist the Imperialists . He assayled Dortmund , betweene Rhur and Lippa , ( Rivers , which arising out of the said Province of Westfalia , fall into the Rhyn beneath Cullen ) which wanting walls , and Inhabitants able to make resistance , easily yeelded . Dorsten followed the example of Dortmund , a place not stronger then the other , but a seat of much importance , standing upon the Lippe , betweene the Bishopricke of Munster , and the Dutchy of Cleaves ; he therein placed a sufficient Garrison , commanded by Colonel Vich , and went from thence to Dulmen in the same Bishoprick , and Halteren in the same Province , which being with small resistance taken , and leaving in each of them a fitting Garrison , he staid with the rest of his Forces in Bocholta , a place watered by Bever , a River , which taking its rise from the Bishoprick of Paderborn , after a short course falls into Wesser . Amongst these particulars , Oxesterne the Lord Chancellour knew , that to wage Warre with many Forces under severall Commanders of equall power , must occasion discord , division , and disobedience ; and therefore knowing very well , that it was necessary to ordaine a politique order concerning the present affaires , to bridle the Military licentiousnesse , whereby mens meanes were wasted without discretion , though friends and confederates , and to agree upon Contributions to maintaine the Warre ; hee required a Dyet to be held by the Colleagues in Neilbrun , a Towne in Wirtenberg , wherein he desired the necessity of the cōmon interest might be weighed , & that order might be taken for the preservation of their State. This Proposition was accepted of ; the Protestant Deputies , and those of the confederate States came thither ; so as the Dyet began about the midst of March ; wherein whilst the most advantagious meanes were in dispute , how to maintaine the Protestant greatnesse , the Duke of Saxony , and the Elector of Brandenburg , reflecting upon their owne interest , saw that the best meanes to adequate their affaires , was a firme resolution , either to prosecute the Warre with all their might , or else to conclude a Peace , which was by Walesteine desired . They therefore forthwith sent for the Prince of Denmarke , ( who was then in the Saxon Army ) for Harnem , and all the wisest men of their side , to come to Dresden , that they might advise upon this particular , and to argue what resolutions they should give to Walesteines Propositions : It was therefore propounded , whether they ought to accept of Peace , or prosecute the Warre ; those that were for Peace , wrought thereunto by huge Gifts , and mightie promises made them by Walesteine , said : That his Highnesse had hitherto managed the Warre with little profit , and great expences , since he hath got nothing thereby but the being numbred amongst the confederates of S●ethland , and one of those that had maintained Warre against the Emperour ; wherein if he had as yet profited but little , he was likely to profit lesse ; since that if the Austrians had preserved themselves against the first brunts , being set upon in so many parts , what would the event of these affaires be if every day strengthened by Spanish Forces , by Indian Gold , and by the worth of their Commanders , who affectionately applyed themselves to the service of Caesar and Walesteine , they should acrew to that power as in appearance they were likely to doe ? That those Princes are said to be very wise , who fore-seeing future ruine , can apply remedies whereby to prevent it before it come ; That Peace was never to be refused when the accepting of it may make for profit and reputation ; that times were not alwayes the same , but changeable , and that men did ost times repent the not having entertained such occasion as time hath offered ; that the occasions , wherefore the Warre was undertaken , ought to be considered , and the ends thereof , which if they were obtained , men ought to be satisfied , since the fortune of Warre doth oft-times favour , when kept within bounds , and doth forsake those who transcend them ; that the Imperiall greatnesse was already sufficiently lessened , and consequently the vapours thereof extinguished , which the ambition of her Officers had raysed up ; that the Swedes were borne forward by advantage ; that it was not good to cherish them any longer in their bosomes ; that the pleasures of Germany were too much thirsted after by the Ministers of that Crown ; that they Treated with the Princes of the Empire with restlesse pretensions ; that one of the chiefest Electors of Germany ought not to comply with the will of men come from forth Woods and Mountaines ; that he ought to indeavour not to dis-member himselfe from the Empire , to preserve himselfe with those that were strangers thereunto , who already give proofes of their immense designes : and what would they be if they should obtaine their vast ends upon the Empier ? That an union of many was of no long lasting , that every one had his particular Maximes , so as it would be hard to find an agreement amongst so many differing opinions , geniouses , and interests ; that it was better to accept of an offer made , then to pursue it when denyed . These Reasons strongly urged by some Spanioliz'd-Officers , wrought very much upon the Elector , who was exceedingly inclined to Peace , and did not a little prevaile with Oxesterne , and other Swedish Ministers of State , whose intentions were not good , yet were they not able to get a resolution , so as what had beene formerly alledged , was discreetly opposed by others , who urged the tye of Religion , crying downe the ends of the Imperialists , and their by-gon behaviour towards that Elector , shewing how hee was rewarded for his friendship , by the Invasion made into his State by Tilly : declaring the hatred borne by Ecclesiasticks to Protestants , and ( which was of greater moment ) wounding him with the calling to mind the Emperours late published Edict touching the restitution of the goods taken from the Church ; and remembring him of the means whereby hee might so conveniently acquit himselfe thereof , and free himselfe from those jealousies . Though hee was on the one side Counselled by his desire of Peace , and his emulation of the Chancellour Oxesterne , and affrighted on the other side by suspition of the Austrians behaviour , hee resolved notwithstanding , by not refusing to treat of an accommodation , to keep Walesteine in hopes , and by not giving way to the Propositions , to put diffidence in the Swedes , and to conclude a suspension of Armes , as did insue , for two moneths , all of them retiring themselves to their quarters , and re-assuming their former negotiations . The Duke of Berchenfelt who was till now left with his men in the parts of Vetterania , incouraged by Baudis , who still desirous to invade the State of Coln , grew impatient of effecting his desires , and who had invited him to joyne with him , so to re-inforce his Forces , as that enterprise was propounded , invited by the likelyhood of the designe , he patted from those parts with his men which were about 5000 Souldiers , and joyning with some other Troopes marched thitherwards . Gustavus Horne was during this in Swabenland , ( no whit at all fearing the Imperialists , who were now farre from that Country , ) plundring the Country , and bringing what he got into Vlm and Biberack : when Aldringer went unexpectedly with some Regiments towards Rain , making the Governour of that place believe , by counterfeit signes and false names , that his men were some of the Swedish Troops , sent upon some enterprise against the Imperialists ; and being favoured by a thicke mist , which that morning darkened the sky , and hindered the Swedes from discovering the Country , he without bloudshed entered the City ; wherein leaving a good Garrison , he with the rest of his Army went towards Auspurg , imagining to meet with as good fortune in the surprisall of it : but Gustavus Horne hearing hereof , made all the haste he could thitherward to hinder him . Much about this time the arrivall of the most illustrious Ferdinand Infant of Spayne , Brother to the most Catholique King , was expected in Milan ; and the Spaniards purposing to send this Prince into Flanders to take upon him the government of those Provinces whereof there was very great need , for that the illustrious Infanta Clara Eugenia was now growne very old , and those people not being willing to be commanded by any , but by some Prince of the Blood-Royall of the house of Austria , and it behoving him to have considerable Forces to get into those Provinces , not onely to open the way unto him , but likewise to re-inforce their Armies , and for his greater credit , the Duke of Feria a man of great wisedome and understanding ( who was then Governour of Milan ) obteyned Authority from the Emperour , and Claudia of Inspruch Arch-Duchesse to raise ( to boot with those levies of men raised in Lombardy and Naples ) 2000 Souldiers for the service of Spayne in Germany , and to joyne thereunto the Regiment of Colonell Altemps , and moreover that Fredericke Enriques , Embassadour at Brussels for Tiroll , Swabenland and the Austrian Countryes of Germany , might raise wha● men he listed . The French likewise who were in Rhetia in defence of the Grisons being carefull of the safety of that Country , which might without much difficulty have been taken by the Spaniards , through the intelligence of some of their State Ministers , and more particularly the chiefest of the lower Ag●edina , they resolved not onely to finish the Fortifications of Steich , a Passage by which they goe from Rhetia into Swabenland , neere Veldkirch , a Towne not farre from the Lake of Consta●●z , but designed moreover a Fort-royall of foure Bulworkes upon the Rhyn , not farre from Meienfelt ; and good summes of Mony were sent to Mounsieur Lande the French-Kings Ambassadour , who was at Coira , to keep those confederates in Loyalty , and partly to satisfy the advancements which they pretended unto . Waymer ( who having taken Bamberg and Kr●nach had all this while kept himselsefe in those quarters , doing nothing of moment ) thinking it was now time to looke about him , and hinder the inrodes which were made by the Crabats and other Caesarian Horse quartered about Egra , hee reviewed his Troops , and having assembled a Body of men to about 8000 he encamped himselfe three daies about Steimach , between Egra and Kronach , he afterwards sent part of his Horse into the higher Palatinat to scoure the Country , and inquire after the Caesarians proceedings , who being very much increased in those parts , seemed as if they would make some new attempt , and hee with the rest of his men stayed behinde to joyne with Horne , that so they might passe into Bavaria ; but the Duke thereof knowing of their designe , failed not with all speed to send many Bands of Souldiers to the Confines of Swabenland , to have a care of his owne Country . Waymer , before he should come to the Danube , would satisfie the desire which had more then once been made unto him by the Senat of Mariemberg , who were in scarcity both of Victuall and Traffique , wherein their greatest meanes did consist ; not receiving any benefit from the neighboring Countryes possessed by the Austrians , who over-run their Country ; He therefore turned on the left hand , and came in person to Mariemberg , where he was honourably received ; and his Horse not having the lucke to meet with any but five Companies of Crabats ( who as knowing the Country were abroad to listen after this motion of the Enemy , whereof the rest being advertised retired neerer Egra , ) they Charged them and slew some fifty of them . Horne on the other side , being by sundry letters intreated to come to Waymer , he presently removed his Army from about Auspurg , and marched towards Dunawert to joyne with him ; but for that it much imported the Swedes to regaine Rain , as a place w●ll seated , and where passing the Leech , they might the easier enter from Bavaria into Swabenland , he thought in this his march to take it , and therefore drawing his Army about it , he erected three Batteries against the new little Fort , built by the Bavarians upon the River , and won it ; being afterwards re-inforced by some Regiments sent him by Waymer , he hastened the taking of the Towne ; whither the Bavarians not being able to come time enough , who made long marches to come in unto their succour , and were expected by the defendants , their Ammunition fayling them , they were constrained to yeeld with no small losse of Souldiers , who are usually more grieved when they are strong , yet are debarred of meanes of fighting , then when they have meanes to fight and are weake . Berchenfelt , who being gone from Vetterania , a Countrey betweene the Maine and Heccar , went to foment the designes of Baudis , came before Montabeur , a walled Towne betweene the Rivers of Steg and Lain , which fall into the Rhyn about Coln , which was guarded by foure Companies , rather that they might therein be lodged , then for the defence thereof ; and making divers shot at it , he tooke it . Whereat Merodes being startled , who was then in the Territories of that Electorate to hasten the raysing of Forces for the service of the Catholique League , he passed over the Rhyn with 3000 Horse & 5000 Foot , and marched towards Siburg , a place situated upon the banks of Seidg , not farre from Coln , not onely to disturbe the designes of Baudis and Berchenfelt , but to beat the Swedes out of the quarters which they had usurped in those parts . Now was the Dyet at Helbrun ended , where by cōmon consent it was concluded & agreed upon , that the Electors and Princes of the League should keep constantly united together til such time as what was taken from them by the Austrians should be restored unto them , their past Lawes should be established , as likewise the privileges of the Cities of the Empire , & till the Crown of Swethland should be satisfied for its service done to the Confederates , each of them promising never to Treat or conclude any Agreement severally without the consent of the rest of the Colleagues . And because it was requisite that the many numbers of this body should be joyned to one head , by which , as by an expert Pilot , the Ship of their common interest might be guided in the Sea of their present Emergencies , it was resolved that a Juncto of twelve Deputies or Commissioners should be chosen to assist Oxenstern ( nine of which were to be Germans , & three Swethlanders ) who was declared to be the Director thereof , and Generall of the Army of the Crowne of Swethland ; and that this Councell or Juncto was to provide for publique occurrences , to deliberate upon all expeditions which concerned the common interest , and to take upon them the whole Affaires . Alsatia having at this time but few Swedes , by reason of Hornes being gone from thence ; Montecuculi ( who commanded in chiefe the Emperours Forces in that Province ) having augmented the number of his Forces at Brisach , by the remainders of those which he could get from the Garrisons of the neighbouring Cities which Horne had formerly taken ; he appeared every day to advance in his proceedings , sometimes surprising quarters , sometimes troubling the neighbour-garrisons , sometimes over-running the Countrey , and indeavouring to withdraw the residue of that Province into the said strong hould , the preservation whereof was much studied by the Caesarians ; it being the Key and Sanctuary of Alsatia and Swabenland , and the most important and considerable passage of the Rhyn : So as the Swedes , considering how much their interests were concerned in the having the intire possession of that state , and the securing themselves on the Rhynes side , they resolved to prosecute the enterprise , and to doe this whilst Saxony Treated of Peace , whilst Walestein prepared to march into the Field , and whilst preparations were making at Millan for augmenting Caesars Forces ; to the end , that they might afterwards turne their Forces whether best pleased them . Their returne therefore to this Countrey being resolved upon , the first thing propounded was the taking of Haghenaw , which standing upon the Frontiers of Lorayne , incited the Duke to take up Armes in the behalfe of Caesar , and hindred the Commerce of Strasbrough , a friendly place , and worthy to be upheld , since in it did consist the safetie and plentie of those parts . Oxesterne ( having very wisely weighed , that it behoved not them to lose their men in the taking in of Townes , whilst the Enemy grew stronger in the Field , whereon the Game that was begun was finally to be ended ) put the Commanders in mind , that they should use all their care and diligence in preserving their men ; and the Duke of Berchenfelt ( who by reason of the arrivall of the Emperours Forces , commanded by Merodes and Gronsfield , could not hope to advance , the rather , for that the States of Holland did not willingly adheare to such acquisitions ) being retired to the Teritories of the Electorate of Coln , where his first quarters were , about Francfurt , he received orders to besiege Haghenaw and F●●burg , lying a little lower on the side of the Rhyn , one League distant from Spier , from the Garrison whereof parties continually sallyed forth , which kept the neighbouring Towns of the Palatinate and Wirtenberg in Contribution , Colonell Smidburg a Dutch-man , had orders at the same time , that he with his men , and those of Colonell Abell-moda a Hollander , should lay siege to it ; Montecuculi , who fore-saw that this cloud must fall upon him , threatning a great tempest , failed not notwithstanding , in his formerly shewen courage , nor in the constancy which upon former occasions he had shewed ; but continuing his valour , which was never seen to go lesse in him , he went forth of Brisach , and supplyed the weakenesse of his Forces by the strength of his mind . He plundered divers Townes , cut in pieces 100 of the Enemies Horse where they lay in quarter , tooke Rutell , a Castle standing upon a hill not farre from Basel , and faced Friborg in Briscovia , with 700 Foot and 500 chosen Horse , to the no little terror of the Garrison thereof , the which he might as easily have taken , as the Swedes did when they tooke it , had not the Ringrave , who was very diligent in Military executions , succoured it by charging upon the Caesarians , whom he drove to the very gates of Brisach , and slew fiftie of them . On the other side , the Imperialists were gotten to be a considerable number in Slesia towards Sweinitz , and with little gaine-saying prospered in that Province ; the Saxons being marcht into the Field they seemed fearefull to make any new adventures , and that they adjourned their designes waiting for Walesteines comming in the Field , who after having made great Provision of Cannon , Ammunition , and other Engines of Warre , departed from Prage ; and though the morning that he went forth the skyes were very cleare , yet on the suddaine there rose a terrible storme of Wind , Raine , and Haile ; and as he lay that night at Brandais , the Towne was set on fire , and the greatest part thereof burnt to the ground , and great store of Carriages and Cattell were likewise burnt ; which prodigious accident was thought to foretell no great good fortune likely to befall him . He passed on to Chinegrats upon the Confines of Bohemia towards Slesia , where he mustered his Army , wherein were found to be 140 Foot Ensignes , 180 Cornets of Horse , 28 pieces of great Cannon , and 2000 well furnished Carriages . Heere he divided his Army , sending Holke with 7000 Souldiers towards Egra to secure Bohemia on that side , as likewise to oppose any attempts Duke Waymer might make , who had neere about 6000 fighting men , consisting partly of his owne men , partly of those he had drawne out of the neighbouring Garrisons , with the which in the beginning of May he advanced from Franconia . At the newes hereof , the Elector of Saxony apprehending danger in Walesteines marching with so great Forces towards Slesia , and the suspension of Armes being fruitlessely expired , he suddenly assembled together all the Forces that were upon the Confines of Bohemia , together with those of Brandenburg , and the Swedes that were disperst about those parts ; and gave order that they should march under the command of Tuball towards Neisse , to watch over the Caesarian proceedings , who being well-nigh 16000 fighting men , lay not far from thence expecting Walesteine , who stayd eight dayes in Golts a Towne neere Velstritz , in expectation of Forces from Bohemia , and an answer from the Court of Saxony concerning the particular of Peace , which was never by them imbraced , but alwayes wisely managed with new conditions . The Duke of Bavaria , fearing lest by Walesteins being so far off , and by the great recruits of Souldiers which the Swedes every day made upon the Confines of his Dukedome , his Dominions might receive some notable prejudice , he gave command , that all the Corne , Hay , and best moveables of the Villages thereabouts should be brought into the walled Townes and strong holds , to the end , that if the Swedes should offer at any enterprise , they mought not find wherewithall to maintaine their Army , and consequently wanting behoofefull necessaries they might through Famine faile of their desires : and Aldringer with the rest of the Imperialists incamped about Monaco , and beganne there to fortifie himselfe , that hee might resist the Swedes , and defend that Citie till he should receive such Forces as Walesteine had promised him , if occasion should require . But Waymer , ( though being joyned with Horne , he had neer about 15000 fighting men ) being informed of Holkes advancing towards Egra , ( who sent by Walesteine to guard the Frontiers on that side , had opportunely possessed himselfe of the most considerable seats of the upper Palatinat ) and knowing likewise that his Brother Duke William had not Forces sufficient to oppose the Imperialists designes , he bridled his desire , and sent some Regiments of Horse towards Aichstet , to observe Holkes proceedings , and he himselfe went to between Dunawert and Rain to secure those places . Horne went towards Auspurg , and the Ringrave returned towards Alsatia , to begirt Brisach . Whilst the sky of Germany was thus troubled , foretelling much misery , the clouds threatned no lesse foule weather towards Flanders ; for the Hollanders growing every day more powerfull , had now a gallant Army in readinesse to make some attempt against the Austrians ; and it was generally resolved on by them to send an Army to take in Rimberg , a Fort which stands on the Rhyn , on this side of the We●ssell , made much for their further inlarging themselves in the Angle which lyes between the Mase and the Rhyn towards the Electorat of Coln . The Prince of Orange marched forth therfore with his Army , and intrenching himselfe about the Towne , did on the 15 th of May begin to raise his Batteries . The Saxons knowing themselves to be too weake in Slesia to withstand the great preparations made by Walesteine to drive them out of that Province , resolved to retreat towards the Oder , that they might make advantage of those Banks , and avoid the ingaging of themselves in a disadvantagious Battaile , the which they cunningly foresaw and opportunely shunn'd , as that in the losse whereof the greatest mischief did consist which could befall that State : and that the Austrians might not finde wherewithall commodiously to maintain themselves in that Country , they tooke away the Militia , Artillery , Ammunition , and Victuals from the Cities , Towns , and Villages , and brought them into their strong holds , and what they could not readily convey away they fired , to the end that the Enemy not finding wherewithall to maintaine themselves and Horses , might change their mindes , and retire from thence without the hazard of a Battaile . Waymer and Horne finding by their Intelligence that Holke came upon their backes , and fearing lest being shut up in Bavaria they might be inclosed by the Caesarians and Bavarians , ( who were with considerable numbers equally advanced towards the River Par , ) they passed to Dunawert , and incamped themselves between Ratisbone and Amberg , dividing their Forces into the Bishopricke of Aichstet , which after some defence made by the Castle , which for six dayes bravely maintained it selfe , it fell into their hands , being onely invironed with ancient Wals , not able to withstand the Cannon . Walesteine being come to Goltz and having easily taken it , ( the Saxons having at his first appearance abandoned it ) and finding that his policy could not prevail , but that all his propositions were refused by the State of Saxony , which were aware of his ends , and whither his ambition did secretly aspire , he thought good to move a new treaty of agreement , and to put far more moderate Conditions , which hee would have Albert Duke of Sassen Laremburg to open and make knowne unto the Saxon Councell , which subscribed to a Truce for other two moneths , though nothing insued thereon by reason of the immoderatnesse of the Electors pretensions , the chiefe scope whereof was , that the Edict whereby all the Churches goods were to be restored to the Roman-Catholiques should be repealed . This meane while the Imperialists who were commanded by Holke appeared between Ratisbone and Egra ; so as the Swedes finding what difficulties they should meet withall by making any longer aboade in the Bishopricke of Aichstet , they retired towards Dunawert , thinking to secure themselves there , and watch over the Austrians proceedings , who invited by the Swedes departure , got ground , fired divers Villages , and quartered themselves in those places which lye on the West side and on the South between Dunanawert and Wilsborg . The end of the fifth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE VI. BOOK . The Contents of the Sixth Booke . Wherein is related the Swedes proceedings in Alsatia ; The condition of each Partie ; The routing and death of Montecuculi ; The beginning of the Siege of Brisach ; The French re-inforcements , falling down to guard the passes of Rhetia ; The reasons wherefore they indeavoured not to keepe the Duke of Feria from passing into the Valteline ; The Swedes taking of Heydelberg ; The Bavarians proceedings ; Treaty of Peace with Saxony renewed by Walesteine , his negotiations without successe ; The intelligence which Crats heldwith the Swedes , his retreat to Ingolstat ; The Spaniards ends in their friendship with the Duke of Lorayn ; The Siege layd by the Swedes to Haghenaw , their routing the Lorayners , what insued thereupon ; The entrance of the French into Lorayne , their pretences and resolutions ; The parley and interview of the King of France , and Cardinall of Lorayne at Pont de Mouson ; The like of Duke Charles , and the Cardinall Richelieu at Charnes ; The rout given by the Swedes to Merodes neere Hamelen , and the taking of Hamelen ; The Siege of Constantz , the Swedes proceedings before that place ; The Romish Switzers Mutiny before Constantz , at the arrivall of Horne ; The uproares in Helvetia betweene the Protestants and Papists ; The Spaniards jealousies of some Princes of Italy ; Regent Villani his negotiation with the Duke of Parma ; Suspitions had of the Duke of Mantua concerning the Infanta Marguerite ; The Duke of Ferias departure with the Spanish Army from Milan ; Constantz relieved , and the raysing of the Siege . AS the Protestants , proud of their good fortune , kept masters of the Fields ; so did the Roman Catholiques , brought low by their bad successe , indeavour their owne safeties within their surest holds ; when the Ringrave , having by his returne into Alsatia , driven Montecuculi into Brisach , and housed him there , and now more and more desirous to winne so important a place , resolved to drive the Imperialists from Newenburg , from whence those of Brisach might be relieved with Victualls , which they might easily procure from their neighbours the Switzers , who holding it for a wise rule in government , to get money , and to keepe it within their owne Territories , easily give way to such requests as are accompanied with gold ; he therefore made hast to sit downe before it , and the defendants having satisfied their Military dutie in making six dayes defence , upon agreement marched forth with bagge and baggage . But Montecuculi , fore-seeing he could not keepe Brisach from being besieged , and knowing that the Horse Garrison was too great in respect of the small provision they had of Victualls and Forrage , he deteined within the Towne about 300 of the best Horse , and dismist the rest , that they might in the parts about Lindaw expect the succour which was looked for from Milan and Bavaria ; the comming whereof did much incourage him to indure the Seige which the Swedes prepared to make . The Marquesse of Bentevogli and Bada did therefore goe from Zugno , with about 600 Horse , and had their second quarters in Waldshut and Lauffnburg , and marching from thence into the parts about Vberlinghom , they quartered in the neighbouring Townes , and by orders from Commissary Ossa , laboured to fill up their Companies ( which by their past sufferings were much lessened ) to the end , that they might be ready to joyne with the Army which was expected from Milan . Newenburg being taken , and no place being left in the power of the Austrians , betweene Brisach and Basel , the Swedes gave order for the building of a Fort over the Rhyn not farre from thence , which might be able to stop the passing of Boats , and resolved likewise to take in Waldshut , Laufuburg , Sckinghen , and Rinfelden , and though in policy they ought to have forborne any thought thereof , by reason of the continued league betweene the Switzers and those of the house of Austria , by which the Switzers are particularly obliged to withstand any offence that shall be offered by any whatsoever Prince , to any of these foure Townes , or of the rest upon the Lake of Constantz , ( which Agreement , if it had been observed , as in right it ought to have been , the attempting of these places would have appeared to be vaine , and the assistance which so warlike a people mought have administred to the Austrian Forces , would have been very obnoxious to the Swedes designes in Alsatia and Swabenland ) yet were they incouraged to this enterprise by divers of the chiefe Protestants , particularly by those that were neerest neighbours to these Townes , and assured by the Duke of Rohan who was then at Zurich for the King of France , that they should be assisted under-hand rather then offended by the Cantons ( though the Romanists appeared to be of another opinion ) for as they differed in Religion , so did they waver in their establish'd promises , as not thinking that they were bound to observe the Agreements made by their fore-fathers , who were of a differing Faith. They therefore marched into those parts , to bereave the Austrians thereabouts , of hope of victualling themselves in those Towns , and of securing Brisach , either by water or by land as occasion should serve best , as also to secure their quarters in the Countryes of Salts and Fistemberg ; they marched along by the Territories of Basel , and making themselves masters without much resistance of Seikinghem and Waldshut which were but weakely walled , they set upon Rinfelden which stands upon the Rhyn , and is Fortified with Wals and Towers after the ancient manner ; and playing hotly upon it with their Cannon , they forced the Garrison in six dayes space to yeeld up the Towne ; whose example Laufnburg , a place of lesse defence , likewise followed . Young Pappenheim ( sonne to the Landgrave of Stulinghem ) then Governour of Cell , hearing the newes of Bontivoglios being come into those parts , made haste into the Field with part of his Garrison , and of such as were quartered thereabouts , thinking to take Stofell , ( a Castle on the top of a Hill in the midst of an open Country ) but as he was discovering some Barricadoes he was slaine by a Musket-shot , to the resentment of the Souldiers , who were yet comforted that another Pappenheim , whose name was Godfrey , was left to inherit his youth and valiant actions . On the other side the Duke of Wirtenborg , w th 6000 Foot and 8000 Horse had on all sides besieged Veling upon the Confines of Swabenland in the County of Baar , a place of no small consideration for his own interest , for 800 Foot and 300 Horse , commanded by valiant Captaines ▪ and who were garrisoned therein , much infested and prejudiced all the neighboring parts , by their continuall excursions ; and the harme they did was so much the more remarkable , as that the Towns thereabouts belonging to the jurisdiction of this Duke , the Inhabitants thereof could not stirre out without being indammaged or much afrighted by that Garrison for having made their fortunes by the misfortune of warre , like so many banisht men , without any manner of dread or feare , they made use of all occasions to surprise their Enemies ; so as no wayes fearing the Wirtenberghers , but rather making merry with them as Country-people , not accustomed to warre , they with frequent and bold Sallies made them keep aloofe off , and to their no small renowne kept the Fort in obedience to Caesar. The Marquesse of Bada hearing that Rinfelden was Surrendred , and that the Ringrave was marching towards him , immediately removed his quarters from Malhausen and Kerbin , retiring with his Foot to Constantz , and from thence past along the Lake of Lindaw , passing his Horse to Vberlinghen , and from thence to Ravensparg and Mimingen , there to attend and joyne with the Army which was preparing in Lombardy . Montecuculi being on all sides surrounded by the Enemy , was not , notwithstanding any whit dismaid , but as a stout and valiant Cavalier , surprised two Companies of Swedish Horse where they were quartered in Bossinghom , cut the most of them in pieces , and returned to the Towne with some Carriages and 40 Prisoners , who were afterwards set at liberty , that they might not consume the Provisions which were to be spared for the defendants . Colambac , Lieutenant Colonell to the Count of Nassaw , being left to keep Colmar , incensed at the ill usage of his men , resolved upon revenge , and drawing neer Brisach , with 400 Horse and 700 Foot , he placed them in some thicke woods not farre from thence ; then feigning to convey some Marchants of Sclestat , he made part of his men appeare in sight of the Imperialists Centinels , much about noon , on the 16th of May ; when Montecuculi was at dinner with Schamburg , where ( well pleased with the good successe they had at Bossinghem ) they according to the Dutch manner were making merry ; Montecuculi ( hearing of this appearance , egg'd on by his couragious heart , and incouraged by his late good successe ) streight-way went forth accompanied with the greatest part of his Commanders , and took with him 200 Foot and as many Horse , wherewithall he boldly Charged the Swedes , who retreating that they might bring him within their ambush , whereinto he so farre ingaged himselfe , as that those that lay in ambush issuing out , and the way for his retiring being block't up with Carts brought thither on set purpose by Souldiers disguised in Country-mens apparrell , they flew upon him so furiously , as that though the Count did whatsoever a valiant Commander could doe in his owne defence , he was borne by his Horse into a waterish meadow , and having received three Musket shot and two wounds with a Sword he was taken prisoner , and brought to Colmar , where wounded yet more with griefe to see himselfe in that condition , where not long before he had commanded in Chiefe , and seeing small hopes of ransome , he departed this life the 17th of Iune following . This defeat and losse of so gallant a Commander was cause of sorrow to the City and Souldiers , and was much resented by Caesars selfe and his whole Court ; nay , the Swedes themselves were sorry for it , and in particular Colambac , who proud that he had one of the Emperours best Commanders prisoner , said he would have redeemed his life , with some of his owne blood . Ernestus Montecuculi was of one of the best Families of Modena , who from his youth having passed through all the degrees of a Souldier , was arived at the place of Generall of the Artillery to Ferdinand the second , and chiefe Commander of his Forces in Alsatia ; he was of a pleasing aspect , and sweet behaviour , insomuch as whosoever had conversation with him , must needs confesse he was beholding to him ; no Commander in Germany would have out-done him in understanding , had fortune been favourable unto him ; Colambac being hereat puft up , drew neer the Fort , and quartered himselfe with 600 Foot and 400 Horse at Beissen , not farre from Brisach , the like did the Marshall Turlach , who taking the Swedes pay , and being then Governour of Brisconia , came with as many men as he could draw out of the neigbouring Garrisons , and quartered himselfe between Frisberg and Rotelen : Here began the first Siege that the Swedes laid to Brisach . The Ringrave having made himselfe master of the forenamed Townes , and the Castle of Stofell remaining yet untaken , came before it , tooke it in two dayes , and to gratify the Duke of Wirtenberg made it be pull'd downe ; then thinking how advantagious it might be to the Swededs to take Villinghen which was besieged by the Wirtenberghers ( since besides the incumbrance it was to the parts therabouts , it hindrered the Wirtenbergers joyning with the Townes that were towards the Rhyn ) he marched thitherwards , thinking to effect his designe , and then to make use of the men that were imployed in that service elsewhere ; but whil'st hee was upon his march , hee was by fresh advertisement called backe into Alsatia , for feare of the Duke of Lorayne , so as he speedily went with all his men to re-inforce the Marshall Turlach . The like did his Brother Count Phillipe , with Forces that he had drawne out of the neighbouring quarters and Garrisons . The Wirtenberghers this meane while hasted to accomplish the taking of Vilinghon , who they said had cunningly prolonged the taking thereof , for that if they had ended that siege ( there remaining nothing else wherein to imploy themselves in those parts ) they should have been necessitated to have gone to re inforce the Swedish Army , and not onely submit themselves to be commanded by the Generall thereof , but ( as it is usuall to put men of least respect upon the most toylsome actions ) they would have been subjected to heavy dutyes to the dishonour of their Prince . The Forces which were raised in Milan by the Spaniards being in a readinesse to passe into Germany , to the succour of Alsatia , and the French-men fearing lest if they should not passe through the Valteline , they might indeavour to possesse themselves of the passages of Rhetia , through intelligence had with some that were well wishers to the Austrian party , and minded their owne profit , 32 Companies of French Foot , and two of Horse , were with diligence sent to those parts , which the Switzers permitted to passe , to the end that the preservation of those passes or passages might be minded by such re-inforcements ; for the French who were no wayes pleased with such Leagues , did much apprehend lest , either surprised by the Spaniards or drawne by friendship , they might be drawne to side with them ; the free accesse of the Grisons , to fall upon any occasion into the Valteline , and to shut out from the State of Milan that Connexion which it here makes with Germany being of great importance . After these was moreover sent Henry Duke of Rohan , a well experienced Commander , and of an acute wit , with absolute Command , who though it were commonly bruted amongst Souldiers , and other people desirous of novelty , that he would fall into the Valteline to disturbe the passage of the Spaniards , yet had he not order so to doe , nor men sufficient for that purpose ; for these Companyes were so defective , as they did not in all conteine 800 Foot though the King paid for above 2000. as likewise the French had not then any such resolution ; for that they would not be the first that should seem to breake the peace with the Spaniard ; the Duke of Orleans being in their power ( a weighty impediment ) as also not to hinder the severall Provinces of Italy from weakning themselves , by sending out their Souldiers , and to weaken the State of Milan , of their Forces ; for afterwards upon the first occasion of breaking with the Spaniards , they might have the better advantage by setting upon them at unawares , and in a time when they should have sent out all their necessary defence , barring up the Passages of the Valteline then ; for so it would be easier for them to undertake it , then whilst those of Milan were full of people , at every least noyse of the stirring of the French , they as being neerer might have first prevented them before they should have been entred amongst the Switzers , and would have made themselves masters therof , which was indeed their desire ; and which would have been very prejudicious aswell to the French , as to other Princes . These were the reasons likewise why they deferred the performance of their promises to the Swedes , and Grisons , and made it be so noysed about to cloake their desire of not pulling upon them so heavy a warre ; though some who subscribed to the flattery of their owne desires , spread abroad opinions , that they would not shut up the Spaniards passage , for that the Spaniards going to molest Germany , not well tollerated by that Nation , which not accustomed to the usuall hardnesse of lying in the field , by falling short in their numbers , and miscarrying , weakned the Spaniards power , or by preserving themselves , to cause more feare in the Swedes , and make them when they should be in great need of their assistance , fly unto them for protection , and make offer of those places unto them , which could not ( but by necessity ) be taken , that thus whether the Spaniard should be victorious or losers , the sending of the Forces out of the State of Milan , was very advantagious for the French. In this uncertainty of times , and present revolutions , Heydelberg the Metropolis of the lower Palatinat ( which some moneths before was besieged by the Swedes ) was constantly kept by the Imperialists ; whereupon the old Ringrave who commanded the Forces that were before it finding that every longer delay withdrew much from his reputation , and knowing how behovefull it was , that that Towne should be taken , before the Italian Forces should have past the Mountaines , or that the levies in Lorayne were in a readinesse ; as on the contrary how advantagious it would be for the Austrians to have that place , as a safe retreat for their Forces , very fitting to lye before Wirtenberg , and the Palatinate , so as where he perceived force would not availe he applied cunning , and resolved to make use of a stratagem ; he therefore held intelligence with some Inhabitants of the City , who were no wayes inclined to the Caesarian party ; the businesse was luckily carryed by meanes of a Drummer who imployed about the ransome of prisoners past frequently between the Camp and the Towne ; he therefore made some of his Souldiers by night swim the River , who being let in by the aforesaid intelligence , possest themselves of that side of the Towne or Suburbs which was next the Champion , or open Country , and let in the Swedes : whereupon the Castle wanting Victuall and supply ere long yeelded , and 300 Dutchmen who had the Guard thereof , marched out of it on the first of Iune , and being desirous to keep the Field , inroled themselves under the Swedish Colours . But if the Swedes advanced in Alsatia , the Imperialists were not idle in Slesia , for falling upon one of the Saxons quarters they cut many in pieces , tooke many prisoners , and brought away good bootie . At this time likewise , fortie Carriages of Marchandize which went from Auspurg to Vim , were taken in Swabenland by 400 Crabats . The Duke of Bavaria seeing Waymer and Horne departed from his Territories , bethought himselfe to drive the Enemy from Neuburg , ( which lying upon the Danube , betweene Dunawart and Ingolstat , much affrighted the neighbouring parts ; ) by the taking whereof , he should not onely bring his Forces to flank upon Dunawert , but by his re-inforced Garrison therein , would have kept the Swedes in continuall suspition , and have made them forbeare their inrodes . He therefore raysed his Army from before Monaco , and together with Aldringer , presented themselves before the Walls thereof , from whence they were saluted with divers Cannon-shot ; for the Garrison being incouraged by Horne ( who at the newes hereof , having quitted his quarters and passed over the Danube at Dunawert , hasted for their succour ) they vigorously persisted to defend their imperfect Walls , yet all this would not doe , for the Towne being streightly beset by Aldringer , ( who began to be ashamed that he had spent so much time in taking a Towne which was by every one given for lost ) it was forced to surrender before Horne could bring succour . The Prince of Orange was not this meane while lesse diligent before Rimberg , for streightning it continually more and more , and not suffering it to be succoured by 7000 choice Spaniards , who used their best skill to get into it , the Towne not able longer to resist the Hollanders , yeelded , and tooke Lawes from the Enemy ; the taking hereof was a great detriment to the Spaniards in those Provinces , and very available to the Hollanders , since thereby they inlarged their bounds towards the Electorate of Coln , and opened the way on that side along the Rhyn . The Emperors Army , and the like of the Duke of Saxons were yet in Slesia , facing each other , so as Walestein , perceiving there was no way to drive Forreiners out of the Empire , but by being reconciled to Saxony ( for he very well understood the Caesarian Forces could not be restor'd to their former splendor , nor yet Germany freed from the incursiōs of strangers , without good correspondency had with that Prince , who with a flourishing state and considerable Army flanked upon Bohemia , a Kingdome that lay open on that side , so as it behoved Imperialists either to guard it by a great power of men , or leave it to the discretion of the Saxon Forces , and that the Imperiall Forces being either the one or the other way divided , could neither advance further in their conquests , nor yet could perfectly defend themselves on all sides ; ) hee re-assumed with forged designes the Treatie of Peace by him so much desired , and propounded a new suspension of Armes , which was entertained by the Elector , as making much for his advantage ; for the Emperours Forces were very much greater then were his ; and Walestein , feigning to expect an answer from Vienna , he held the Elector and his Counsellours in hand , ( which by his mony he made his friends ) seeming to be very ambitious of their friendship . Gustavus Horne being certified by some Fugitives , how that a Convoy of Bavarians were going into Newmarch , with many Waine-loades of Victualls to replenish that Citie , he straight put foot in stirrop , galloped after them , and being come up unto them , broke some Companies of Crabats that were their guides , and tooke the Provisions from them ; he then came before the Citie , and raysed his batteries in fitting places against it ; the defendants did for some dayes make good their Partie against him ; but at the last , seeing the Swedes ready to make a faire assault , and fearing , lest with the Citie they might lose their lives , they quitted the Towne , and the Swedes were let in . The 15 dayes of Truce , concluded betweene Saxony and Walesteine , were already past . The Elector , who saw himselfe so much intreated , hoysted his pretensions much higher ; Walesteine , who though he very much desired Peace , could not in reason yeeld unto the Elector , for he stirred not a whit from his resolution of having the Swedes likewise included , whose vast pretensions the Emperour could not otherwise satisfie then with the Sword ; the Treatie broke off , for the Elector would make no resolution without the consent of all his Colleagues , nor would Walesteine doe any thing which might withdraw from the value and estimation which he coveted to preserve himselfe in . Inraged therefore at these unfortunate lets , and the impediments he met withall in all these Treaties , be suddenly set upon Sweinitz , but he lost many men in sundry assaults which he made , being moved rather thereunto out of anger then for any hopes he had of good successe ; and believing , that by this hostilitie might the sooner bring the Elector to conclude a Peace . The Citie being succoured by the Saxons , he forsooke the enterprise to keepe himselfe from losing more men , which by reason of their scarcitie were much prized by him . At this time Count Crats commanded the Duke of Bavarias Forces ; he was a well verst Souldier , and one who had given good proofe of his experience in Warre . He was a Low-Countreyman , borne in Luxemb●rg ; he had for a long time , by reason of private differences , borne but little good will to Walesteine , before Walesteine was arrived at the absolute command of the Emperours Forces ; who likewise continuing his inward hatred to Crats , and villifying him in all his discourses , commanded such Captaines of his , as upon any occasions were sent to assist Bavaria , that they should not obey Crats his commands . Crats on the other side , caring as little for Walesteine ( whom he tearmed by the name of Beast , Mad-man , and of one that was no wayes fitting for the place that was conferred upon him ) their passions were growne to that height ▪ as Crats , who found himselfe inferiour to Walesteine in command , did not onely envie Walesteines preferment , but was not well contented with the Duke his Master ; for divers of the Bavarian Courtiers who were his rivalls , did by Court-policy indeavour his downfall ; and the Duke himselfe not thinking it now time to renew jealousies , which upon other occasions were too rise amongst them , and standing in need of Walesteines assistance , holding the place he did , nor yet being willing to cashier a servant , who by many yeares good service had merited much at his Highnesse hands , kept Crats without other imployment in Ingolstat , whilst those that were under his command were in the Field , so as not cont●nted with the actions of such as bore him ill will , Crats resolved to be reveng'd of them . He therefore , by meanes of a Trumpeter , who upon occasion of ransome of prisoners , past and re-past betweene the two Armies , gave Horne to understand , that he desired to speake with some one that might be confided in concerning a businesse of great importance , Horne ( who had already found Crats his discontentment ) listened hereunto , and applyed himselfe unto the businesse ; so as some few dayes after , at which time he sent his Trumpeter touching the ransome of some prisoners , Crats discovered , how that being uncivilly used by Walesteine , and but coldly looked upon by the Duke his Master , he was resolved to quit the service , and make it appeare what prejudice they did unto themselves who evilly intreat their servants , or suffer them to be misprised by their Officers ; that therefore he would deliver up Ingolstat into the hand of the Swedes ; the Trumpeter ( ambitious to appeare a good negotiator in a businesse of such weight ) incouraged Crats with hopes of great preferment : whereupon some Companies being about this time expected in exchange of some of the Garrison , he agreed with the Trumpeter , that he should acquaint Horne , how that he would have him advance towards the Towne , the night before the comming of the others , for that he would make the other Officers believe that they were the expected recruits , and so let them into the Citie . The Trumpeter , who very well underwood Crats his meaning , informed Gustavus Horne punctually thereof who was well pleased with this Plot ; and beleeving it to be a thing very feacible , he re-advertised Crats , that he would not faile to send fitting Forces at the appoynted time ; he therefore communicated this designe to Schavalichi a valiant Colonell , who was to take the charge of this enterprise , and who made choice of 1000 Horse and 2000 Foot , and did with those secretly and opportunely present himselfe before the gates of Ingolstat on the 13th of May. But that very night the Bavarians being come thither , ( who by reason of the Swedes proximitie had hastened their march ) they were let into the Citie ; and the Swedes arriving after them , made as if they were those who were expected for supply ; but though Crats was much for their being let in , alledging that they were other Souldiers sent unto him for another designe , and for a greater inforcement ; yet the greatest part of the Garrison ( being true to their Prince , and not thinking it became a wise Governour to throw open the gates of so important a place , in time of Warre , and by night , to so many men , of whom they stood not so much in need , but that they might tarry without till the morning ; and being moreover jealous , by reason that the Bavarians Officers who were arrived , affirmed , they did not know of any but themselves of their Partie that were thereabouts ) opposed Crats , and would not suffer them to be let in ; so as he seeing he had ●ailed of his aime , went together with some other Souldiers out of the Gates , under pretence to know who they were , and being once out , returned no more , but joyned himselfe with the Swedes , and went with them to Gustavus Horn●s Campe , where he was honourably received ; and because Princes receive much advantage by the comming over of such Commanders who have served the Enemy , since thereby they are informed of the Enemies proceedings , and intentions , and for that by the good usage of such , others may be invited to doe the same , Crats who was a man of eminent place and much verst in the affaires of warre , was in a small time preferred to be Marshall of that Army . This new resolution of Crats , ( who had alwayes been held to be of an uncorrupted faith ) seemed strange , and afforded diversity of thoughts to many who deemed he might easily have delivered up unto the Swedes that City wherein he commanded in Chiefe ; and it did open the eyes of such , and make them better advised , who indeavouring to injure a man doe notwithstanding leave him meanes to revenge himselfe . This plot not succeeding , Holke marched towards Vilsbourg , and Waymer ( that he might hinder him from taking of Neumarch ) sent Colonell Plat with 4000 Souldiers towards Wolfesteim , some whereof met with the Crabats , skirmisht with them , and after a long fight with equall fortune there perished on both sides about 100 men . The besieged in Brisach were not this meane while idle , but made divers gallant Sallyes , sometimes on this side , sometimes on that side the Rhyn , wherein they were still more couragious then fortunate . The Duke of Lorayne having got together a Body of 8000 fighting men , was ill advised by his Officers , who had drawne him on with flourishing but fruitlesse hopes , and was perswaded by that confidence which makes the greatest designes answerable to desire , though hee was advertised by the Spaniards , ( who were preparing in Lombardy to passe over into Alsatia ) not to take in hand any new designe , till such time as they were come with their Forces to the Rhyn , which being joyned with the Lorayners , they did not onely thinke to drive the Swedes from thence , but entering into Lorayne , to defend that Dukedome from the Invasion of the French ; a businesse which tended much to their ends ; for by bringing their Forces into that state , they did not onely thinke to hinder the French from breaking in thereinto , which they should alwayes afterwards have feared in Alsatia and Luxemberg , but putting Garrisons into Nancy , Mota , and other the best Townes of that State , they should make themselves absolute arbitrators of that Princes will , they should open the way to the Dutch Armies thorow this Country into France upon any occasion of breach , they should make their journy more safe and short from Germany , Italy , and Burgundy into Flanders , and assuring themselves that the French would not so easily bring their Forces upon the Rhyn , nor set footing in Germany , whilst Lorayne stood in defence of the Austrians , who hardly quit those places they are once possest of , and the Swedes being far from receiving assistance from that Crowne , and invironed by the Imperialists , they would make but small aboad in those Provinces which were slenderly inhabited , uncultivated , and already consumed by the misfortune of warre . The Duke disquieted by the Counsell of those who were ambitious to shew their valour before the Spaniards should partake of their glory , was perswaded to make his men advance into Alsatia ; and raise the Siege of Haghenaw . Some are of opinion , that the Duke was hereunto perswaded by some who depended upon France , to the end that he breaking his promise made unto the King , such an occasion might put the French upon the possessing themselves of that State , before the Spaniards should come thither ; at which the French were not a litle troubled : for that if the Spaniards should ( as they easily might ) nestle themselves here together with the re-inforcements which by the addition from Flanders , Germany , Burgunies , and Italy , they might receive , and peradventure of some turbulent French , these last ( the nature of whose nation it is to shew their ●icklenesse upon any the least pretence ) when they should have so secure a sanctuary to fly unto , would have lesse respect to the duty they owe unto their King , and openly manifest their ill intentions ; So as that France being on all sides invironed by the Spanish Forces , injealousied by the Intelligence of Rebels , kept by the Austrians from being succoured by their friends , their Forces lessened by the Imperialists vast undertakings , and warre being mantained in Lorayne , Artois , Alsatia , and Burgondy , might peradventure not be troubled with them . Lorayne is oportunely situated upon Germany on the East side , Burgondy on the South , France on the West , and Luxemberg on the North. the Lorayners being savoured by great windes and raine , did on the tenth of August so bravely assault the Swedes , who were advanced to ●faffen Hoven as at the very first encounter Roffawes Regiment of Horse being worsted by the Lorayne Horse , faced about , and by their retreat infusing fear into the rest occasioned no small harme unto themselves ; which might easily have been pursued had the Lorayne Commanders been more sufficient , and not the Colonels Ransaw and Viston who were well experienced Gentlemen , and commanded the Swedish Forces at this time ( Berchenfeild who had the charge of the field not being there ) used their valour and advisednesse ; for they instantly sent some horse into the Wood whether their Souldiers were fled , who gave out that the grosse of the Enemies Body were on that side , and that therefore there was no hope of escaping but by facing about to the other side , which was made good but by a few of the Enemies ; those who through feare were formerly imbased being possest with this conceipt ( as it is usuall for men to believe that which they most desire ) spurr'd on towards the grosse body of the Loreynes , hoping there to finde a more easie escape , and comforted hereby did so farre advance , as that the feare wherewith these were first possest passing to their adversaries , ( who were amazed to see so strange a resolution , and thinking it to proceed from desperation , which ought oft-times to be feared , ) they betooke themselves to their heels , where being pursued though timerously and in disorder by the Swedes , many of them were taken Prisoners , amongst which were Monsieur de Fiorville , and the Lord Min●ourt ( men of great account . ) In this action that I may not tearm it a Battaile since there was no incounter of Armies , but onely retreats , there dyed on the one and the other side about 800 men : the Loreyners left behinde them 6 pieces of Cannon , and 100 Carriages of Baggage and Ammunition , to the greater resentment of the Austrians then of the Duke himselfe ; for hereby they saw how the King of France might take occasion to wage Warre with Lorayne and prevent their comming thither , by which their designes being discomposed , they could looke but for little advantage from the Forces of that Duke ; nay , rather they were to expect much of mischiefe from this his unadvised resolution , for every Atchievement of France is a losse to Spaine . The flight of some of Rossawes Horse which got into Strasbourg , was so direfull tydings , and occasioned such feare in those people , as that the newes thereof arriving at the Swedish Campe before Brisach , it gave them an allarm , and made them prepare to rayse the Siege , that they might succour their Compagnions , when hearing the truth of this last gotten Victory , whilst the Trumpets with their Sourdets sounded to Horse , they were again comforted , every mans countenance was cheared , the Cannons playd for joy , and bowles of Wine went off apace . The French perceiving more cleerly the Duke of Loraynes evill intentions by his continuing intelligence with the Austrians , his hostile proceedings against the Colleagues , his despising the Kings admonitions , his violating of his promise made the yeare before unto his Majestie under his hand , his complotting with the Enemies of France in businesses much prejudiciall to that Crowne , and discovering more particularly how the Marriage was concluded betweene the Duke of Orleans and Princesse Margueret ( the Dukes Sister ) contrary to the Fundamentall Lawes of that Kingdome , which inhibite Princes of the Blood to marry without the Crownes consent ; and thinking now that they had just cause to resent the Dukes actions , which were altother contrary to his promises ; and finding moreover that the Duke of Feria was marching from Milan , with an Army thitherward , with intention when he should have relieved Brisach , to come first into the strong holds of that State , and by assisting of Flanders , Burgondy , and Germany , to reduce the French affaires into a greater streight ; The Marshall De la Force , with 20000 Souldiers , without any further delay , threw himselfe on the 20 of August into the midst of that Dukedome , and without any contestation made himselfe Master of the Field , and of all the neighbouring Towns ; whereupon the Duke astonished at this newes , knowing himself not able to contest with the Forces of so great a King , and fore-seeing moreover the ruine of his state , if being obstinate to keepe in Nancy , he should quit the Campania , he resolved by the joynt Counsell of his Subjects , since he could not contend with so great Forces , to imbrace such courses as might rather tend to appease the King , then to irritate him yet more . He therefore recommended the care of that place to the Cardinall Nicola Francesco his Brother , and he himselfe , together with his Wife , and Sister in Law , withdrew himselfe to Remiremont towards the Confines of Burgondy : and for that his Majestie of France was chiefly incenst , that his Brother should Marry with the Dukes Sister , and the Duke knowing , that if the Princesse Marguerit should fall into the Kings hands before the Marriage should be consummated , he would break the Match , he resolved to send her disguised in Pages apparell , attended upon by three of his most intimate Friends to her Husband into Flanders , which insued without any interruption . He afterwards sent the Cardinall towards the King , who on the 19th of August met the King at Ponte Monson , by whom he was graciously received . The Cardinall humbly desired the King to pardon any thing that his Brother had done amisse , or wherin that State was concerned , which was rather ready to put it self under his Princely protection then to provoke his anger . The King gave gracious eare to what the Cardinall said , and replyd ; How that the Duke without any occasion had given himselfe over to very evill Councell , that he had so oft broke promise with him , as he could not now any longer trust him , that therefore his firme intention was to secure himselfe of all the Dukes Forts and strong holds , during the present Commotions in Germany ; and that he would have the Princesse Marguerit in his custody ; and that when these things should be willingly yeelded unto by the Duke , he should then taste the effects of his Clemency . The Cardinall having by these mannerly excuses moderated the Kings anger , and saved himselfe from apparent danger , was not notwithstanding herewithall satisfied , as indeed it made but little for him ; for the King saw well enough that all this was but cunning to deferre the time till the Spanish Forces should be arrived ; wherefore the Cardinall , seeing himselfe invironed on all sides by the French , having no succour nigh , and finding the Spanish promises not likely to take effect , agreed to surrender up unto his Majestie the New Citie of Nancy , to discard forthwith such people as were there in pay , to indeavour that the Princesse Marguerit should be put into his Majesties hands , and totally to relinquish the Austrian union . But the Duke being after this agreement gone from Remirem●nt to Bisansor , and causing no small jealousie in the French by the slow disbanding of his Forces , as also that it appeared not that he would forgoe his addiction to the Emperour ; and the King being to boot with this , much more offended by reason of the Princesse Marguerits escape , he caused his Army to advance in sight of Nancy , and sent his complaints interlaced with threats to the Duke ; who thinking he was able by dissembling the machinations of his desires to free the King from his suspition , and being imboldned by the Cardinall Richeleius invitation , to whom the King had intrusted the government of all these affairs , & who then was at Charnes upon the Mosell , he resolved ( though not so advised by his Councellors ) to goe in Person and speake with him , that so he might excuse himselfe , and by humbling himselfe , procure the safetie of his State , since there was no hopes of maintaining it by force , or by ayde from Spaine . But the French , who were little advantaged by their having the New Citie of Nancy , whilst they wanted the Old , the New Citie being so scituated as it was commanded by the other , they resolved to secure themselves of the Old Citie likewise , without the which they could not maintaine themselves in the New one . The Cardinall , after having reproached the Duke for his sinister comportments , totally averse to the Rules of good State-government , he in the Kings name demanded of him the Old Citie , expressing an intention , that when the Duke should make good his promises , the King would courteously restore all unto him , whose aimes were not to take what belonged to another , but only to secure himselfe of such a ones loyaltie , who by failing therein might prejudice the Crowne of France . The Duke , who very well knew how hard a matter it was to get strong holds out of the hands of powerfull men when they were once possest of them , was not well pleased with this proposition , but being much vext and troubled thereat , indeavoured by reasons palliated with promises , and other proffers to be therein excused ; but the Cardinall replying , that his instructions were to secure himselfe likewise of the Old Towne , which by all meanes he must have , and threat●ning the Duke with some sinister successe if he would not willingly surrender it ; the Duke much confused , and being on all sides invironed by the French forces , knowing that he could not evade the blow , ● likewise apprehending danger of his own life , signed the agreement , & caused the Town to be delivered up into the hands of the Kings Officers ; but upon these conditions , that neither should the Citizens be disarm'd , nor the Duke deprived of his Revenue . Thus on the 24th of September they tooke possession of it , and 6000 Foot entred the Towne , with straight charge to use the Inhabitants no otherwise then if they were the Kings Subjects ; and the Duke returned much incensed to Remiremont , and much more desirous to depend still upon the Caesarian Partie . Whilst these businesses were in hand , the Duke of Fearia made every day more haste then other , whereby he made the French-men fear that the Spaniards designe was to passe into Loreyne when they should have freed Alsatia , and to make Saint De●y which was a very fitting place their Magazine of Armes , and so advance to further conquests : But the Marshall de la Force prevented them in the seising thereon , which being notwithstanding contrary to the Articles of agreement made with the Duke , the Marshall excused himselfe with coulorable pretences , as having onely done it to hinder the Spaniards designes , not to bereave the Duke thereof ; and did at the same time demand many other Townes and places whereinto he apprehended the Austrians might enter , and put Garrisons , which were all granted unto him by the Duke , who knew hee was not able to detaine them from him . The Ringrave hearing of the Loreyners motion towards Hagenaw rose from before the Siege of Brisach with his Regiment of Horse , and with 1500 Foot of the neighbouring parts , and marched speedily towards Pfalsberg upon the Confines of Alsatia ; but as soone as he had set footing on those Frontiers , 't was said the French wished him to forbeare any hostility against those Townes that belonged to the Duke , for that they neither required nor stood in need of his Forces to damnifie him . This advice did more confirme the opinion of those who openly shewed their jealousies of the French , conceiving that they did not greatly desire the Crowne of Swethland should get any greater power , nor that that flourishing Kingdome was well pleased with the Neighbourhood of that warlike nation , needy , and desirous to injoy such commodities as their own Country did not afford them : as likewise for that they were of a Religion which not long since had been ●o pernicious to France . The severall Sieges of Brisach , Hagenaw , Filisburg , and Vilenhem , ( foure places of good consideration ) were all this while continued , which might rather be tearmed Sieges , permitted by reason of the far distance of the Austrian Forces , then caused by the Swedish Armes , for there were not 20000 men in all before these foure places . The Spaniards prepared to passe over the Mountaines , when Horne ( resolving to encounter with them , and at the very first to disturbe their designes before they should get footing in Swabenland ) went from Bavaria 4000 Horse and 6000 Foot , and comming into the Territories of Mimingen and Kempten , indeavoured , though in vaine , to surprise some of those Townes . The Castle of Keisersperg seated upon a hil between Colmar & Sclestat , and defended by 200 Loreyners which had been a litle before besieged by Colonell Harf , compounded & took in the Swedes , & the Garrison went home to look to their own vintage , being all of them boars of Loreyne . The besieged within Brisach desisted not this meane while from making continuall Sallyes , and surprising some quarters , aswell to molest the Swedes as to seeke what they stood in need of , and to defend the Fort. Amongst many of their Sallyes , they made a very fierce one both on this and on that side the Rhyn on the first of September ; wherein their Cannon did so thunder as that the Swedes knew not what to thinke of the novelty : but the next morning 't was known that this was done to the end that the Swedes keeping their stations , might not hinder the passing of a Barke loaded with Salt , which was brought to the Towne along the Rhyn by a Bargeman of Basel , who was often wont to bring commodities to the Swedes Camp , to which purpose he had a passe from the Ringrave and the Marquesse Turlach , whereby he abused the Centinels , who thought he would have staid in their quarters as he was wont , and therefore let him passe . They againe Sallied forth on the 9th of the same Moneth with a considerable boldnesse upon the quarters of Colonell Chamare ; from whence being repulsed with losse , about 20 of them were slaine , and many taken Prisoners , who reported that the City was in a very bad condition , there not being allowed above three pounds of bread for every two dayes , two measures of wine , a spoonfull of salt , the eight part of a pound of oyle , and three pound of flesh every weeke ; and that many in the Towne were sicke and wounded , who perished for want of looking to . The Prisoners were sent backe againe into the Town , it being no policy in warre to weaken those places in their numbers of men , which they intend to take by Famine . The Duke of Berchenfield , ( who as we have said went with part of his men to indammage Lorayne ) set upon Dacsten , a place maintained by the Lorayners , which place having indured eight dayes batteries , yeelded , the Garrison marching forth with the sole safe-guard of their lives . The besieged within Hamelen , a strong and considerable place seated along the Vesser , between the Dukedome of Braunswich and the Landgrave of Hesses Country began now to taste the incommodities of a siege , being wearyed with continuall duties , and weakned by want of Victuals , when Count Cronesfield , and Merodes , ( who seemed to be much troubled that so important a place should be lost , which was the Magazine of all the adjacent parts , and the onely support of all the adjacent parts , and the onely support of all the other Townes which yet held out for the Romanists in those Provinces ) after long consultation how to bring succour thereunto and to keep that City from the Swedes , did joyntly and deliberatly resolve to march thitherwards and carry with them requisite reliefe : having therefore joyned their men with those of the Bishop of Onaspruch Benicausen , the Elector of Coln , of Mentz and all the Souldiers which they could draw out from the neighbouring Garrisons , they marched thitherwards . The Duke of Lunenburg and Milander the Lieutenant Generall , upon advice what was to be done in this case of importancy , hearing how the Roman-Catholiques were marching towards them , left some Regiments for defence of their quarters before the City , and to repulse the Sallies which upon such an occasion the besieged might make , and resolved to meet the Austrians with the rest of their Army , and if occasion should serve to give them Battaile upon the best advantage they could . The Trumpets sounded , the Drums beat , Melander ordered the Van-guard , and began to advance towards the Enemy , and hearing that they were already come to Seghelhont , and that there as in an advantagious place they had haulted and intrenched themselves he advanced to Oldendorp , a Towne some halfe a League distant from Seghe●hont , whither the Duke of Lunenburg also came , and Marshall Chinepansem , with the rest of the Army , composed of 22 Regiments of Horse and Foot , and drawing their men into Battaile-array , upon the rise of a little Hill they made Trenches for the better safety of their Campe , and disposed of their Cannon in the fittest place , that there they might observe what the Austrians did ; who shewed their courage in divers skirmishes , making as if they prepared for Battaile ; whereupon the Swedes resolved to advance , and encounter them before they should draw neer to Hamelen , in the taking whereof the Swedes were no lesse concerned then the Romanists were in the losse . Therefore on the eighth day of Iuly in the morning , their Battaglions of Foot being ordered , and their Horse drawne out into Squadrons they thus composed themselves : upon the right hand of Oldendorp and underneath the Hill in a place between the Village and Seghelhont , stood the Protestant Army in a long but close forme ; the left horne of the Van-guard consisted of 3500 Horse of the Regiments of the Colonels , Stallans , Soope , Abelton , Sakhe , Bergeanson , Ritemb , Lenes , and Milander , with 35 Standards of severall Colours , and divided into five Bodies , which were led on by Milander himselfe , who marched in their Front armed with a Cuirace upon a gallant sorrell horse ; upon the Flankes of these followed two Regiments of Dragoones , being in number 2000 , the one belonging to Ragge , the other to Bellins , 4000 Foot divided into three Battaglions belonging to the Regiments of Lunenburg , and Kniphausen marched in good order in the Front of the Battell , under 28 Banners of Blew and Yellow ; after which followed the Body of the Battell , composed of other 4000 Foot , divided into three Battaglions , consisting of the Regiments of the Colonells , Lanstrells , Count Erbesteime , and the Landsgrave , under 36 Banners of Orange Colour , and Greene , which were commanded by the Duke of Lunenburg , armed with a Cuirace , and mounted upon a Daple-gray Horse ; on the right Horne , led on by Kniphausen , were the Horse Regiments of Colonell Catberg , Brunch't , Sicherich , Rosteim , and Colonell Del-vich , divided into foure Squadrons , under 32 Cornets , which were back't by 500 Dragoones ; the Cannon was thus disposed of ; upon the left Wing 15 Field-pieces , 17 great pieces were in the Front of the Battell , and 10 pieces of Cannon stood upon the Hill on the right side . The Army being thus ordered , and having sung some of Davids Psalmes , the Souldiers being incouraged with great hopes of booty which was said to be in that Citie , and exhorted to fight with their wonted valour , the signe of Battell was given , and they began to march towards Segelhont , forth of which Village Merodes , Cronesfield , Benecausen , and the Baron Harmortin , ( their Artillery being disposed of ) ordered their men , which were about 14000 as followeth . On the Vanguard were three great Squadrons of Horse , all Cuirasseers , composed of the Regiments of the Colo●ells , Baron D'Ast , Muffter , Merodes , Cronisfield , and Benicawsen , under 24 Standards led on by Count Cronisfield ; after which , followed in the Front of the Battell , 6 bodies of Foot of the Colonels , Flormesin , Renech , Ghelans , Westreiholt , Leid , Orst , and Waldech , under 40 Ensignes , commanded by Generall Merodes , upon the back whereof , on the left Wing stood Merodes his Regiments of Dragoones , the Cuirasseers of Colonell Ovald , Ruffean , and Westhall ; and upon the right Wing the Horse of Biland , Bort , and Cronisfield , which were commanded by Marshall Benicawsen ; after which followed three other Regiments of Foot , and after these the Reare-ward , composed of the Regiments of the Colonells , Oor , Bort , Guas , Pari , and the Regiments of Coln and Westfalia , before which went 13 piece of Cannon , and 16 on each side of the Flanks . Both the Armies being thus ordered , each Generall having call'd together his chiefe Commanders , and consulted upon what was to be done , though Merodes condiscended not to give Battell , but rather to force the Enemy to abandon the Siege , by temporizing and keeping them from Victualls ; yet Cronisfield ( who was therein followed by all the rest of the Commanders ) made the necessitie of fighting appeare ; the resolution was taken , which was unanimously expected by the Swedes , who it may be fore-saw their future Victory . Whereupon each Army saluting other with many Vollies of Cannon , and Sta●ousems , Soopes , Iansons , Catburgs , and Bruncht's Regiments of Horse , advancing bravely against the Squadrons led on by Cronisfield , the skirmish grew very hot , where the Swedes giving back , being much indammaged by the Romanists Cannon , Melander gave on so couragiously with the Regiments of the left Flank , as that the Regiments of Baron D'Ast , Viper , Muster , and Valteberg , ( who were with his Sword in hand led on by Merodes ) charging them with no lesse valour , the bickering grew so fierce , as after the first charge of Horse , the Foot Battaglions advancing in due distance ; the Field pieces loaded with Musquet-bullets playing , and the Musquets continuing to haile downe shot , the Battell betweene Fronts of each Vanguard , was so well fought , as from three a clock after Sunne-rising till noone , though great slaughter were made , Fortune seemed to leane to neither side : But Kniphausen comming in with the Regiments of Ragges and Bellins , and two Squadrons of Horse , where M●rodes fought stoutly with the Enemies horse , and letting flye 12 piece of Cannon which were concealed amongst his Squadrons , before the Caesarians could adjust themselves , their Files being dril'd through , and their Squadrons disordered ; Hasseos Horse came in so furiously , and some Finlanders , led on against the Romanists by Colonell Vich , as that charging them home before they could give fire to their great Gunnes , and making themselves Master of the station where the Artillery was placed ( which being loaded and ready to be discharged , they turned upon the Regiments of Vestriolt , Leid , Valdech , and Orst , which came to succour Merodes ) and after this , charging upon the Imperialists Pikes , where for a good while they were bravely withstood by the Foot of Flormesin , Renech , and the abovesaid Vestriolt , Leid , Valdech , and Orst : Merodes being at last mortally wounded , and many other Captaines slaine , and at the same instant , newes being voyced that the Duke of Lunenburg had broken and routed the Romanists Horse on the other side , where they fought no lesse couragiously ; and hereunto being added , that through that dayes excessive heat the Horse were so harrassed , as they were no longer able to keepe upon their legs , and the wearied Souldiers throwing away their Armes , the Roman Catholiques began to fly . Whereupon , Milander finding the advantage , gave on againe couragiously upon the Enemy , broke their Pikes , and trod their Foot underfoot , and charged the Romanists Battaglions twice through and through , who though they were afterwards indeavoured to be rallyed by Cronisfield , and other Commanders all purpled over with bloud , they could not keepe their Souldiers from flying ; as also some of the Officers , who throwing away their Armes , some here , some there , sought to save themselves by their feet . The Protestants Horse pursuing them , did such execution , as that for three miles space the ground was covered with dead Carkasses , and about 2000 prisoners taken , many whereof were wounded . The Romanists lost in this Battell 50 Ensignes and Standards , or Horse and Foot Colours , thirteene piece of Cannon , 800 Carriages of Baggage and Ammunition , Merodes his Cancellaria , 5000 Souldiers , and their Generall Merodes , who some dayes after dyed of the wounds he that day received . The Battell indured from two houres after Sunne rising till two houres after noone . Cronifield , though wounded in the thigh , retreated with the residue of his men to Minden , a strong place upon the same Wesser ; he was much troubled at this mis-fortune , but not at all therewith daunted ; and dispatching Posts speedily away , with news hereof to the Electors and Ecclesiastick Princes , he resolved not to give way to Fortune , but to recruit himselfe , and by revenge recover his losse . This was so great a defeat to the Romanists , as it did not onely draw teares from the Elector of Coln , and Mentz ( the safetie of the one , the remitting of the other into his lost estate , consisting in this Army ) but caus'd strange feare in the hearts of all the Inhabitants thereabouts ; and more particularly it much dis-heartned the besieged , who seeing Merodes his Wife , and the wives of many Captaines who were tane prisoners , together with the Austrians Baggage , sent by the Swedes in honourable equipage towards their Citie , thereby to let them know how the succour they expected was utterly routed , they resolved to parly and to yeeld up the Towne , on condition that they might march forth with their Armes , Baggage , 14 Coaches , and two piece of Cannon , and that they should have a safe Convoy to Minden ; which being agreed unto , the Garrison marched forth , consisting of 1300 Foot and 240 Horse , all brave and gallant men . Henry Duke of Rohan was at this time at Zurich a Canton of the Protestant Switzers ; he was a Prince who favoured , and protected the Protestants as much as he did maligne and beare ill will to the Papists , and in particular he hated the Spaniards whose preparations in the State of Milan being by speedy messengers certified unto him from Lombardy , he failed not to acquaint the Swedish Generalls there withall , with whom he held particular good correspondency , and for that he was a man of great wisedome , and better at machinations then any thing else ; he considered the the taking of Constantz would be exceeding prejudiciall to the Austrian affaires , and that it might be effected if it were not hindred by the Protestant Switzers ; he therefore applyed himselfe to have this his desire effected by jugling ; having therefore secretly negotiated the businesse with the principall and chiefe men of the Zurich Councell , and being by them confirmed in his hopes , that they would never take up Armes against the Swedes , he advertised Horne , Waymer , and the great Councellor Oxesterne hereof , by the meanes of a Zurich Captaine named Vlrich , who though they knew that in the compassing of such an attempt , they were to meet with many difficulties , for there was no good to be done therein without bringing their Forces upon the Nelveticke Territories , and they knew not how this being an injurous act , could be acceptable to those Cantons , with whom the Swedes were by all meanes to hold correspondency ; yet having well weighed the businesse and disputed it pro and contra for a whole moneths space , and being againe assured by Vlrich from the Duke of Rohan of the easinesse of the enterprise which he had by excuses honested to the Switzers , they resolved to bend thitherward , and indeavour the effecting thereof . Whereupon , the Marshall advanced with 12000 men towards Velinghem ; and seeming as if he would set downe before that Towne , and end the businesse which was begun by the Wirtenbergers , hee on the suddain drew neer to Steine upon the Rhyn , three Leagues from Constantz , and required of the Burgers of the Towne passage for his men over that Bridge ; who answering that they could not give way thereunto without the leave of their superiours , and Horne replying he had no time to lose in consultations , but that he needs must passe ; and if that they would not give way thereunto in a friendly manner , he would open his passage with those keyes which he brought with him ( shewing them his Cannon ) they inforced by feare gave way to that which they could not withstand . Yet it is thought that this happened by former intelligence , had and agreed upon , and by Commission given to the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne by some of the leading men of Zurich , who were suspected to be conscious thereof ; for else there was no likelihood that Horne should seeke a breach with the Switzers , since it did not stand with the Swedes interest to fall foule with those Cantons ; as likewise for that Steine might have held out ( it being invironed with good old Wals ) till it might have been relieved by its Masters , which might have been done the next day ; and though they had been forced to abandon it , by breaking the Bridge which crost the Rhyn , and was but built of Wood , they might have kept that Army from advancing further ; he then past over all his men by night on the seventh of September , and leaving 500 Foot there , that upon any occasion he might secure that Passage , he came the next day before Constantz ; but by reason of his haste to passe over the Rhyn at that place , before the Papists Switzers or Austrians should have any notice thereof , which he doubted might be a difficult matter , unlesse he made all the greater diligence ; that he might make the more haste , he left behinde him his great Cannon , believing that the Duke of Wirtenberg would furnish him with the like ; but whither it were through the idlenesse of the Conductors or some other let , 't was six dayes before they came ; so as the besieged had not onely time to communicate this newes to the Governour of Lindaw , and prepare for defence ; but to receive a succour of 800 men , which was speedily sent them by the Lake of Vberlinghem and from Lindaw . Costantz is a very important situation placed upon the Lake , which from thence takes its name , which doth not onely serve it for safe-guard , but is of a great advantange to it : the River Rhyn which comes forth of that Lake passeth by the North-side of it , by which meanes and by moderne Fortifications , it is on that side impregnable : towards the West and South on this side the Rhyn it is onely begi●t with single Wals , Towers , and Ditches after the ancient manner ; the Austrians not being able to make it more defenceable on that side , for confining there upon the Switzers , and they being by agreements bound not to have any so important Fort flanking upon them , all the indeavours formerly had by the Austrians to fortifie it , was hindred by the not consenting thereunto of the Switzers Cantons : It is a City of reasonable precincts ; it hath in it three Boroughs of no small consideration , it hath formerly been a Priviledged place , and one of the Hauns Townes of Germany ; but the Citizens thereof having imbraced the Protestant faith , and driven out all the Romanists , it was inforced in the yeare 1548. by the Emperour Charles the first to receive those they had driven forth , to set it under their hands , that they would obey such orders in matter of Religion as should be given them , and such Lawes and duties as their neighbouring States did , which were subject unto , and did depend upon the house of Austria . The Swedes entring upon the Switzers Territores , made such of their Cantons as were Roman Catholiques take up Armes , who not suffering the little account the Swedes made of their Forces , in the contempt whereof they had trespassed upon their liberties , and the confederacy which they held with the house of Austria , on which Constantz did confide ; as also for that they had great jealousies least the Swedes might settle themselves there , and fearing their correspondency with the other Protestant Cantons , ( a breach of Union with whom being in processe of time made , they might be thereby much prejudiced ) they presently betooke themselves to Armes , and having gathered together about 6000 Foot , they complained of the Swedes ill importments , and that it was suffered by the Protestant Switzers ; they prepared for revenge , and to maintaine their liberties ; Lucerne and another of the Papists chiefe Cantons , dispatcht away their Deputies to complain hereof to those of Zurich , as being the chiefe of the Cantons , and to incite them to take up Armes , and to drive the Swedes out of the Helveticke Territories . The Inhabitants of Zurich , who by reason of their diversity of Religion , their innate ill will , and other politicke respects , doe not onely hate the name of Austria , but doe not well agree with the very Switzers themselves who are Romanists , thinking for certaine that a man cannot be a good Roman-Catholique , unlesse he be a good Spaniard , excused themselves with pretences rationall enough , and called a Dyet at Baden upon this occasion , to deferre the time the meane while , till Horne might have taken in Constantz : but the Romanists Switzers being perswaded and instigated by those of Austria , they went to Rapswille , and from thence into the Country of the Abbot of Saint Gallo to assist him , who having often times display'd his banners against the Crowne of Swethland in the Polaches behalfe , did more then any other apprehend their neighbourhood ; and for that the Roman-Catholique Switzers , suspected that this was a plot contrived against them by the Protestants , they writ unto the King of France their Confederate , desiring him to interpose his Kingly Authority , that the Swedes might quit their Territories ; & in all places they made bitter exclamations against the leading men of Zurich , making them complices of what had happened . Horne having commanded his Souldiers to possesse themselves of a Convent of Augustin Friers called Crutzlingen , and which was a fitting place for them to lodge their Cannon for battery , he reared against it two tire of Cannon , each of them of foure pieces , and began with fury to play upon their Wals , so as having in a short time made a breach big enough for an Assault the Swedes gave on ; but part of a wall of a Tower that was contiguous thereunto falling downe by a Cannon-shot , did so shatter the Swedes flying Bridge which was by them throwne over the Ditch and made to that purpose , as they that were first got in not being seconded by their Companions the enterprise failed , so as they were inforced to retire and desist from the undertaking , leaving about 30 of their men behinde them , and having many wounded in that action . Yet must we not forget the valour of a Scotch Souldier who was of Major Generall Ruthens Troope , and offered himselfe to bring some Prisoner to Horne , who much desired it , that hee might learne the Condition of the City ; this man being one of the formost , ventered so forward in the breach , as that laying hands on one of the Imperialists who stood in the defence thereof , he dragg'd him through the Ditch , and presented him to the Generall . About 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse of Neopolitans , Spaniards , and Lumbards , were at this time gathered together in the State of Milan , and yet great preparations were made by the Spaniards in Lumbardy , who though they made the occasion of this their Arming to be upon pretence of succouring Germany , and ( as it had been generally noysed ) to conduct therewithall the Cardinall Infante ( who had been at Milan ever since the midst of the preceding May ) to the government of Flanders ; yet wanted there not many jealousies , that this was only a piece of craft or cunning of that Nation , that they might the better leavy men in Italy ; not so much to succour Flanders , as out of an intention , that if in this interim things should go well in Germany , they might make use thereof in some important new affaire in that Province : for many were of opinion that the Spaniards could not suffer the French in Cassalle , and their Forces there so apt to disturbe their designs in Italy , since thereby their pretensions of being acknowledged the Arbitrators of all the affaires between the Princes of Italy was much lessened , whilst by this neighbourhood of the French , the Duke of Mantua who formerly did depend upon them , was discovered to be totally falne off from them , and to declare himselfe openly for the French. The Common-wealth of Genua was not so obsequious to them , as of late it had been : the Duke of Parma ( who had alwayes deserved well of the Crowne of Spaine , and shewed himselfe partiall in that behalf ) had declared himselfe a free Prince , and to have no dependency on them : and for that the suffering of the French to get head in Italy , was a diminishing of the power possessed by them , so as they tooke into consideration how they might keep the Princes of Italy in their former obsequency , and keep under the greatnesse of France . Thus men found in their grave wisedomes , that it was not yet fitting time for the Infante to part from Milan , and that his going from thence was for two reasons to be deferred ; the one for that the Italian Forces , unlesse seconded by those of the Emperour , being of themselves weake and not able to overcome the Swedes , who were fortified by so many Victories , if they should passe over the Mountaines , and not be faithfully seconded by Walesteine ( who was not very well satisfied with the Spaniards , whereby he might not be suffered to passe further ) much dishonour might redound to their Army ; the other for that if he should goe from Milan , they should not so easily finde meanes , without his assistance how to order their affaires in securing themselves of the jealousies they had of France , and keep the Italian Forces , who formerly depended on them , in their fealty . It was resolved therefore , that the Infant should stay at Milan , and the Duke of Feria should with the Army passe over the Mountaines to relieve Brisach ; since that , if Brisach were lost in Alsatia , all their hopes were lost of ever recovering such another Province , or of entring into Lorayne , as it was the Spaniards intentions to doe ; and this being their way to passe from Italy into Flanders , they were by all meanes to endeavour the preservation thereof ; but for that , by reason of the authoritie granted by the Emperour to Walesteine , of being Generalissimo over all the Forces in Germany , the Duke of Feria could not come thither with Walesteines satisfaction , without having a dependency on him ; and the Spaniards thinking it tended to their dishonour , that a Generall of theirs , a Subject of so great birth , should be subordinate to one , ( who before by favour and fortune , he was arrived at this height ) would have thought it a great honour to be Colonell under a Spanish Generall ; it therefore not being yeelded unto , that he should depend upon any one but the Emperour , though it was forseene that Walesteine would be much scandalized thereat , and that some mischance might thereupon ensue , yet by meanes and endeavours of the Spanish Agents at Vienna , the Duke of Feria had his Pattent signed to be Captaine independant upon any one , save upon the Princes of Austria . The Spaniards this meane while not failing to arme afresh in Lombardy , applyed themselves to raise jealousies of the French in Italy . They were beyond measure troubled , that Edward Farnesh Duke of Parma , varying from the Maximes of his Predecessours ( who alwayes shewed themselves to be well affected unto , and to depend upon Spain ) should as well in his apparell as in his Treaties follow the genius of France , and that he did not adheare as his Ancestors had done to their Councells ; and they were much more injealousied by reason of the alliance concluded by the great Duke of Tuskany without their consent ; for the Duke his Father , having alwayes borne respect to the Crowne of Spaine , and by the advice of that King married Aldrobrandina , they by the reverence of the Father challenged the same interest in the Sonne : Wherefore , that they might the better discover his intention , they dispatcht away the Regent - Villani to Parma , with instructions to invite him to take upon the government of the Forces in Flanders , as formerly his Uncle Duke Alexander had done ; ( a meanes whereby they thought more clearely to discover his intentions towards them : ) who when he was come unto the Duke ; though he managed his negotiation with much dexteritie , he at last discovered his Highnesse genius to be adverse unto the Spaniards ; and by his refusall to goe into Flanders , and to admit of a Spanish Garrison in the Citadell of Piacenza , he openly made it knowne , that he would live like a free Prince , and no wayes depending upon the Spaniard ; so as Villani , bringing but a bad report of him to Milan ; and from thence , sending the like information to Spaine , his Resident received but unhandsome usage ; some Towns of the Piacentian Territories being pincht by Spanish Garrisons , and an Agent of his being dispatcht away to the Court of Spaine , that many of the Emperours Forces had been quartered in his Towns ; he was but hardly handled by the Kings Officers , not having so much as Audience allowed him , which was the first begining of the breach betweene the Spaniard and this Prince , as shall in his proper place be said . They could not moreover endure , that the Duke of Mantua should live under the protection of , and be dependent upon the Crowne of France ; and it was reported , That they held negotiation under hand with the Infanta Marguerita , that she should marry the Princesse Mary to the Infant , and at the same time by forcing away that Princesse , surprize Mantua , and in her right to have just cause to invade Monteferrat , which they easily might have done , if Duke Charles , who was watchfull over his owne affaires , and was faithfully advertised of all their proceedings , had not applyed speedy and fitting remedies thereunto ; for knowing the importancy of the affaire , he instantly sent the Infanta Marguerita out of the Citie , and taking good order for the safeguard of his businesses , he made the Spanish machinations vanish into smoake ; and the Infanta being brought to Pavia , after she had beene a while in that Citie ( where she was alwayes nobly treated by the Spaniards ) she was afterwards sent for into Spaine , and declared to be the Vice-Queene of Portugall . The Duke of Feria this meane while hastened his journey that he might bring ayde to Constantz which was battered by the Swedes , whose losse did much grieve him , for the losse thereof would soone be followed by the like of all the places thereabouts , and thereby likewise the passages of Tiroll would be lost , which were so much watched over by the Spaniards in regard of the state of Milan . Being come in the beginning of September to Vilchirchem , he tryed to passe over the Rhyn , a little above the Lake towards the Grisons , and to enter into the Territories of Rentall , a Countrey which lyes along the said Lake on the side of Helvetia , and from thence into the Countrey of S. Gallo , that he might joyne with the Papists Switzers , who having taken up Armes against the Protestants , threatned revenge upon the Swedes ; but this being discovered by the Countrey people of Turgonia , who suddenly tooke up Armes and went to Rhyn : He , that he might not the more incense those people , although he mought easily have forc't his passage , turned his march another way . The Duke of Rohan , who this meane while kept himselfe in Coira , to watch over the preservation of the passages of Rhetia , passing from Coira to Baden , to indeavour by this interposition , and the using of his Kings name , the accommodation of the differences amongst the Switzers ; and having by his wisedome a little allayed the anger of those Cantons , he went to the Campe before Constantz to speake with Horne ; by whom being received with all tearmes of courtesie , and discoursing with him upon the present occurrences , the difficultie of the enterprise appearing , by reason of the continuall succours sent into the Citie , by the way of the Lake he dispatch't away a Gentleman to propound unto the Governour of Constantz , which was Count Volfegg , a man of tryed wisedome , that if he would take in a Garrison of the Switzers , and deliver up the Towne into their hands , he would work it so that the Swedes should give over that enterprise : But this proposition carrying but little soliditie with it , was quickly poised by the answer of Count Volfegg , who replyed , he did not thinke the Switzers were able to undertake such a worke ; for if they were not able to hinder the Swedes from passing over the Rhyn at Steine , nor to make them quit their Territories , they were lesse able to keep that which belonged not to them ; that the Emperour was his Master ; that he received Laws from noman else ; and that with the loyaltie that became a Gentleman of honour , he would keepe the Town against whosoever as long as he had breath . Rohan kept in the Swedes Campe , the Papist Switzers all in Arme● murmured mightie matters , the Cannons roared , the breach was proportionably made . When Schamburghs Regiment , which was of Ferias Vanguard , being come into the Citie , and therewithall much people & Ammunition , the assault was notwithstanding delayed till more Forces should come , which were expected from the Duke of Berchenfield . The meane while the besieged sallied couragiously forth upo● Crantzlingens quarters , to hinder the approaches and breake the batteries , but were by the Swedes beat backe , with the losse of about 40 Foot and 12 Hor●e , and one Tower falling that day , the batteries began to play upon another on the Lakes side . The comming of foure piece of great Cannon was expected , for those they had did little good by reason of the smalnesse of their Boat , and the Duke of Berchenfield was arrived with 4000 Foot and 3000 Horse : When newes came , that Aldringer being already parted out of Bavaria , was upon his march with 20 Regiments of Horse , and 4000 Foot , and that he had already taken Biberach , being notwithstanding followed by D. Weymar , who was not far from the Swedish Camp. The generall assault which was intended to be made , were it either that they stayd for the comming of these men , or that they would not hazard themselves in vaine , there being a great new succour entred the Towne ( which added to those that were already there , and made about 8000 Foot ) or for some other reason , or for their good successe , for which the Swedes had already used all the devotions which in like cases they are used to doe , was deferr'd . Weymar being this meane while come to Gutleiben , ( which was Hornes quarter ) with the Colonells , Rotutchin , Vistem , Ransaw , Agofelt , and Plato , ( prime Commanders of that Army ) and having spoken with him , after about an houres secret discourse concerning the present emergencies , he immediately returned to Cheli , where about his men lay . The next day , when the great Cannon appeared , those who were desirous of it , were confirmed in their opinion that the Siege should be longer continued , and the generall assault should be indeavoured . But they soone found the error of their conceit ; for Weymar being in hast , returned , and having wisely weighed the matter with Horne , that every the least delay they should make there , conduced much to the prejudice of their designes and interests ; for the Austrians , who marched apace towards their Campe , might easily have stopped their passage , invironed them with their Forces , get luckily into Wirtenberg and make use of the commodiousnesse and situation of that State , totally to destroy the Swedish Army ; they therefore thought it fit suddainly to raise the siege , and necessary and fitting directions being given to this purpose , their Cannon being withdrawne from the Batteries , the Foot in handsome order backt by the Horse past over the Bridge , defending themselves with as much gallantry as might be , against a briske Sally which the besieged made ; insomuch as they burnt the barkes , and shewed themselves in the Field on the other side the River in perfect Battaile-array . The Swedes being risen from before Constantz , the Imperialists who were come to the defence thereof , came out with great force and courage ; and being mightily incensed rather against the Protestant Switzer , then against the Swedes , they over-ranne many of the Protestant Townes in Turgovia , dealing hardly with many Protestants , where Allarms being given by their Bels , and Kesserling the Serjeant-Major of the Country , he who being one of Zurich , moved not at Hornes arrivall , made what haste he could thither ; but not being able to represse the injuries done by the Imperialists , he was sent as a man of quality by those of his owne side to acquaint the Colonels of the Papists Switzers , who were yet at Vill , with this the Austrians incursion , and to present unto them the injuries and violences done by those of Constantz , and to be counselled and assisted by them ; but as soone as he was lighted off horse-backe he was made prisoner by the Roman-Catholiques , who gave no reason for it , but that he had not intirely done his duty , at the comming of the Swedes ; at which the Protestant Cantons being mightily incensed , and more particularly those of Zurich and Berne , they betooke themselves to Armes , and were upon resolving to breake with them , had not the Duke of Rohan and Monsieur Violar the French Embassadour , by their interposition and wise dexterity , moderated that heat with threatning revenge in every ones breast was likely to have extinguished friendship and to have kindled civill turmoyles , which would not so suddainly afterwards have been extinguished . The end of the sixth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE VII . BOOK . The Contents of the Seventh Booke . This Book tells the comming of the Duke of Feria with the Spanish Army into Germany ; Aldringers joyning with him ; Their Consultations and Resolutions how to pursue the Warre ; The Swedes proceedings to shield themselves from being injured by these Forces ; The advancements of the Spanish Forces in Swabenland and Alsatia ; Brisach relieved ; Walesteine distaste for the place conferr'd upon the Duke of Ferias , shewne by his actions ; The Swedes taking of Ratisbone ; the Duke of Bavaria's being troubled thereat , and his complaint concerning it made at Vienna ; New indeavours of Peace with Saxony begun by Walestein , his proceedings not liked of by the Imperialists , his advancements in Slesia ; The Imprisonment of the Count D'la Towre , and of Tuball , and their flight , displeasing to the Emperours Court ; The Swedes proceedings in Bavaria ; The Embassadour Crequi ; The Spaniards and Polaches Embassadours at Rome ; The Spaniards desire ayde from the Pope ; The death of Infanta Isabella in Flanders ; Ferias retyring from Alsatia into Bavaria ; Suspitions occasioned through Walesteins sinister proceedings ; Duke Weymar chosen Generall of the Protestant Forces ; Saxony his jealousies hereupon ; The Spaniards Councells held in Bavaria ; The Surrender of Filisburg to the Swedes ; The Arresting of the Governour of Lindaw ; Divers discourses upon the emergent Occurrences . IT was now neere the end of September , and yet Aldringer , entertaining himselfe in the taking in of some places ( particularly of Biberach ) seemed rather to tarry under this pretence , to keepe back recruits from the Spanish Army , then out of any necessitie of taking in those places : On the 29th of September ( Biberach being taken ) he joyned with the Duke of Feria , and spoke with him at Ravenspurga a Towne in Swabenland , betweene the Lake of Constantz and Danube , where the Spaniards seemed not to be a little comforted , that Walesteine had commanded his men to contemne their assistance , or rather ( it may be ) desiring their ruine ; so as they having got together an Army of about 26000 fighting men , who were fit for any enterprise , the Duke of Feria calling his chiefe friends together , discust the businesse with them , what course they were to take to effect their Designes ; the question propounded was , whether they were to advance boldly , and not refuse the giving Battell , or else more considerately , not to ingage themselves in a businesse of such importance , but to endeavour to get into Alsatia , and succour Brisach ? Some were for fighting , maintaining their opinions , by alledging ; That they were come into Germany with their Armes to make use thereof , not to let slip the opportunitie of winning renowne ; that there was a necessitie of fighting , when not to doe so was prejudiciall , and did imbasse the Souldiers ; that all delay was then harmefull , when diligence was advantagious ; that the Souldiers were already sensible of the inconveniencies they under-went by the Countries being destroyed ; that they wisht rather to dye fighting with hope of Victory , then dispairing of their enterprise to live in feare ; that the Neopolitan Horse began to be destroyed , the Italian Companies to lessen , and the Enemy to grow stronger ; that it was better to encounter the Swedes whilst the Souldier was strong and willing to fight , then not to be able to shun fighting when the Souldier should be discontented and brought low ; that the honour of the Spanish Armes consisted in this Victory , as likewise the suppressing of the Enemy , and so did the Austrian greatnesse ; that it was true , the Enemy was strong in Horse , but weaker in Foot , and differing in opinions ; that all the expectations of such as were well affected were lost , and the reports of their rivalls augmented , when effects did not correspond with hopes , and with what hath publiquely beene divulged ; that the magnificency of Spaine was envied , every going lesse whereof would be a heartning to those that fear'd them . On the other side , those who inclined more to worke their ends with wisedome and circumspection , said ; That they ought to consider what was the chiefe end of all their endeavours aimed at , and that if their principall drift were to succour Brisach , they should chearfully intend that ; that the Victory is said to be had , when the thing indeavoured is accomplisht ; if the getting into Alsatia were the thing they desired , they must bethinke themselves by what way , and with what greatest securitie they mought get thither ; that the losse was greater which they should receive by fighting with the Swedes , who were experienced Souldiers , and greedy of Victory , if they should be by them beaten then any advantage they should get if they should beat the Swedes ; that they very well knew the difficultie of re-assembling an Army , the teares shed by the Neopolitans , the hardnesse they had suffered in Lumbardy , and how prejudiciall the sending out of men was to Spaine , which was too much uninhabitated and uncultivated ; that they were to make much of those men , which being once lost , could not be so easily renewed ; that the Swedes had the Forces of the Ringrave , of Wirtenberg , others at the Siege of Filisburg , and many Garrisons , from whence they might draw out Souldiers , and adding thereunto the rest who were scattered abroad in Alsatia , they might though beaten recruit themselves , and oppose the Spanish Army which though Victorious , would be by that Victory weakned ; that it behoved them not to hazard those Forces wherein the honour and reputation of Spaine consisted , and to the maintaining , and good condition whereof all their endeavours tended ; that it was better for them to compasse their ends by wiles and stratagems , then by relying only upon their strength hazard the not being of it . The Duke of Feria who was a Gentleman of quicke foresight , and very wise in his resolutions , examining precisely the present conjunctures , and reflecting likewise upon the publique good , as also upon the reputation of himselfe and his Commanders , that he might not seeme fearefull in refusing to fight , resolved hee would not be thereunto averse : on such tearmes notwithstanding as he might make use of the advantage he had over the Enemy in Foot ; nor yet that he would be lesse diligent in venting and practising Military stratagems . Hee shewed great courage and much desire to fight , he came to Vberlinghem , appeared in Battaile array , made his Horse advance even to before the Swedish quarters , made divers skirmishes with his Horse , and shewed that he was come into Germany to deale blowes . This resolution being perceived by Waymer , and the Swedish Commanders , who were still desirous to end the Quarrell in the Field , they called a Councell , to resolve whither they were to fight , or contenting themselves with their advantagious station , to indeavour the Enemyes prejudice , rather by streightning them in their Provisions then by joyning Battaile with them , in the event whereof the whole affaire consisted ; There wanted not some who were of opinion that it was wisely , and maturely to be considered , whether they ought to fight or no , or to hazard the danger of a Battaile ; that resolutions which were onely Counselled by hardinesse , and the extraordinary ardour of too forward spirits , ranne often hazard of danger ; that it was to be considered upon what disadvantage they play , who hazard the whole against a part ; that the Crowne of Swethland could not receive a greater blow , then by the losse of those Forces which were knowne to be her vitall pulse , the maintainer of her greatnesse and assistance : that on the contrary side , the Spanish Army was an addition to Caesars strength rather intended against the jealousies of France , then to suppresse the Swedes ; and peradventure the maintaining of them would be lesse prejudiciall to them , then their overthow ; that the Dutch lost little by losing of them , nay , their losse might be argued to be an addition to the others strength ; that Walesteine was not ignorant of the injury he suffered by their arivall , whereby his authority was lessened ; that it was well knowne he was over-ruled by ambition , and netled by the Spaniards pretension , wherewithall he being more vexed then by the Swedes Sword , they might hope well in the feigned correspondency of those two Chiefetaines , and in their intestine hatred , which would prove as pernicious to them as advantagious to the Swedes their Enemies ; that it was to be believed by how much better the Spaniards successe should be , by so much lesse would Walestein their rivall oppose himselfe to the Saxons ; that it had formerly been knowne , what mischiefe had been occasioned by not giving satisfaction to Officers , and their dissonancy in affection ; that Feria was not onely well armed , but swolne with ambition to aprove himselfe a worthy Commander ; that his Souldiers were either fresh Spaniards or Italians , a Nation which unacquainted with that Country , not knowing how else to save themselves otherwise then by Victory , would be resolute in their fighting , and the maintaining of their Rankes , since they knew not where to escape , for that the Woods were full of barbarous Country-people , who slew as many as flew from their Colours ; that it was to be believed they would onely prove constant in resolution of Victory : that the Germans who were in the Enemies Army were old Souldiers , and lead by experienced Commanders ; that they knew how short they were of the Enemy in Foot , by which it is that enterprises are effected , and Victories got : that therefore their opinion was that they should deferre giving Battaile , and rather endeavour to destroy the Enemy by their selfe selfe sufferings , who being entered into Alsatia , a wasted Country which wanted necessaries for the maintenance of Armies , and being moreover on all sides invironed by Swedes , it was easily to be foreseen , that they must either thinke upon returning , or else destroy their men , which were not accustomed to labour , and hunger , nor to the climate of Germany , which in Winter was excessive cold , so as their vigorous Foot being extenuated , they might the more easily be overcome . These efficatious Arguments and Considerations were much listned unto by Horne , and the Major part of the other Commanders ; but Waymer , Offchirchin , and others , who above measure coveted to give them Battaile , not able to see that Army which not long before boasted it selfe to be invincible , and able to make its way through the strongest oppositions which the Austrians could make , give backe for the onely neighbourhood of a Nation which they held in no esteem , answered , that it was not unknowne how available the reputation of Armes was to a Prince , by which greater Victories are oft-times achieved then by Force alone ; that this was of very great consideration , to whosoever hath the Command and Government of an Army ; that hereby Enemies were possest with feare , ones owne men heartned , and dominion was preserved ; that on the contrary side , scorne , and undervaluation , was the beginning and product of ruine ; that reason granted , Walesteine who envied Feria's greatnesse , might for this forfeit his loyalty , but that it could not be denyed , that the Spaniards praise , whereby their Souldiers were incouraged , was likely much to diminish the opinion of the Swedes , not onely amongst their owne men but over all the world ; that it was evidently known , if Feria prospered in his endeavours , Walesteine could not so justly blame the Caesarian Councells , but rather by commending them , be obliged as his rivall to out-doe him by some new enterprise ; that the Spanish Authority in Germany grew greater ; that subjects did more patiently endure Imperiall impositions , that the preservation of these guests would not so openly be refused ; and every one being emboldned with hopes , and having their hearts raised , the people of Germany would thereby be occasioned to contemne the Swedes , and to set a greater estimation upon the Austrians ; that the businesse of Brisach was curiously looked upon by all the world , it being of so apparant importance , that they were now at their last gaspe , and ready to yeeld ; that they should not abandon that fortune , which hitherto had been favourable , and propitious unto them , till they should see themselves by her abandoned ; that the Victory of this Battaile brought with it the winning of all Alsatia , the securing of Wirtenberg , the preservation of the Townes in Swabenland ; that it was the ruine of the Spanish honour , and ( which yet imported more ) it was the eternizing the good opinion of the Swedish Armies , and the evident suppression of Bavaria : For Walesteine who would be glad to see the bad successe of the Emperours Councels , which were resolved on without his advice , and were set on Foot by Bavaria , blaming the unadvisednesse of the Officers , and rejoycing at the ill event thereof , would by drawing them upon his backe , be rather like to foment their ruine , then to repaire it ; so as Alsatia would be secured , and the French-mens threats , when they should see the Swedes power grow over-great , would hereby be provided for , for they would find hard passing the Rhyn , when it should be secured on these parts ; that they might safely hope to march with their Forces into Austria , and compasse their ambition aspired unto of crying up Emperour whom they pleased ; that therefore they ought to fight , and rather hazard themselves upon so great an enterprise , then with losse to shun a danger , and thereby pull upon them another more irrepairable ; that if their Army were weak in Foot , it was the stronger in Horse ; that indeed Alsatia was much impoverished of all such necessaries as were requisite for the aboad of an Army ; but that it was neer Helvetia , the Inhabitants whereof would make use of this advantagious occasion , and willingly to vent their commodities , supply the Spaniards for their pay . These conceipts of Waymer though they were acknowledged by all to be too adventurous , yet were they taken into consideration , and the emergent occasion being maturely weighed , the result of the Councell was , that they would imbrace both propositions ; that is , to incommodate Feria by cutting off his Victuals , and temporising , and yet to fight couragigiously , when they would doe it in such a position of place as might be advantagious for their Horse . They therefore ordered their Battaglions and planted their Cannon in most convenient places , and with part of their Horse made towards the Austrians , believing firmly to come to a Battaile with them ; but they being favoured in their situation by a little Hill which they lay under , and by a contiguous Wood , would not be drawne from thence though provoked thereunto by divers skirmishes , but sent secretly their Vanguard towards Mulen , with intention to winne the passage at Dutling , and to enter on that side into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg ; wherein if they had prospered , as they wisely endeavoured it , it was that which would have fully satisfied them . Horne fore-seeing the disorders that might hereupon ensue , faced presently about that way , and went streight towards Engen , where he stayd that night ; and hearing the next day , which was on the sixth of October , that the Duke of Feria continued his march , he passed over his Army at Dutling , a Towne belonging to the jurisdiction of Wirtenberg , watered on the North-side by the Danube , which runnes there very slowly . The Swedish Commanders understanding here , that the Austrians were advanced to the top of the Hill , they had put themselves in Battell-Array in a plaine betweene two neighbouring Woods : Horne thinking now for certaine that Feria was resolved to fight , he hasted with his Horse to the top of the Hill which is above Dutling on Engens side ; and whilst he gave orders to the Foot , he sent Monsieur Ville-Franch's Regiment of Horse to fall upon the Enemy , and by skirmishing with them , to towle them out into the plaine ; but this tooke not effect , for the Spaniards keeping themselves in their advantagious position , entrench't there ; and being short of the Swedes in Horse , they would not draw out into the Field , but make use of such places as were convenient for their Foot. But the Swedes were told by their informers , that the Imperialists had refused to give them Battell the day before , onely by reason of Aldringer , who had received order from Walesteine not to fight , nor to hazard his men ; which in case he should loose , he should likewise lose his imployment ; and for that , Walesteine not well pleased with Ferias comming , desired his reputation might be blur'd by some unluckie encounter ; believing notwithstanding that Feria would agree in opinion with Aldringer , as well grounded upon reason , that he should fight before his Freshmen should be wearied with their duties in the Field , where hunger was their greatest Enemy : The Swedes kept their men all that night long in Battell-Array ; and the Generalls , though they had conveniency to rest themselves in their Coaches , did notwithstanding dismisse them , saying ; It was not fitting they alone should enjoy their ease , where so many friends and fellow Souldiers suffered hardnesse ; they therefore were content to lye that night , ( which was very cold and snowy ) upon the naked earth , neere the rest of the Souldiers : An example which ought to be followed by such Commanders as desire to winne the Souldiers love ; for there is no greater cause of murmuring then inequalitie , and to enjoy a mans owne ease , whilst his Companions are in misery . If King Gustavus did Acts of wonder with a few men , this was one of the chiefest causes thereof , for he thereby gave others reason to imitate and follow his example . The Swedes the next morning perceiving the Spaniards did not advance ( as they expected they should doe ) and that they could not draw them into the open Field ; and Horne being moreover advertised that they began to march towards Sigmering , a place which though it were upon the Danube , lyes yet more lower towards Bavaria : And fearing least Feria and Aldringer , who were wise Commanders , and of a refined understanding , should winne the hand of them , and get into Wirtenberg by Balings side , which was but two Leagues off , where the Imperialists yet kept the strong Castle of Solerme , situated upon a craggy Mountaine , and which was then besieged by the Wirtenbergers ; and that they might passe from thence to Filisberg to relieve that Fort , and so getting over the Rhyn , recruit Haghenaw , runne over the Palatinate , joyne themselves with the remainder of the Lorayne Forces , and with those that were rays'd in Burgundy , and advance prosperously on the other side the River to Brisach ; they went from Dutling , and tooke the same way , and lodged that very night in Drussing ; where the newes being , that Feria was upon his march ; and it was moreover confirmed , that he had throwne a Bridge over the Danube at Shamering , Horne sent 500 Horse under the Conduct of the Lieutenant Colonell of the Finlanders , who was well practised in such like affaires , to discover the Enemies Designe , and to take some prisoners , by whom he might learne what condition their Army was in . This man went boldly on ; and as he thought to surprise a quarter , wherein were 1000 of the Enemies Horse , he found them ready to entertaine him , as having had notice of his intention ; he was unexpectedly set upon by them , and himselfe , with many of his men , taken prisoners . The newes still continuing , that the Caesarians were upon their march , the Swedish Commanders advanced to Baling , to hinder their entrance on that side into the aforesaid Dukedome , and there they stayd : But being againe informed that the Duke of Feria was parted from Aldringer , and that he marched with onely 12000 towards Brisach , and that Aldringer being sent for backe by Walesteine , returned with the rest into Bavaria ; Horne gave order to follow them , and therefore Weymar marched with his Forces towards Ebing ; Horne and Berchenfield towards Newstat , that they might meet together before Brisach to re-inforce that Campe , and preventing the Spaniards , force them to depart from thence ; but as soone as they had begun this their march , there came certaine newes , that the speech of their parting was not true , but that it was a stratagem of theirs , by leaving their Baggage intrench't in Miskerck , and that they were in hast gone towards the Rhyn , and were already at Egen . The Swedish Generalls advising what was hereupon to be done , they resolved to follow them , and to leave their Baggage at Rutuile , ( a priviledged Citie upon the Frontiers of Wirtenberg , and which was with good correspondency with the Switzers ) that they might make the more speedy march , and overtake them . Weymar therefore returned back , and together with Horne , and Berchenfield returned to Shemburg , and marching all that night they were the next morning at Drussing . Whilst the Souldiers very weary with their long marches rested themselves in this Village , Horne was advertised by Letters from Scafhause , that the Imperialists were past by the Townes of that Canton , of which they had burnt two ; whereat the Protestant Switzers being much inraged , had taken up Armes ; that many thousands of them were gathered together , intending to proceed in hostile manner with those they should find had provoked them thereunto ; that therefore wanting Horses to backe them in the Field , while they should revenge this Out-rage done unto them , they desired his assistance therein . This advice did much amuse Weymar and Horn , though they gave not much credit to the Letters , knowing that the Switzers ( who were divided in their opinions ) doe not so easily put on such resolutions of declaring themselves Enemies to a great Prince . They resolved notwithstanding ( that they might let their friends know they never abandoned good neighbours ) to send Berchenfield with part of the Army to Newstat ; that Horne should keepe about Rotevile , and that Weymar with 40 Companies of Horse should goe to know what those of Scafhause wanted . When Horn was come to Rotevile , Weymar came hastily to him from his quarters , and brought with him certaine Letters from Oxesterne , which were directed to Horne ; which when they were opened , and a secret Commission found therein , they soone changed their former orders ; for Weymar leaving his intention of going to Scafhause , tooke the way of Franconia , that he might againe come into Bavaria , to the enterprise of Ratisbone , to the which he was invited by secret advertisements given him by the Elector of Saxony , and other Protestant friends ; that it was now time to thinke upon some action that was unexpected by the Caesarians ; for Walesteine , who was distasted , seemed very desirous that somewhat of mis-fortune might befall the Spanish Army , and the Duke of Bavaria ; as he , who had beene the cause that the Spaniards had passed over the Mountaines with a power independent , and that Aldringer too joyned with them ; and that it was verily conceived , that if the Swedes would endeavour the ruine of Bavaria , he would not budge one foot to succour them : and just so it proved , as shall be said hereafter . Berchenfield was left with the residue of the Army to goe to Offemberg , to watch the Spaniards proceedings beyond Brisack ; and Marshall Horne tooke his way with 2000 Horse towards Eneding , from whence he sent away a Trumpet to acquaint the Magistrates of Scafhause with his comming , and so went himselfe to Bergher , a little Village belonging to that Canton , where he found the Deputies of the said Citie , fuller of Wine then resolution ; for the preparations which were said to be made by the Protestant Switzers , were found not be such as was given out , there being onely 1000 Foot sent by the Canton of Zurich , under the command of Colonell Vldrich , for the defence of that Citie , and to no other purpose ; neither did they conclude any thing , but stood with their Glasses in their hands till two houres within night ; at which time , Horne being informed by a Lieutenant of Crabats ( who was taken prisoner as he lighted upon the Swedish Centinells , which he tooke to be Caesarians ) that there was not farre from thence 500 Carriages of Ammunition for the Austrian Army , with some Crabats for their Convoy , he presently got on horse-back , and pursued them though in vain ; for they being advertised by some of the Lieutenants Companions , got ( by the favour of the night , which was very dark ) to Mulen . This happened after he had tane his leave of the said Deputies , having been very instant with them to use their authority with the Canton of Basel , that they should not assist the Spaniards , neither with Victuals , nor Ammunition , as he feared they would . At the same time that Oxensternes Commissions came to Horne and Waymer , there were other Commissions sent to those who were before Brisach , which commanded the Ringrave to raise his Forces from the Siege of Colmar , and to joyne with Colonell Ransaw , and the Souldiers that were quartered in Alsatia , to the end all of them together making up the Body of an Army , and strengthned by the Garrisons of that Province , they might have an eye to the Duke of Feria's designes . Berchenfeilt for the better strengthning of the Ringrave , and to secure the Towns in Alsatia , went over the Bridge at Strasbourg , & marcht likewise toward Colmar . But for that if the Spaniards should come to Brisach , they might easily by the advantage of the River passe and repasse over the Bridge , and Horne fearing lest they might by that way indeavour to enter into Wirtenberg , ( a Country wherein they might that yeare have easily wintered ) he incamped himselfe about Horneberg upon the Frontiers of that State , a place not onely able to receive him , but very fitting to molest the Romanists Army whensoever they should passe backe againe into Bavaria , ( as 't was thought they would suddainly doe , aswell to hinder Waymers proceedings , as also that so many people could not subsist in those parts , which were totally consumed , and for that the most part garrisonized by the Swedes ) The Spaniards this meane while advanc'd to Waldshut , not meeting with any obstacle ; and making themselves masters thereof , as also of Sichemghem , and Leuffemburg , ( all which yielded upon Articles ) they at last set upon Rinfelden , the Garrison whereof defending themselves with constancy , and obstinacy , hoping to be quickly succord , and not able to resist a gallant Assault which the Spaniards made , they were all put to the Sword. From hence they passe to Basel , the Citizens whereof , ( were it either out of feare , or for their owne interests ) received Feria curteously , who notwithstanding would not enter into the City , but they made much of Cōmissary Ossa , of Count Iohn Serbolone , and Col. Ieri , who entring thereinto had what they could desire for their mony . The Siege was likewise raised from before Veling , by the Wirtenbergers , and the Militia in Roteville was committed to the charge of Colonell Agafield , to prevent the insurrection of the Romanists thereabouts , which they might indeavour being imboldned by the comming of that Army . All the thoughts and designes of the other Imperialists aymed at the Saxon Army , they bent all their wits how to weaken it , of which they were so jealous . The greatest preparations for warre which in so short a time and in the present conjuncture could be , was made in Bavaria to save themselves from their Enemies threatning Forces , which lay towards Ratisbone , and in Alsatia ; the Councels of the one side , and of the other were imploy'd in measuring their owne strength , and the like of their companions , and in plotting how they might get the Victory ; upon the which by reason of the consequencies which depended thereupon , all the Eyes of Christendome were fixt . When Walesteine still more and more desirous to conclude a peace with the Elector of Saxony , the which he would have been the gladder of , for that without it he could not easily compasse that which he desired to doe , to the new Spanish Army , made new proffers , and conditions , drawne out of the necessity whereinto he was brought , and whereby he went lesse in honour , for they were so large as that his reputation was thereby prejudiced ; but not being such as gave satisfaction , to the pretences of that Prince , ( neer whom were some Counsellors that were partiall to the Crowne of Swethland , and very ill affected to the Romanists , ) nor the Swedish Armes being as yet so great as that they needed a moderator , nor yet so much declined as that they ought to shelter themselves from the Emperours indignation ; nor yet the Emperour being willing to grant him what he then demanded in honour of those Forces which were by him fomented ; he went so warily to worke , as neither to incense the Swedes , nor yet exasperate the Emperour : but proceeding with each of them so as he conceived made most for his owne advantage , and the suspension of Armes for other three weeks being now out , he tooke in divers places in Misnia , and set downe before Leypzig . Walesteine perceiving that the Saxons removed their Forces from Slesia , a noble Province , he followed them and cut many of them in pieces ; and seeing it was not now time to set in order other mens affaires , whilst his owne were in hazard , he withdrew himselfe along the Elb to Laitmeritz ; from whence Gallasse being gone with 10000 Souldiers towards Dresden , hee advanced once more to Braig , the which he tooke , as likewise many other places formerly held by the Saxons ; not for that his minde was bent upon such acchivements , for they were of no great importance , but that he might appeare to be imploy'd in these parts , and to shun occasion of going to the succour of Bavaria ; as likewise by feare of Armes to invite the Elector to sence himselfe by Peace against the molestations of Warre . From thence being gotten neerer Glogaw , and understanding that Harnem was marching thitherward to succour it , and disturbe his designe ; and that the Count De Towrs , was then in the Swedish Camp in Armes with the title of Commissary generall , and that he and Colonell Tuball were with 5000 men about Victenaw , ( where he was informed that the said Count was a man rather fit for politicke imployments then mannaging of Armes , for though he understood Military affairs , yet was he of so easie a disposition , as wanting vivacity of spirit and ready resolution ( parts requisite in a perfect Commander ) his adversaries might easily by their cunning worke upon the sweetnesse of his minde ) He applyed himselfe to this enterprise , thinking to set upon them unexpectedly , and to work some impression in them : having therefore through his wonted cunning ( whereby he miraculously governed all his actions , when fortune favoured him ) given secret order to his Commanders that they should make as if they went towards Harnem , altering his course on the suddaine , he on the 11th of Octob. fell so unexpectedly upon the Saxon quarters , that he was upon their backes before they could retreat in safety , either to Vratislavia , Krossen , or Glogaw , ( all of them neighbouring places ) or yet receive succour from Harnem , for not thinking that Walesteins designe had so long a reach , he was at this time so farre from them , as that he could not come unto them time enough ; so as these Commanders finding that they could not put themselves upon the fortune of Armes , but upon great disadvantage , being farre short in number to the Imperialists , who were 20 Regiments of Foot and 13 of Horse , and being out of all hopes of Victuals or succour , which being farre off could not come time enough to serve their stead ; that they might not perish miserably through hunger , nor runne headlong upon the desperatenesse of Battaile , and so remaine victimes to the Caesarian Sword , knowing that voluntary Surrenders were alwaies borne withall , when safety is by no other meanes to be had , the Count and Tuball , together with the rest of the chiefest Captaines , withdrew themselves aside , and being comforted by proffers which Tersica made unto them from Walesteine , who promised that if they would yeeld up unto him those places which they had in their possession , he would not onely spare their lives , but treat them as friends and companions ; necessity being that which prevailes with the most obstinate , they agreed to accept his offer , not seeing how otherwise they could possibly escape ; they therefore resolved to submit themselves to Walesteines clemency , who soone after set the Count De Towre at liberty , and suffered Tuball likewise to make an escape ; wherewithall the Court at Vienna was not well pleased , which would faine have had the Count in their owne custody , that as head of the Bohemian Commotions he might have received just punishment for his defaults ; as likewise they would gladly have had the contrary party been deprived of Tuball , who was so gallant a Commander , as that his worth could not but be prejudiciall to them . But Walesteine who was alwayes of an uncorrupted faith , and who desired to witnesse to the Elector of Saxony , that his invitations to peace were indissolvable tyes of Loyalty ; and who desired by his curtesie and civill usage to oblige even his Enemies , regulating his government by dealing gently with his adversaries , to the end and that thereby working upon their affections hee might rather appease their anger , then provoke them to an obstinate defence ; found rather that by his thus doing to purchase the ill will of the Emperours Court , then falsify his word , of which he was very faithfull : and he was so generous in his demonstrations , as if hee thought to purchase the good will of the Electors Counsellours and Officers ; it being naturall to all men who are not ingratefull , and therein worse then Beasts , to be well inclined to their Benefactors . Walestein being imboldned by this so happy Victory , advanced to Frankfort upon the Oder , and from thence to Landsperg , both which yeelded suddainly unto him ; for the Governours of them having order from the Elector to abandon them , if the Imperialists should appeare before their Gates , they obeyed him ▪ and according to his commands withdrew themselves to Kostrin . Walesteine being perswaded by these prosperous successes , and thinking that these his proceedings were the true meanes to moderate the Duke of Saxonies pretensions , resolved to try him once more , and to that end sent unto him Prince Albertus Frauciscus of Sassen-Lavemberg ; but his demands meeting with like successe as before , he marched with his whole Army to before Gorlitz , invironed with strong Rampiers , and very opportunely seated on the West upon the bankes of Neisse , on the Confines of Lusatia ; the Governour whereof not sayling in his duty , though for the defence thereof he had but 800 Foot and 150 Horse , with some few of the Inhabitants ( a small number to maintaine a place of so great circuit ) prepared gallantly for defence , little valuing Walesteines threats ; yet not being able to resist a strong Assault made by the Austrians , he and all his men were put to the Sword , as often times befals those , who warm'd in the opinion of themselves by a more then usuall presumption , waste that wisedome which tempered with audacity would make a happy mixture . The escape of these Commanders being divulged to have hapned by Walesteines knowledge , ( who desirous to captivate the Enemies good will so ordered it , that thereby he might manifest how hee was offended with the Spaniards , and Austrian Officers ) made Oxesterne perceive that Walesteine being daily more incenst against the Spaniards , would criple those actions which might keep up the Imperiall greatnesse . For being above measure ambitious , and not able to suffer that the so large Authority granted him , should now be limited , 't was likely he would re-assume that intestine hatred , which by reason of the new acknowledgements made unto him by Caesar , and by the simulation of the Austrian Ministers of State seemed to be almost quite laid aside ; and that some ill vapour distilling from thence , he might give way unto the Swede to make advantage of these their discords , by some considerable acquisition : and chiefly he believed that some good might be done upon Bavaria , being it was he who ( more watchfull then the rest , and wisely knowing what prejudice Princes receive , who raise their subjects to too high a pitch ) had ordered the meanes how Walesteines vast ambition might be moderated , and who being likewise thought to be the chiefe promoter of Feria's comming , it was not to be doubted but that well contented with any mischiefe that might befall that Duke , Walesteine would make but slow hast to succour him : making use therfore of this occasion , the taking of Ratisbon was thought would prove the easiest to be effected . Therefore Waymer having crost over Swabenland , came to Newburg , before his departure was taken notice of ; and unexpectedly setting upon it , some Countrey-people ( who having recourse thither had taken upon them to defend it ) affrighted at the first news of the Enemies Cannon , ( as people not accustomed to Armes ) they Surrendred the Towne on the 29 ●h of November ; the Bavararian Garrison marching forth , to the number of 500 Foot and 70 Horse , were convoyed by the Swedes to Ingolstat ; from thence he speedily advanc'd to the Castle of Aichest , which after having indured some Cannonshot , did likewise yeeld , 300 Foot marching out with their Armes and Baggage . He then came to Ratisbon , planted his Cannon against it , and the Garrison , after 18 dayes resistance made , dispairing of succour , and being unprovided of necessaries , ( for they at this time dreaded not any such accident , which was thought to be unpossible , unlesse by meanes of some correspondency ) the Towne was yeelded up on the 14th of December , and thus the Swedes got a great Citie upon the Danube which runs through the Town , and hath a great Stone-bridge built over it , and which Towne was formerly wont to boast it selfe of Franchisement , and to enjoy the like priviledges as doe the other Hauns Townes in Germany , but is of late much decayed ; it was invironed with double Walls , well cimented , though old ; fortified with half-Moones , earthen Tenailes before the Gates after the Moderne fashion , with a dry Ditch , but full of short returnes , which flanck't upon one another within Musquet shot , after the Moderne invention . The losse of Ratisbon , being much lamented in the Emperours Court , and by the Duke of Bavaria , by reason of the importancy of the situation ( for thereby the passage being opened on both sides of the Danube , into the bowells of Bavaria , the Townes thereof would through continuall suspitio● 〈◊〉 kept in perpetuall motion ) caused many good Austrians to be very jealous of all Walesteines actions , who picking matter of murmur out of every little occasion , and laying whatsoever hapned amisse to his charge , failed not by degrees to bring him to that height of suspition which afterwards was his overthrow . 'T was muttered , that he might easily have succoured Ratisbon , Weymar not having with him above 9000 men ; but Walesteine had not digested the injury he conceived was done him by the Duke of Bavaria , blaming him as the chiefe author of his being cashiered at the Dyet of Ratisbon ; yet was it not this which did indeed cause such carelesnesse in Walesteine , but to see the Spanish Colours flye in Germany , which occasioned varietie of thoughts in him ; as likewise the comming of the Count D'Ogniate to Vienna ; who being a faithfull Minister of State , and not able to see a servant should have no regard to the Supreme Authoritie of his Master , plotted what he could to bridle that boundlesse libertie which he had assumed unto himselfe , and which afterwards was his misleading . The Duke of Feria being advanced to Brisach , and thinking the most difficult things now feacible by reason of his late good successe , thought he mought easily take Colmar , a chiefe Citie in Alsatia , two Leagues distant from Brisach , on the other side the Rhyn , in that Champion which extends it selfe betweene that and the Mountaines towards Lorayne , which had formerly beene a free Towne , but by the vicissitude of Occurences fallen into the Austrian subjection , begirt with good Ditches , Walls , and Rampiers , though imperfect ; in the which , the Swedes having placed a rich Magazin of Victualls and Ammunition , for the supply of their Armies which lay in those parts , he hoped , by the taking thereof , not onely to Victuall Brisach , but to refresh his owne Army , wherewithall he determined to keep in those parts for some time , to maintain those Towns which yet kept free to the Emperour , as likewise to endeavour the taking of many others which were under the Swedes power , and to get into with Loraine , the losse whereof was a great vexation to the Austrians ; for they being deprived of that Princes assistance , whereby they shut up the passage of Burgondy into Flanders , Alsatia , and the Lower Palatinate , were thereby much prejudiced , and France much advantaged ; the neighbour-hood and power whereof , as being their just counter-poise , they much apprehended ; for Spaine met with no other considerable opposition , but the French , who in time might much offend them . He planted foure Batteries against it , which playd merrily upon it six dayes ; but finding the sufficiency of the Rampiers , and the defendants valour , who were provided with all things necessary , he thought it not good to waste his men , and necessary Victuall which he had brought to relieve Brisach , in the winning of a Towne , the taking whereof would require time , be costly , and uncertaine . He therefore resolved to send Aldringer into Bavaria , being desired so to doe by the Emperour and the Duke thereof , who much feared Waymers advancement , for he was drawing up into the heart of the State. Aldringer did accordingly ; he re-passed over the Rhyn , and set upon Freiburg , which was held by the Swedes , and which soone yeelded unto him , and the Garrison thereof tooke pay of him ; which Towne , though it were of small moment , being onely invironed with bare Walls without Rampiers , yet being that he and his men were to passe by it , it behoved him to secure it . Horne , who had an eye to the Caesarian proceedings , understanding this his march , came out against him ; which when Aldringer understood , knowing that his Voyage would be very difficult ( for he was to passe through a Countrey , the Provisions whereof were totally wasted , and which was full of Souldiers , and desperate Countrey people , and the passages prevented by the Enemy ) he speedily raysed his quarters from Loffing a little Towne in Swabenland , in the black Wood , where whilst he was , he had lost about 400 of his men , part slaine , part taken prisoners in divers skirmishes made by Hornes Souldiers , and so he returned back againe to Brisach . Waymer having got Ratisbone , and constituted good orders therein , as well for the publique as Military government , having left there 2000 Foot and 500 Horse in Garrison , and made the Citizens sweare fealtie ; seeing how it made for him to get Chamb , a place in the upper Palatinate , by the River Rugen , he took his way thitherward to further his proceedings in the Palatinate , as likewise to facilitate his taking of Passaw , a Citie standing upon the Island made by the Danube , where that River joynes with Inn , begirt with Walls without Rampiers , but likely by reason of the situation to hold out for some time , and commanded by a Castle upon the top of a Hill. The Episcopacy thereof is such , as though the Bishop were not the Brother to the Emperour Ferdinand the third , he might be tearmed a Prince of no vulgar esteeme ; 't is seated betweene Bavaria , Austria , and the upper Palatinate , and in a passage of great Navigation upon the Danube . He marched with his Army thitherward , and met not with any opposition ; for the Garrison frighted with what had befallen Ratisbone , and other places of greater strength then it ; and fearing lest the like might befall them , thought it better for them to yeeld , then by vainly standing out to incurre inevitable undoing ( though by reason of its good Walls it mought have held out a while ) whereupon they surrendered it to the Swedes . 'T was reported , that this was done by secret intelligence held with Walesteine , who desirous to see the Bavarians ill treated , would publiquely say to those that told him of Weymars proceedings in Bavaria , that Feria was there to succour it . The like did the Garrisons of Strawbing and Dechendorf . Aldringer being returned from Laffinghen towards Friburg , and the Duke of Feria seeing his men dayly diminish ( who being brought from Italy , were not accustomed to the German Fogs ) and being thereunto perswaded by Aldr●nger , and the other Commanders , since their hopes of entering into Wirtenberg was already lost , nor that they could not without some hazardous encounter passe into Flanders , by reason of the opinions which have beene spoken of , they joyntly resolved to Winter in Bavaria , and there to recruit their Army which was not a little lessened . They therefore raysed their Army from Friburg , and marched towards Biberach , wherein they were so much incommodated ( for the Autumne beganne to grow very perverse ) as that to boot , with the losse of many Souldiers in divers skirmishes with the Swedes , who still waited upon them on the Frontiers of Wirtenberg , fearing lest they might enter thereinto , and doe what they had formerly purposed ; they left some thousands perish't by cold , Famine and flight . The two Armies of Austria and Swethland marched , the one on this side , the other on that side the Danube , not without some blowes , sometimes to the advantage , sometimes to the losse of either of them ; when Colonell Calambac , Governour of Colmar , resolving to take the Castle of Zulech , ( seated upon a Hill some six Leagues from Colmar towards Lorayne ) addrest himselfe thitherward with foure Companies of Foot and two of Horse , and prospered in his designe . For feigning to be of the Emperours side , and framing certaine Letters under fal●e Characters , signed with Schamburgs seale , ( who as then commanded in chiefe in Brisach ) he sent them to the Governour , who thinking them to be true , let him into the Castle , where he took the Governour Prisoner , brought him to his quarter , with about 160 Souldiers which were with him , who all entered themselves under his Banners . But the keeping of this place of so small weight , not standing with his good ; and fearing the Marquesse of Bauden , who marched after him , he instantly quitted it , carrying from thence all that was good , which some ( who had retired themselves thither , not dreading the Protestants ) had brought into it , an accident which did not a little perturbe the Austrians ; for discovering the feare , or were it the incapacitie of government of their Officers , they doubted , lest they might run the like prejudice in other places more subject to jealousie . Waymer having taking Strawbing and Dechendorf , was incurraged to greater enterprises , particularly to the taking of Passaw ; and he was the more heartned herein , for that at the same time some Boores of Austria , stirred up by these proceedings , and by the Swedes neighbour-hood , forbare not againe to unsheath together with their Swords their treacherous minds . He therefore tooke his march thitherward with 6000 Foot and 2000 Horse pick't out of the grosse of the Army , which by the accesse of divers Troopes from sundry parts , was grown to consist of 15000 fighting men ; but the Emperour and Duke of Bavaria , well knowing how much the taking of that Citie would import them , as that which commanding the Danube and Inn , was the proper passage to let in the Enemy into Caesar patrimoniall estate , into Austria , into Bavaria , and Bohemia , which wanted strong holds on that other side to defend them , and would doubtlessely have caused strange feare in all the people of those Provinces , did with all diligence indeavour to prevent this blow , and so withstand the Swedes herein . Iohn D'Wert was therefore ordered to come from his quarters in Bavaria , with foure Regiments of Foot to defend it : As likewise on the other side the Danube , other 2000 Foot and 700 of the Imperialists Horse came to the defence thereof , which were formerly quartered in the Confines of Bohemia towards the Palatinate ; Walesteine was likewise commanded to march instantly that wayes with all his Army , and received divers orders to that purpose , that he might looke to the further proceedings of the Enemy , to allay the Rebellion of the Austrians , and to the recovery of Ratisbon , which was not out of hopes of being regained , for that the Swedes had not yet had time to fortifie it as it ought to be , nor to furnish it sufficiently with Victualls and Ammunition , which they tooke no great care for , for they rather turned all to their peculiar service then to the publique good , not thinking after their Kings death that they had any other interest then in their owne particulars , as not knowing what would be the issue of their labours , nor who should bee Master of what they should get . Thus are affaires handled where commands are confusedly given , and where there is not a Supreame head , of whom men ought to stand in feare , and from whom to hope for good . Walesteine at the newes hereof , though he desired nothing but ruine to the Spaniards and Bavarians , that he might bring them to be in need of him , and to trust all their affaires to his guidance , ( as is usuall to the ambition of such , who being raysed from a low to a high fortune , are so dazled with the splendor thereof , as that though they want not the spectacles of wisedome , yet they know not how neere so great an ascent is to a precipite ; and that the higher the glory be exalted the downefall is the deeper ; ) yet deeming it to be too rash an action not to obey his Master , and so prove himselfe hatefull and ungratefull , after he had commanded Gallasse to stay in Saxony with 10000 Souldiers , to watch over the Electors proceedings , he himselfe , with the rest of his Army marched towards Ratisbon , but made so slow haste , as his intention of succouring Bavaria might be discerned to be very infirme ; the which was the more confirmed , when he was no sooner come into the Palatinate , but that palliating himselfe with pretence , that the Saxons being advanc't to the Frontiers of Bohemia , it more behoved the Emperour to maintaine that Kingdome , then to lose it by succouring others , he faced about , and returned to his former station . The Duke of Bavaria being advertised that Walesteine was upon his march towards him , guthered together all the Militia that he could get in that Country , and from the Garrisons thereabouts , and adv●ncing towards Danube , Charged some of the Swedish Troopes , and having slaine about 200 of the Enemy , did with much boldnesse , and to the great terrour of the adversary , come neere to Ratisbon , and was ready to Assault it on that side , whensoever Walesteine should set upon it on the other , that so he might divert Waymer's Army from the impression it might make in the Romanists ; but when he heard that Walesteine was retreated to Bohemia , without having given him any the least notice thereof , he ( that hee might not further ingage himselfe with his Forces ) returned likewise to his quarters ; and being much incenst against Walesteine , he suddainly dispatcht away his Chancellour to Vienna , to awaken his Caesarian Majesty , and make him have an eye to the actions of his Generall , which did not correspond with the duty of a faithfull servant , and that he might take some order for his assistance ; if otherwise , that when necessity should inforce him , he must thinke upon some other course for his owne good . He complained hereof likewise to the King of Spaines Ministers of State Resident then at Vienna , and in Ispruch , inviting them to mediate with Caesar that some resolution might be tane to assist him , and that it might be taken into consideration how much the Emperour and all the Catholique League might suffer by the sinister proceedings of their Generall , that it was not unknowne to his Majesty how firmly he had adheared unto the League , whilst others like so many lightnings ranne to the destruction of the Empire : what great and profuse expences he had been at , in maintaining of the Armies ; what propositions made unto him by the French , he had refused ; and how he had hazarded his estate , and ventured his owne life , for the most glorious house of Austria . These conceptions being with efficacy urged by those imployed by his Excellency of Bavaria , met not with any thing that withstood their making an impression in the hearts of those to whom they were imparted ; and for that the Interest of Princes is as apt to take ●ire as Tinder , shadowes serving them for substances , many Counsellours began to be distasted with Walesteines actions , who formerly had viewed and looked upon them , through such spectacles as doe falsi●y the object , which now throwing aside they found what would be the sequell of his being thus proceeded withall ; for politicians looke still to be offended by him whom once they have offended , and that they cannot preserve themselves from revenge , but by reiterating their offence . The Spaniards as those who are thought to be of a more refined judgement then others , and who doe alwayes , with wary advice bring about the ends , tooke councell how to loosen the freedome of their Princes from bondage , to tye his hands who plotted their prejudice , and how to keep the Crowne of Bohemia upon their heads ; and seeing that the evill was sufficiently cankered , and inveterate , for that Walesteine had got to be so reputed of his Souldiers , and had wone so much upon their affection and observancy , as that they were not likely easily to forsake him , whom they knew to be prodigall of his rewards to them ; and for that the greatest part of the Commanders had been by him preferred to their places of Command , and were consequently his well wishers , and would in all likelihood run the same fortune with him ; as likewise for that 't was generally thought that he had accumulated much riches ; ( all which presented themselves as objects of ruine to the eyes of those Counsellours ) they therefore saw it was expedient to bring violent remedies to this indisposition , and began with all diligence to have an eye to his apparent infidelity . But if the Condition of Germany were thus , and these the proceedings of the Protestants , and the Romanists , each indeavouring to overthow the other ; and if nothing but Armes were talked of in every place , and threatnings everywhere proclamed ; the like affairs began to bud up in Italy . For Duke Crequi , being then Embassadour extraordinary for the King of France , at Rome , where he had been ever since the preceding Iune , staid there to draw the Pope to leane favourably to the King his Master , and to make other agreements with the Princes of Italy . And the Polach Embassadour extraordinary came likewise to Rome at this time , sent thither by his King , the pompe and magnificence of both which have been sufficiently set forth by able pens . The Spaniards were much moved to see ( as they would publiquely say ) that pleasures , and delights , should make the consideration of what misery the world was in , laid aside : that many studyed nothing but pompe and vanity , striving how they might exceed in apparrell , dyet , and other magnificencies ; and they , as professing more zeale to Religion , and as neerer neighbours to the Churches patrimony , pretending to be of greater Authority with the Pope then any other potentates , were not a little troubled , and grieved , that they should be so forward in spending their gold , and bloud , in ayd of Religion which was supprest , whilst the Ecclesiastickes onely intending their owne quiet , did not onely not trouble themselves with thinking how to assist the Emperour , but were not any wayes carefull of those imminent evils , which were threatned to Christendome by the proceedings of the Protestants ; they therefore resolved to try the Pope , and to indeavour not onely to interest him on their behalfes in the present warre , but likewise to make him give the King of France an admonishment , for his assisting the Protestants against them . They therefore chose the Bishop of Cordova , and Signior Iohn de Chiamadser , men of acute wisedome , and profoundly politique , who being come from Spaine to Rome , and joyning with the Cardinals , Spinola , Cueva , Borgia , and the Marquesse of Chasteaw Roderigo , the Spanish Embassadour in ordinary , they joyntly agreed to be instant with his Holinesse , that he would assist the Emperour with monies ; and to that purpose obteyned the tenth of all the Ecclesiasticke goods in Sicile , Sardinia , Portugall , and other parts , which was thought would amount to 500000 Crownes . At this time dyed the Infanta Isabella Clara Eugenia , at Brussels : wherefore Flanders wanting a Prince of the Austrian blood to governe it , the Infant who was yet at Milan , was solicited to come thither . This Princesse left this world in the 67th yeare of her Age , and 33 of her Government ; she was a Lady of a Majesticall aspect , affable , and full of Curtesie ; her customes were religious , even to admiration ; her actions devoute , and her government most just . Her losse was lamented by all Flanders , but chiefly by the Inhabitants of Brussells ; for the Marquesse of Aytona having taken upon him the government , and having by night stolne in many Spanish Souldiers ●●to the Towne , the Inhabitants tooke this his diffidence of them in such scorne , as hatred supplying the place of loyalty , the Flemish devotion to the Spaniards began to vanish apace , and some novelty was likely to have happened , had not their hopes of receiving the Infant into the Throne which they had so much reverenced , moderated the violence of the popular desire , and the passion which was conceived by the Nobility . Aldringer this meane while , leaving a Garrison in Miminghen , and Kauffburen , retired with the Duke of Feria , towards Fussen , upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Tiroll , upon the Leech ; when Wert thinking to surprise Ollins his quarter , ( a Swedish Colonell ) in a Village neer Straubing , called Harthawsen , went thither by night , but finding the Swedes drawne forth of the Village into an advantagious place , with their weapons in their hands , he set fire on the Village , and fearing to meet with a hard incounter , for that the Allarme was already given round about , he returned to his former station . Whilst in Vienna and in other places , the greatest policy that in wisedome could be found out , was practised by faithfull Ministers of State , for what concerned Walesteines actions , Baudis ( who as hath been said was about Coln ) tooke in Bona and Ertfield , Townes belonging to that Electorat , and seated along the Rhyn , begirt onely with single Wals and Ditches after the ancient manner , which made them not fit to resist the Cannon , and other moderne offensive inventions : where afterwards by the interposition of the Holland Embassadour , he treated with the Elector touching a Newtrality , which tooke effect . And Cronisfield being advertised that Waldeck , a place from whence a ridge of Land takes it name , which lyes between the Landsgrave of Hessens Country , the Arch-Bishoprick of Paderborne , and the Dukedome of Burgher in Westfalia ▪ along the Eder , named the County of Waldeck , was much opprest by the Swedes , marched thitherwards , for it was not fitting to permit the Protestants to shelter themselves there . Walesteine being returned into Bohemia , that he might honest his retreat from the businesse of Ratisbon , advanced againe into Saxony , and routed divers of the Electors Troopes of Horse , making some other little inrodes in those parts , of no great moment . But because he had no minde to doe any thing to purpose , instead of continuing his proceedings there , though there were no great difficulty in it , his Army being strong and desirous of new imploymen●s , he feigned an excuse , how that to keep in Saxony where there was such scarcity of Victuals , and whereof the Enemy did for a good part hinder him , and being obliged to be perpetually in readinesse to fight in the Winter-season , wherein it was more requisite to refresh the Army , then to consume it . It belonged not to a wise Commander to be unmindfull of these things ; and therefore upon these reasons he returned to Bohemia , and divided his Army in that Kingdome , and in Moravia , a Province comprehended in the said Kingdome of Bohemia , confining upon Austria , Sletia , and Hungaria , populous , fruitfull , and abounding wit● all things requisite for humane sustenance ; making it be noysed abroad , that he this meane while prepared to come into the field with Forces able to effect his designes ; this was notwithstanding onely that his evill intention to that Kingdome might appeare , and that he might breake the necke of the Imperiall Authority , against whose Ministers of State ( as it is usuall with those that conceive themselves injured to be more incensed against a friend then against a stranger ) Walesteines minde and industry was more bent to ruine his counterfeit friends , then his open enemies . The Duke of Feria having made some aboad in the parts about Fussen ( knowing how hard a matter it would be for him to keep his Army in that Country where was great want of Victualls and Forradge , since his men were not accustomed to the German labour and toyle , where contrary to the practise of Italy and Flanders , the Country being spacious and having but few Forts in it , the Souldier doth for the most part keep the Field , and is more accustomed to Field-Battailes , then to besieging strong holds , ) resolved to go into Bavaria , and winter in that Country wherein was great store of Corne and Hay . He therefore spoke thereof to the Duke , who though he desired not more Forreiners in his Country by whom subjects usually receive nothing but losse , yet he being a very religious Prince , and who kept still loyall to the Emperour , setting aside all particular respects , where the common cause came in question , would make it appeare how firme his heart stood to the service of the Roman-Religion and the house of Austria ; he was moreover the sooner drawne to yield to this request , by reason of the need he stood of helpe against the Swedes ; and for that the Spaniards assistance was requisite to suppresse Walesteine , whose indeavours tending onely to his ruine , had brought him to a hard condition . He therefore was contented to receive him into his dominions , which happened to the greater satisfaction of his subjects then was imagined ; for they much apprehending the Swedish excursions , were very well pleased with this comming of the Spaniards , who kept very good order in their treating the people ; nay , they so civilly comported themselves , as that the former feare they had of the name Spaniard , ( they being by such as dreaded them , and were envious of the glory of that Nation , given out to be proud , insolent , and greedy of what belonged to others , ) they now found that nation as civilly behaved , and full of curtesie , as the extent thereof is large in Command ; and to be more lovingly quiet , and more to be borne withall then any other ; so as they were very well contented with their company ; and so much the more , as that monies being currant , the Country-people injoyed that by war which oft-times they want in peace . Walesteines retreat from Saxony did not more trouble his jealous Competitors , then did his negligence in comming to succour Ratisbon , and in the after recovery of it . For thereby it was firmely conceived , the scope he aimed at , was , how he should withdraw himselfe from his obedience to Caesar , and to necessitate the Dutch-men to unkennell the Spaniards , as well from out of the Provinces of the Empire , as out of the Court at Vienna , that so he might rest absolute in his command , and in the authoritie which he was more ambitious of then was his Master ; therefore were the Spaniards the worse inclined towards him ; for as it is usuall for diffidence to feare every shadow , so did these men aime at nothing else ; nor did they in their secret Councell commune about ought , save how to humble him : And though his actions were in some sort justifiable by the Maximes of Warre , by which it seemed he did well in retreating into Bohemia , out of the feare he might have of Harnem , who was desirous to quarter his Forces in that Kingdome ; yet because what the mind is once possest of , is not easily extirpated , this impression was by these reasons so radicated , as it began to make even those doubt him , who till then had stood very partiall in his defence ; who wanting now meanes how to maintaine his proceedings , lest they might partake in blame with him ( for offences of high Treason are of so catching a condition , as that they infect even the innocence of such as doe protect the guiltie ) faced about , and began rather to respect their owne offices and places which they held under the Emperour , then to consider their sickly and unstable hopes in him ; whose onely name made such hatefull as pleaded in his defence . Wert , having in vaine indeavoured to surprise Olims his quarters , joyned himselfe with the Baron of Sois , a Colonell of the Roman League , and marched to Vilshoven upon the Danube , betweene Possaw and Straubing ; and Duke Waymer finding the enterprise of Possaw to be difficult , ( as well by reason of the naturall situation thereof , as for that all the Militia that was thereabouts came in to the defence of it ) parted from thence , and leaving 4000 Foot betweene Straubing and Ratisbon , passed all his Force beyond the Danube ; and the Swedes perceiving , that the multiplicitie of Commanders of severall Nations and differing opinions in an Army , would not suffer their enterprises to take any good effect ; whilst envy was a hindrance to opportunities , whilst glory ranne too head-long into ambition , and self-interest was mixt in all their actions ; one Captaine disliking what another did , and every one thinking himself fitter then his Companion for the charge conferred on his Colleague ; to avoyd these inconveniencies , a generall assembly of the United States and Cities , was called to re-establish the League of all the Confederates , and to resolve upon such Provisions as were behofefull for the Warre , or else to put on a last resolution of Peace . And moreover , for that it was necessary to have a Generalissime , who should command in chiefe the Protestant Forces , they maturely consulted hereupon , and at last agreed , that it was expedient to conferre that place upon Duke Bernard Waymer , a German by birth , and consequently desired by the chiefe Commanders and Souldiers of that Nation , which is the sinewes and strength of the Swedish Armies ; a daring Prince , and beloved by the Souldier and common people , and one who would hardly submit to be commanded by a stranger . Though the Deputies , the Souldiers , and other Princes of the Union were pleased with this Election , yet was not the Duke of Saxon therewithall satisfied ; as well for that the King being dead , he pretended to be chosen Generall , and to have the whole weight of the Warre intrusted in him , since there was no Prince amongst all the Confederates of greater strength then he , nor who had more favoured the Swedes ; as also , for that Waymers greatnesse , who was a Prince full of spirit , and descended from the right line of the first borne of Saxony , which were expelled their state by the Emperour Charles the fifth , made him not a little feare , that if the Swedish affaires should prosper , and he should winne upon the Souldiers affections , he mought aspire to recover that which he knew had formerly belonged to his Ancestors . These jealousies having gathered together a great masse of grosse humours in the Electors breast , whom the Caesarian Ministers of state , failed not to put in mind of what accidents might easily fall out , inviting him to an accomodation by large proffers , and efficatious perswasions , he was seene to be much changed , and beganne to nauseate Oxesternes and Waymers actions , and to be more cautious in his confiding in them then he was wont ; and this was afterwards knowne to be the rise of Saxonies falling from the Swedes . Horne , who wisely fore-saw this storme , rid post to Franckfort , treated and consulted with Oxesterne how to find a remedy for so important a businesse ; but he was not much listened unto by those who governed by passion , gave no eare to the reasons he alledged ; nor was there any one who thought how to appease the Electors displeasure ; for the Swedes were now growne to that hight of pride , as that they cared not for any one , thinking that every one should take it for a favour to be numbred among their friends ; ( the effects of prosperitie , wherewithall men are blinded , and as with Wine , made drunke with confidence and presumption ; as likewise of the prosperitie of Northerne people , who thinking abundantly well of themselves , shew pride in their actions , affording thereby occasions to us Italians to call them barbarous . ) They pretended , that the Elector was bound to second their resolves , which made them afterwards very wel know , that the government of States ought not be exercised with ambition , nor passion , but with wisedome , free from any particular interest , and from any affection which thwarts the publique good . Whilst this Dyet was held , Lieutenant Generall Milander came before Rurort , which lyes upon the Rhyn below Coln , fortified partly after the Ancient , partly after the Moderne fashion ; he set upon it , and at the end of seven dayes , the Inhabitants not able longer to hold out , surrendred it upon Articles . And in Alsatia , the Governour of Colmar clothed some of his Souldiers in Countreymens habits , and feigning as if they carryed somewhat to sell , sent them to Ruffac in Alsatia , not farre from Colmar , neere to the Mountaines which divide that Province from Lorayne : These surprising the Gate , let in the Swedes that lay not farre off hid in a Wood , who when they were entred the Towne ( which they treated but ill ) knowing they could not keepe it , for the Marquesse of Baden was marching apace towards them , with many Souldiers drawne out of the Garrison of Brisach , and other parts thereabouts , they retired againe with good bootie to Colmar , and tooke so many of the Magistrates prisoners , as payd 12000 Crownes for their ransome . Horne was returned from Frankfort to his Army , and was already preparing to march into the upper Palatinate , and joyn with Waymer ; when Aldringer , understanding thereof , who was upon those Frontiers with a Body of men consisting of 8000 Foot and 4000 Horse , watching the Swedes proceedings , presently quit his quarters , and went towards Tachaw a little Towne of Bohemia , upon the Confines of the Palatinate , into which the Horse of both Parties being entred , divers skirmishes were made , wherein the Swedes had the worst , for the Crabats treated them but ill . The Duke of Bavaria , and the Duke of Feria , met about this time at Beuberg , upon the Iser , neere Monaco , where they consulted how they might easiliest regaine Ratisbon , a place very requisite for the Bavarians interest ; but finding it to be a businesse of difficultie , for that the Enemy was very strong in the Field , the Army of the League , and the Spanish Army much weakned by the death and running away of many of their Souldiers ; and that they could not promise themselves assistance from Walesteine , but rather feared that he might disturbe them in that enterprise ; they resolved at last to forbeare the businesse for a while , and not to hazard the honour of their Armies before a Towne , the taking whereof was uncertaine , and the losse certain , which they were to receive from those that defended it , and in the retreat it behoved them to make ; which is held for an excellent rule by the wisest Commanders : For to retreat without doing any good , from an enterprise once undertaken , embases the Souldier , redounds to the discredit of the Officers , addes to the vigour and reputation of the Enemy , and makes the Leaders on be accounted ill-advised , a word very hurtfull to the Conductors of Souldiers . They therefore quartered their men , part in Bavaria , part in Swabenland , and part in Tiroll , preparing for new Levyes , and recruiting their Armies , that at the Spring their numbers might be full , and they ready to perfect that and other enterprises ; notwithstanding the Swedes wisely foreseeing , that it would be hard for them to keep Ratisbon , which was invironed by the Territories of Bavaria , unlesse they had the upper Palatinate free , they commanded Ber●henfield , who was quartered with 4000 Foot and 2000 Horse , in the parts about Ausburg , to passe over the Danube , and to goe into the Palatinate , and to joyne himselfe with Waymer , and unanimously to fall upon such undertakings as they should thinke fittest to maintaine their Armies in those Provinces . Yet did not their resolutions take effect , for the Imperialists having had time to prepare themselves for defence ; the Swedes failed in their indeavours in taking of Amberg , the Metropolitan of the upper Palatinate , seated in a Champaine Countrey , beautified with pleasant and fruitfull Hills ; and were inforced to withdraw themselves to their former stations of Chamb and We●den . Horne finding then how hard a matter it would be to get the Palatinat , by reason of the strength wherewith it was guarded , he thought it would be better to passe back againe into the upper Swabenland , ( wherein the Imperialists garrisons were very weake , ) and since he could not prosper in one place , to indeavour at least the getting of some-what some-where else . Hee therefore quitting the Palatinat , entred into Bavaria , at Landsperg , and came before Biberack , the which he did furiously set upon ; for his Souldiers who were accustomed to Conquest , being long kept fasting were very forwards , so as the Towne not being able to resist such Assaults , as the Swedes prepared to make , wanting both sufficient Garrison , and Walls , yeelded on the 12th of Aprill , and 400 Foot and 70 Horse were suffered to march out . Hornes returne into Swabenland , gave Allarme to all the Imperialists thereabouts , and awakened the Commanders : and this his comming causing many men to wonder , who thought it was incredible that he should forsake Bavaria ; some began to thinke there was some-what more in 't , and in particular Ossa , who commanded in those precincts was more suspitious then the rest , as was soone after seen in Colonell Peter Chinich of Salutorne , Governour of Lindaw , who was arrested , and sent prisoner with a good guard into Tiroll : but his reputation suffred in no one particular , but only by the false suspition of the said Ossa , who bore him little good will , occasioned by the great friendship and correspondency which Chinich held with the Switzers , and in particular , with those of Zurich and Berne , two Cantons which confided but indifferently in the Austrians ; and this much the more , because some Spaniards that were of Ossa's party , and held , not that any one could be faithfull to them who was not a Romanist , fearing much lest Chinich might be a Protestant , and by reason of the good opinion the Protestants had of him , they agreed to ruine him , rather to free themselves of this suspition , then for that he deserved it ; which was sufficient to nourish a conceipt , that he had held Intelligence with the Duke of Rohan , who was then in Rhetia . And matters of State being like wax , which takes heat , and is distemperd upon any the least occasion , he was imprisoned before he was accused , though his innocency appearing afterwards ; by his absolution , his loyalty shone forth the brighter . Filisberg , ( which as we have already said , was besieged by the Swedes ) was now by Famine brought to great extremity : insomuch as Bawmbergher , and Swarez , who had the custody thereof yeelded upon parly , and had very honourable conditions , the Fort being surrendred up to Colonell Smigberg on the 13th of Ianuary . The losse of this place though it were not of so great consideration in respect of the situation , yet it being a principall place , it was in the present conjuncture thought to import much , by reason of the consequences which depended on it , & for that it was likely it might fall into the Frenchmens hands , who when they should have gotten thither they might easily advance further and maintaine themselves in Alsatia , and in the lower Palatinat . Yet they who seemed to be greater Politicians , discoursed alternately hereupon ; those who opposed the reasons alleaged by the Swedes , answered , that it was better to leave it in the hands of the Imperialists , then to win it ; for the French , to whom when they should not surrender it , they should shew little desire of continuing longer friendship with them , by which their Interests was to receive no small detriment ; and by granting it , the gaine would appeare to be prejudiciall ; for besides the depriving of themselves of such a place to retreat unto , they would draw a power upon their shoulders , which assuming unto it selfe the title of being arbitratour of their affaires , the Swedes who should continue in those parts , would consequently be brought to reverence the Lawes of France ; from whence it would insue , that their authority being limited and made dependant on the French , their atchievements would be unperfect , and their greatnesse would not be suffered to exceed the limits which they should allow them . And though others said that it was not to be imagined that the French would betake themselves to a businesse of small satisfaction , suppose the negative thereunto were granted , for that their Interests required good intelligence , with friends of so great power , who might otherwise wax jealous : yet wise men foresaw that no good effect could ensue hereupon ; since that the desire of rule is blinde , and the reasons of preserving it , prevaile over whatsoever other respect . But the considerations which the Protestants had hereupon were farre short of those held by the Austrians ; for they thought this to be a greater losse then any they yet had suffered ; not for that the Swedes or Protestants got much thereby , whose power consisting in the Union of many , they hoped that in time , and by such meanes as they might use , they should recover from them what they had lost ; but for feare lest it should fall into the hands of the French , whose greatnesse being upheld by the Crown of their onely Monarch , and those Provinces neighbouring upon their Kingdome , they well ●oresaw what difficulties they should meet withall in the regaining of it . The mindes therefore of the Councellours were confused , their judgements uncertaine , their resolutions timorous , their remedies doubtfull , and their hopes inconstant . Yet all this notwithstanding , the Spaniards who are alwayes undaunted in adversity , carefull of their affaires , and most faithfull in all their doings , failed not with their refined judgements to calme the perplexity of their mindes , to secure their feares , to advise what was expedient , to proportion agreements , and to confirme faith in the certainty of hope . The end of the seventh Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE VIII . BOOK . The Contents of the Eighth Booke . Wherein is described what the Austrians condition was in Italy and in Germany ; The doath and fashions of the Duke of Feria ; Iealousies in the Austrian Ministers of State touching Walesteines behaviour ; Meanes used by them to guard themselves against his infidelitie ; Orders taken therein , and how his death ensued ; The rumours caused hereupon : A Compendium of his life and qualities , with an opinion upon the efficacy of his fortune , and of his Army . Ferdinand King of Hungary chosen chiefe Commander of the Imperialists Forces ; His preparations to march into the Field ; Divers proceedings of the Swedes in Swabenland and Alsatia ; Charles Duke of Lorayne his making over his estate to the Cardinall his Brother ; This mans marriage with the Princesse Claudia ; Iealousies caused in the French by reason of this Marriage ; the flight of the Duke and Dutches from Nancy ; The going of Prince Thomas of Savoy to take upon him the command of the Spanish Forces in Flanders ; The Swedes undertakings in Swabenland ; The King of Hungaries entrance into the Field ; The Swedes Negotiations in Holland and in England ; The Landgrave of Hessen his proceedings ; The Siege of Motha , and of Bitsch in Lorayne . THe Spanish Army was this meane while quartered in Bavaria to recruit themselves , and the Spaniards and Italians were very solicitous and diligent in compleating their Companies , that they might recover that renowne which was rather lessened by the badnesse of the season , the difference of climats , the inhumanitie of the Countrey people , and the unexperience of fresh Souldiers , then by the Sword of the Enemie . The Duke of Bavaria , Duke of Feria , Aldringer , and many other principall men , did in their frequent counsels examine the present condition , and did in their wisedomes weigh what was fittest and most needfull for the publique good , and their owne particular honours . The Count D'Ognata ( a deeply intelligent Minister of state ) being at Vienna , failed not in observing what prejudice might be caused by Walesteines infidelity , in taking order how it might be obviated , and in soliciting Caesar to take some expedient meanes for the preservation of his owne authority . In Lombardy the Infanta was diligent in taking men into pay , and in indeavouring Monies , and Foot from Spaine , whereby to re-inforce the Army , and thereby to maintaine the power of Spaine in Germany ; assistance for the present occasions was indeavoured at Naples , ( the Magazine whereby the Spanish greatnesse is re-inforced , by imposing new grievances upon the Subject , new impositions upon Salt , and upon the incomes of Fines , or Amerciaments , Customes , and the Kingdomes Revennues ) and to boot with the continuall issues of Souldiers which went from that Kingdom , 6000 Foot were entertained by Prince San Severo , and other Brigadoes under Don Carlo de Gatta , Lucius Boccapivola , Iohn Baptista Orsino , Caesar Caracciolo , and divers others ; and the Drums beat through all the other Dominions of the King of Spaine , and assessements were made for the supply of Men and Monies , for the German warre ; upon the which the Spaniards were as intent as if it had been their own businesse . At Rome the Spanish Embassadours prest much upon the Pope to assist the Romanists in Germany , and did much exasperate the sinister behaviour of the French. Creqiri aboad in the Court to moderate the Spanish conceptions , and to interest the Pope in behalfe of his King ; the Pope by some supply of Monies did wisely satisfie the Spaniards , entertained the French in civill manner , and consolated Christendome with plenary indulgencies ; and in fine the eyes of all Europe were fixt upon what would be the event of the Spanish preparations ; when Feria after having been some few dayes sicke of a Feaver , died ; and for that after he had been in a faire way of recovery , he fell into a relapse , some suspected his death might be occasioned by poyson , and that it was done by Walesteines privacy : for he greatly hated and envied the Spaniards , who being faithfull to their Prince ▪ could not permit that people should live in feare of him , who ought to dread his Master ; nor that the Imperiall Ministers of state should be so foolish , as to admit of defence , or listen to the justification of one guilty of high Treason . Yet was there no appearance of ground for this conceipt . The Duke of Feria's death as it was gladsome to Walesteine and some other Dutch Ministers of state , who were not pleased that the Spanish authority should get further possession in Germany ; so was it very much lamented by the Emperour , the King of Spaine , all the Austrians , Spaniards and Italians , the Crowne of Spaine having lost in him , one of the worthiest servants it for the present had , or had had in many yeares before . He was none of the famous cryed-up Commanders , for being alwayes imployed in state affaires , hee was not accustomed to Armes ; and he was arrived at the hight of perfection in state government , as that Spaine did bost it selfe , and Italy glorified , never to have been in a more flourishing condition , then under the fortunate guidance of this Prince . He was excellent in all generall knowledge , and upon all occasions shewed himselfe worthy of the place he bore ; his opinions free from flattery , and now acknowledged to be void of weaknesse , proved that true borne Spaniards are not such as through envy they are divulged to be . By the preferring the good of his King , before his owne good , he taught us , that how much the richer a servant is in deserts , the nakeder hee is in his owne privat designes ; his diligence in resolutions , his sincerity in opinion , his order and judgement in treating , made it appeare , that though Spaine be not barren in producing men of this science , yet had shee few that did surpasse him , in having served his King with a more vigorous spirit , with more ready parts , or with a better appointed judgement : he governed Milan many yeares , was beloved by the people , well esteemed by the Souldiers , admired , and feared by Forrayners ; he ( though streightned in time ) did dexterously raise an Army , did wisely guide it , did with much successe , succour Alsatia , and did with so miraculous constancy indure the injuries of the weather , and the sterillity the Countries , as his good government , and the good orders he took , were acceptable to the Souldiers , supportable to the Subject , and commended by the Enemy . Those who possest with an evill opinion of the Spaniards , were afraid at his first comming , and who more offended by words then deeds eschewed him , did by experience prove , that his picture was not drawne according to the life , that the civillity of Spaniards was tolerable , and the behaviour of their Commanders worthy to be reverenced ; the very Swedes themselves commending his actions , said they admired the Spaniards good demeanour , the affability of that Nation , the modesty of his proceedings ; and by seeing that these men though so powerfull dealt not like others , who as soone as they have got footing in another mans possession , make it lawfull to satisfie their desires , they knew that the detractions which they suffered under , were onely the effects of feare , and weapons used by the weakest , not merited by their actions ; and they did further adde , that if all Spaniards were so behaved , they should rather conforme and joyne themselves with them then with any other Nation . To say truth , he was a Gentleman of great dexterity , full of affability , over-flowing in curtesie , and most universall in all those indowments which are required in a generous , prudent , gentile , and most-esteemed-of great state Officer to a great King ; hee left his Wife much afflicted , having two Sonnes and one daughter . Walesteines actions were now the generall discourse throughout all Vienna , yet did the Court for many dayes wisely dissemble their opinion of him , dexterously concealing the plot laid against him , that they might goe upon sure grounds : for such Officers as are grown to too great an authority , and have the meanes to be dangerously harmfull to their Masters , ought to be seized on with dexterity , and to have their wings clipt before they can bethinke themselves , or let loose the reines to their infidelitie . Walesteine , being by his Friends advertised of all that past , and fearing lest his designes might perish amidst these stormes , he sent for the Colonells , Tersica his Cousin , and Chinschi his Kinsman , and Illo his favourite , into his private Closet , where he was much agitated with intestine passion , which on the one side layd before him his reputation , and the infamous title of disloyall and ungratefull ; on the other side it presented unto his eyes his own fear , the danger of calumny , the Spaniards hatred , his enemies emulation , and the desire of revenge ; so as involved in these considerations , sorrowing that the greatnesse of his eminent fortune should make his downefall the greater , he narrowly weighed with these men the present emergency , and having wisely ponderated the imminent danger , he chose a meanes very proper to plead in his behalfe , and which in some sort might make him seeme excusable , were not the prerogative which Soveraignes hold over their vassalls too Supreme : he then discoursing upon the instabilitie of fortune , which oft-times abandons those who thought they had had her surest by the fortop ; and upon the incertaintie of the Planets , which rarely effect those things to which they seeme to encline ; complained of the Spanish Ministers of State , laying ingratitude and ambition to their charge ; affirming , that when ever they prefer a servant of theirs they prepare his precipice , so much the deeper by how much higher he is exalted ; that their reasons , though in appearance leaning upon the Policy of State , are produced by their owne proper interests , whose maxime hath in it such ambition , as that they declare all that live independent thereupon guiltie of high Treason . He moreover taxed the Dutch Ministers of State that were neere the Emperour , of dulnesse and unadvisednesse , in having suffered that Nation to get footing in the Court ; saying , they were not well verst in the negotiation of those places they were possessed of ▪ for that , let the necessitie be what it please , it is never good to admit the Officers of one Prince into another Princes Government , and especially those , that to boot with their owne pretensions , that they may the better maintaine their owne conceptions , and for the respect they desire should be borne unto them , adde the upbraiding of the assistance they have given , and good turnes they have done . He spared not in his discourse some Monasticks , who being displeased with him , as he said , for his rewarding the Souldiers with what the Souldiers got , and not suffering them to partake thereof as formerly had beene used , nay more , for his totally discarding them from having any thing to doe in his affaires , imposing upon them their attendance upon Gods Service , and the doing their owne duties , declared him to be an Heretick ; as for these , he said , they deserved correction , and not to be fomented , since their pretensions were now growne to that height , that nothing was to be done wherein they were not to have a finger . He murmured against the Duke of Bavaria , and breaking forth into bitter speeches , he declared how the Politicall part of that Prince was so interessed , as that from thence proceeded all the past and present miseries ; and for that his hatred was more bent against him then any other , he charged him with many things , to make his Commanders know his accusations proceeded not from malice , but out of intire loyaltie ; and principally , he accused him of little good will to the Emperour , by being the meanes of withdrawing from Caesar the strength of those Forces , which whilst governed by him Walesteine awed Germany , and kept all the Princes and States of the Empire within the bounds of dutie ; wherein if they had still continued , those miseries had never beene which had of late beene tasted ; he affirmed , that this Duke had conspired against his person , not so much for that he saw him a so much dreaded Generall , as for that he had never given his consent that the title of Elector Palatinate should be conferred upon him , nor yet that his Dominion should be so much inlarged , for that he well fore-saw the Emperour would never enjoy peace thereby , since the Protestant power suffering thereby violence , which was fomented by two great Crownes , France and England , he would not quietly enjoy the Palatinate ; according to Hidra's heads , one head being struck off another would rise up in its place : for it was certainly knowne , the Protestants would never suffer that honour to depart from one of their profession , nor yet would forreigne Potentates suffer that Prince to be driven out , who being upheld by many props , as well within as out of Germany , was almost able to counterpoise the Imperiall greatnesse , which being now annext unto the power of Spaine , makes all Europe not a little jealous : he accused him to have assisted and consented unto the comming of Feria , as independent on him , not for the publique good , but for his extirpation , plainly discovering , that the restraining an authoritie granted , is a signe of suspition , from whence many evills take their rise , since thereby the good will of well-doers suffers an allay . In briefe , as it is usuall with emulation to make appearances seeme substances , Walesteine rather envying this Princes greatnesse and his solid wisedome , then invited by any just occasion of blame in him , who was ever knowne to be a wise Prince , full of goodnesse and loyaltie towards Caesar , spoke thus of him : But afterwards comming to resolve upon what was to be done , he agreed with them that they should divulge it throughout the Army , how that he , finding how his actions were falsly interpreted at the Court in Vienna , was resolved to quit his charge , and to betake himselfe to a private life , wherein wisemen rest secure from passions of the mind , and from such downfalls as envy layes traps for in other mens actions ; that they should shew unto the other heads of the Army , and to the whole Souldiery , how much they should be indammaged if this should happen ; that they should murmure against the injurious Officers and evill Counsellours which had possest themselves of Caesars eare , who being desirous to enjoy the reward which belongs to the labour of valiant and well-deserving Subjects , indeavoured to loosen their hands of gratitude which were bound up by his authoritie , in disposing of what was gotten to deserving Souldiers , and not to Jesters or Court-flatterers ; that they should likewise give out , that the Spaniards Plotted his ruine , for no other end , but that as they had obtained their share in Counsells , they might likewise get the charge and command over the Souldiers to make them slaves to their ambition ; that whilst they had need of his wealth to be imployed in the raysing of an Army , and of his credit in perswading the people to serve the Empire faithfully , his actions were commended and so received , as that infinite promises were made and obligations acknowledged , but these ceasing , the memory of al past-benefits vanisht to ayre ; that these new Counsellors envied their companions greatnes , and did no sooner find out any good place , but they streightway sought how to possesse themselves of it ; he said , it was an experimented case that some make use of their servants no otherwise then husbandmen doe of their Cattell , which after long and laborious service are brought to the Shambles ; that his affection towards the Souldier was not unknowne to them , how liberally he used to make them partake of the fruits of his Victories and Authority . They were further to adde that by the deposing of this General , his promises would faile of being effected , and they were to faile in their pretended satisfactions ; for whosoever else should Command , would indeavour to reward those , whom he already found inroled in his owne affection , not those whom he should know depended upon his rivall ; and that it being usuall in these times to hate such as are friends to our Enemies , ( preferring privat passion before publique good ) they should be necessitated to much obsequious sufferance , to preserve themselves in his favour : that therefore it behoved them all to intercede , by their humble supplications to Walestein his Highnesse , that he would not forgoe this Army , which so much needed his assistance , and wherein his owne interest so much consisted ; and that they should doe well to informe the Emperour how prejudiciall the losse of this Commander would be . By this Tiberian cunning of Walesteine the chiefest of the Army were much moved ; for it is naturall to humane affection , greedily to solicit such things as they desire , when those things seem to shun them . The other Colonels perswaded by these leading men , whose speeches seemed as so many oracles , ( such reverence did they beare unto them by reason of their intimacy with the Generall ) agreed all in a resolution joyntly to present themselves before Walesteine , and to intreat him not to hurle that Army into a precipice of miseries , which he had raised above the mountaines of Victory and Glory ; that they would not yeeld to obey any other Generall ; that great was the necessity , the tempest violent , the Imperiall dignity likely to be overthrown , should it be deprived of his Worth ; that therefore they were resolved to follow him , and never forgoe his Command ▪ Walesteine seeing the hearts of his Commanders so well disposed to his service , wrought it so , as that Illo , should secretly and as it were of himselfe propound unto the rest of the Colonels , that if they desired his Highnesse should continue his charge , they were to secure him of their faith , ( let whatsoever mischiefe happen through the malignity of the times , and of his enviers ) with giving him somewhat under their hands to this purpose . The Colonels , who as hath been formerly said were very well affected to him , for his liberality used towards them , aswell in honours as in favours ( the greatest tye wherby the Souldiers love can be bound ) and who therefore reverenced him , he having particularly obliged many of them by conferring places upon them , which he would not perhaps have given to others , following herein the Ottoman policy , who value none , nor take any into their Musters , save such as are valiant and couragious , resolved to underwrite and subscribe unto a writing drawne up to this purpose . Wee Colonels and Chieftaines of the Warre , whose names are under written , understanding that the Duke of Mechelberg was resolved to quit his Command of Generalissimo , to his Caesarian Majesty , since that he is falsly calumniated in the Court at Vienna , though we have ever knowne his actions to be most loyall ; and taking into mature consideration , that if this should happen , much mischief would insue hereupon ; wee therefore moved out of the fidelitie wee owe to his Caesarian Majestie , to the Roman Religion , and to the whole Empire , having willingly and out of our owne accord humbly besought our said Generall , not to abandon us in this so important conjuncture and great emergency , wherein his assistance is so requisite , doe all of us promise and oblige our selves , upon the faith of Gentlemen of honour , to stick still close unto him , ( nor ever to part from him , or relinquish him , for any cause or accident whatsoever ) after the best manner , and with the greatest faithfulnesse we are able . This writing subscribed by 42 Colonells , did much inhearten Walesteine , and afflict the Austrian Ministers of State , who no wayes affrighted with the eminency of this danger , but rather assuring themselves by these proceedings of what before they did suspect , betooke themselves to their deepest wisedome and acutest wit. Whereupon it was given out , that the wisest of the Austrian Officers meeting on the 12th of Ianuary in Count d'Ognates house , ( the Spanish Embassadour ) the fittest meanes were considered of , how to save the Imperiall authoritie from receiving a blow by the treachery of this man. Some were of opinion , That they ought to temporize and beare with his actions , and afterwards upon fitting occasions withdraw the Souldiers from him , under the command of Italian Colonels , and not Bohemians or Dutch , that so being deprived of his so much feared retinue , he might be brought to give an account of his actions . Many knowing that in State-affaires Princes ought not to deferre their resolutions , but rather to consider every shadow of danger as a reall harm , were of opinion ( and this was the embraced advice ) That Picolomini and Gallasse , men of unsuspected fidelitie , should be suddenly sent unto him to arrest his person : But some difficultie appearing likewise in this resolution , the good successe whereof was not certaine , for that Walesteine was begirt with many Troopes of his Kinsmen , and such as sided with him , so as though the rest of his Army should have obeyed the Emperours letters Parents conferred upon Gallasse , ( which notwithstanding would be hardly effected ) the Bohemian Captains , and the greater part of the Dutch Commanders , whose affections were great unto their Generall , would not withdraw themselves from his obedience ; whereby hee might betake himselfe with his most intimate friends to some strong holds , from whence hee could not be gotten out without surprizall , or siege , ( things of time , and full of lets , the Enemy being neer at hand , by whom he might be succourd ) and so the undertaking prove rather prejudiciall , then profitable ; therefore craft , and deceipt , was thought to be the best resolution ; and that to compasse their ends , they were to corrupt some of his Commanders , the true way to work mischiefe to ones Enemy ; for there is no so secure Treason , as that which is wrought by ones deerest friends or most esteemed Servants ; nor was there any better meanes found to secure themselves from this flame , then to take away the fuell that fed it . They therefore secretly wrought an understanding with some Irish Officers of Tersica's Regiment , with whom certaine Spaniards were very inward , that by all meanes , they might be sure to secure Walesteines person , by which action , to boot with the purchase of immortall glory , they were promised large recompence , and extraordinary honour : nor should they by such an act any whit staine their reputation or their bounden duty , since that fighting under the Empire of Ferdinand the second , they were first bound to him , before unto their Generall ; nay , it would bee a great evidence of their loyalty to fence their Prince from Felony . These words prevailed much with Lesley Captaine of Tersica's Regiment , who betaking himselfe unto the businesse , communicated the whole affaire to Captaine Butler , and then to Cordon , Lieutenant-Colonell , and Governour of Egra , all three of them very much confiding one in another . These being desirous to be knowne the Instruments of so great safety , and the Preservers of the Emperors Authority , went consideratly seeking out how they might compasse their ends : but it being an uncertaine , and dangerous thing to make him prisoner ; for though the chiefe Commanders faithfully serving Caesar , should obey his supremest Commands ; yet the Captaines Authority availing but a little , when not seconded by obedience of the Souldiers , they plainly saw that these being well affected to their Generall , would rather be ready to free him , then to obey the command of their Officers . To prevent this therefore , they resolved to kill him ; for since a dead man wages War no more , and that there are but few that prove themselves lovers of Carkasses , this was the true meanes to bring so wisht for an indeavour to good end . Caesar notwithstanding ( as it is said ) was not pleased with this way of proceeding ; for being a Religious Prince , and one that feared God , hee thought that before the cause were knowne , it became not the Tribunall of his justice to give way to homicide : as also his Majesty having borne particular affection to Walesteine , knowing him to be a very usefull Servant , he could not , ( no not for such a suspition ) totally blot him out of his good opinion . But for that Princes affections , though never so great , are overborn by reason of State , and his Divines telling him , that God was not offended at the actions of great men , when they are done for the publick safety ; that many things were permitted to Princes , for the preservation of their dominions , which were prohibited to privat men ; and that of two evils the least was to be chosen ; he suffered himselfe to be perswaded to underwrite the Order , but yet with limitation ; though his Ministers of state , knowing the necessity of the resolution , 't was said , that they made the heads of the conspiracy understand ex parte , that they should use the best meanes they could to effect what was agreed upon for the publique good . Whilst the Austrians at Vienna spread their nets , and did all that lay in them , to effect their mentioned deliberations , and whilst Walesteine on the other side endeavoured by the hooke of promises to win upon the affections of the heads of his Army , Horne having taken Biberack , and being advertised , that some Imperialists were quarterd at Mitelbiberack , ( a Town not far from thence ) he secretly came before it , surprised it , put most of them to the Sword , and the next morning with Petards and scaling-Ladders entred Valsdee , a Towne of Swabenland , seated in a Champion between certaine Woods almost in the center of that Province , invironed with Wals and Towers , and some Palisadoes and Rampiers about the Gate , after the ancient manner , the which he sackt and evilly entreated ; from thence advancing forward , hee tooke Ravenspurg , and some other Townes weakely defended . The Country-people of upper Austria , at this time tooke up Armes , and some Townes rose , and did much disturbe the Passage upon the Danube ; for over-running the Country from Lintz to Passaw , they robb'd the Barkes that past thereupon , and did other mischiefe to those Frontiers ; whereupon some Regiments being sent towards them , many of them were taken and cut in pieces , and divers of the chiefe of the sedition were hanged . Walesteine was full of sad thoughts , which suggested his fall unto him , and the danger of his actions : whereupon not finding any better meanes to escape so important an emergency , then a bold and dauntlesse resolution , he resolved ( since that the justifications made in his behalfe at the Court by his Cosen Maximilian Walesteine were ill interpreted ) to doe that very thing which was most feared : and therefore after his retreat from Saxony into Bohemia , 't was noised that hee sent Baron Schaffemburg Lieutenant-Generall of the Horse under pretence of quartering some Regiments in Austria , but that afterwards being suffered to come into Vienna , hee should indeavour some mischiefe against the Emperour and his Counsellours . But ( it being usuall with those that distrust , not to suffer any thing to passe unweighed in the ballance of feare and suspition ) as he desired to lodge some of his Troopes about Vienna , some of the Austrian Ministers of state , objecting that he was one of Walesteines confederates , and believed to be one that sided with him , he was arrested in his own house and a good guard put upon him : and the Emperours Councell soreseeing that in jealousie of State-affaires all delayes are harmefull , that they might not let the malady grow worse , and having already agreed upon the businesse with the afore-named Officers of the Garrison of Egra ( whether they fore-saw Walesteine was to come as the fittest place for succour of the Swedes and Saxons ) they resolved to write to Gallasse , that he should take upon him the government of the Army , prosecute Walesteine , and proclame him , and all that adhered unto him , Rebells ; and that he should promise and ascertaine pardon unto every one , who though formerly copartner in his Felony , should abandon his obedience to him . And thus Letters Patents , and Orders , were sent abroad into all quarters signifying this mans Rebellion , and inhibiting every one to follow or obey him . Yet did this resolution meet with a thousand doubts ; 't was feared lest mischief might ensue hereupon ; for if Walestein should joyn with the Saxon Forces , he should have little lesse then totally have dis-membred the Emperours Army , the greatest part whereof consisted of Dutch and Bohemian Commanders , and all the Souldiery depending upon him , as one who largely rewarded them , and conferred places upon them , whereby he might believe to rely upon their obedience . The newes which he had caused to be spred abroad , that he would make himselfe be crowned King of Bohemia , would be acceptable to all the Princes and free Cities of the Empire : for since it is no good policy to love to confine upon a great and powerfull Prince , whose Forces may continually be feared , 't was the true way to rest secure from the Austrian jealousie , if that Kingdome should fall upon a third person , and the Imperiall Crown be thereof deprived , which every one dreaded , by reason of its great Potency , and consequently nothing else could be argued but that he should be assisted and succoured , not onely by the Swedes , and Elector of Saxony , but by all the other Princes and Cities who were jealous of the Austrian Monarchy . In this revolution of affaires , Walesteine not thinking himselfe safe in Pilsen , for that he was farre from the Protestant Forces , and yet not willing to goe from thence , he sent a messenger of purpose to acquaint Waymer , who was quartered about Camb in the Palatinate , to invite him to come speedily to Pilsen , for he would deliver the Citie into his hands , and desire his assistance , till such time as he might recover a place of safetie to thinke upon his affaires . Duke Waymer surprized with this unexpected newes , much marvelled at so sudden a resolution , as is usuall in things thought unpossible , and for that he who knowes and governes all things here below , would not permit that the wickednesse of one should be the ruine of so many , Waymer thinking this to be but a piece of imposturisme , which upon other occasions he was accustomed to use , would not give beliefe thereunto : but being more suspitious then formerly ( for little faith is given to one that hath once beene faultie ) he sent backe the messenger with colourable excuses , not believing that Walesteine could possibly fall so violently upon such a resolution . Wherefore Walesteine , seeing his designe faile , resolved immediately to be gone from Pilsen , and to withdraw himselfe to Egra ( a Citie of Bohemia , upon the borders of Misnia , watered by the River Eger , a place of moment , begirt with Walls and Ditches , though old , yet good and strong ) that he might be the neerer to receive necessary succour from Duke Waymer and the Duke of Saxony , many of whose Forces were upon those Frontiers . He therefore marched thitherward , with Tersica , Chinschi , and Illo , and about 1000 Horse ; whither being come , he againe advertised Waymer as formerly , desiring him that he would lose no time in advancing ; but neither did this free Waymer of suspition , but fearing to be over-reached , he grew more and more diffident ; and the Conspirators , seeing the occasion now proper to give accomplishment to their designe , bethought themselves how to effect it . Cordone , who was Governour of the Towne , did on the 25th of February invite Tersica , Illo , and Chinschi ( who came accompanied with one Captaine Niman ) to sup with him in the Castle , where he himselfe was lodged : supper being ended , and the servants who waited at table being dismist , that they might likewise sup , a Squadron of Armed men , chosen out to that end , entred the house , and cryed a loud , Long live Caesar ; Cordone , and the rest of the Conspirators , who were set at the end of the table towards the doore , flew from their seats , and withdrawing themselves apart , gave way for eight Souldiers to come in with Halberts and Spits , who presently flew upon the Rebells ; and they throwing downe the table drew their Swords , and upbraiding Cordone and his companions with treachery , would have defended themselves , had not their courage beene confused , and the strength of their armes abated by this this superchery and unexpected accident . For whilst confused with feare and anger , they knew not on which side to looke , Tersica being slaine with the blow of a Halbert , which struck him on his left side , and Chinschi , being beaten to the ground with a Hammer , none but Illo was permitted to dye like a Souldier , and to prove that couragious hearts yeeld not to death , no not when most gastly portraited , or in the most dangerous encounters : for , retiring himselfe unto a window , loudly accusing the Conspirators of infamy and base ingratitude , mis-becomming a Souldier , and calling for helpe unto his Souldiers , he so defended himselfe , as the Conspirators , partly by the fury of his countenance , partly by his threatning voice , and partly by his Sword , were almost brought to an ill passe , when laying hold upon a Spit , ( whose blow he had warded ) whilst he laboured to pluck it out of the Souldiers hand , he was therewithall thrust through the neck , so as it behoved him to breath 〈◊〉 that soule , which expiring with the sight of his Enemies blood , it may be believed he dyed satisfied with his owne undauntednesse . Niman in this hurley burley pleaded innocency , and asked pardon , and going out of the chamber , might perhaps have escaped , had not the guard which waited in the Court as he came downe the staires , runne upon him , and slaine him with their Swords . This execution being done , Walesteine onely remained to put an end to this direfull Conspiracy ; they therefore consulted how they might make him sure : and considering that to arrest him , would be dangerous , uncertaine , and almost impossible , though he were deprived of these his confidents , by reason of the uproare that would be amongst the Souldiers and other heads of the Army , they resolved , the most expedient meanes would be suddenly to kill him likewise , for this was the onely short way to effect their intents . They went out of the Castle about twelve a clock at night , and went towards the Generalls Lodging which was upon the Piazza , who a little before hearing Tersica● and Chinschis wives complaine of their husbands tarrying abroade so late , was got into the window , and asked the Centinells what those complaints meant , for he was one ( as hath beene said ) that could not indure any noyse ; Cordone being knowne to the guard , was suffered quietly to passe by them , who thought he went to speak with Walestein about some important businesse , as Governours use to doe ; and as without asking any question , he was comming from the anti-chamber into the room where the General was , the door-keeper withstood him , telling him he had received directions not to suffer any one whatsoever to come in ▪ whereupon they both drew , and the doore-keeper was presently slaine . Walesteine hearing this noyse , ranne towards the doore , and met the Conspirators , one of which couching his Halbert , ranne him through both the sides , whereat he presently fell and dyed ; hereupon an Allarme being given by the guard of the Piazza , the newes was forthwith spread throughout the whole Citie , from every quarter whereof the Souldiers flocking with their Weapons in their hands were ready to revenge their Generalls death , had not Cordone appeased them , by declaring unto them in the best manner he could the Emperours directions ; wherefore there being no hopes to be had in him that was dead , and feare to be apprehended from them that were alive , they cryed out , Long live Caesar. And those that were most affectionate to him , seeming to rejoyce at his downefall , indeavoured rather by such demonstrations to free themselves of being thought his friends , then to call to mind their obligations to him . The next morning the Duke of Saxon Lavemberg , who had some dayes before sent a Trumpet into Erga , to acquaint Walesteine how that he was to speake with him touching the Peace , which was yet in Treatie with Saxony , had much desired him to send him a safe Convoy ; Cordone deteining the Dukes Trumpeter , sent one of Walesteines Trumpeters to him , to let him know that he expected him ; who not fearing such a Stratagem , nor hearing of the late newes ( for faith once given , makes the most detested Enemies be believed ) came to the Towne , and was presently carryed to see the dead bodies , had a good guard set upon him , and was conveyed to Vienna . The Imperialists indeavoured likewise to insnare Waymer , inviting him againe in Walesteines behalfe to come to Egra ; but he ( though by reason of the information he had had from other parts , he began to believe what had in Walesteines behalfe beene said upon him ) did not notwithstanding advance without a good strength with him ; so taking 2000 of the best Horse of his whole Army along , he marched thitherward ; and being almost come to the Towne , he met with some Companies of Crabats , who by orders from Gallasse kept those wayes , and knew not what had happened in Egra , nor of the agreement ; they had a great skirmish together , and the Crabats meeting with hard measure were fain to fly for t , whereby Waymer being aware of the plot returned backe to his former quarters . This newes of Walesteines death , and of the other great Commanders , being presently known at Vienna , and every where divulged , did much rejoice such whose mindes were troubled in this perplexity ; but if such as were faithfull to the Empire were glad hereof , those who sided with Walesteine and were his friends , were not so , for hereby all their designes were cut off : nor yet were the Curious satisfied herewithall , for matter being likely to arise from such novelties as would please an itching eare , they desired not the occasion thereof should be taken away . Some that wisht not well to the Austrian party would declare him to be innocent , and gave out that the Spaniards had wrongfully accused him , and to no other end , then to bereave him of that Authority , which being independent on them did not please them : that they had butcher'd him , for that they very well knew hee being full of exalted thoughts , which would not suffer him to comply with their intentions , nor yet to permit that Forrayners should be entertained to doe that which those of the Nation were able to effect , they feared they should not long injoy what they had possest themselves of in Germany , where they exceedingly desired to be esteemed of , for the Spaniards thinke no man can governe himselfe wisely , unlesse assisted by their wily craft . Others discoursing upon the grounds of past examples , concluded that if Walesteine had been resolved to violate his faith unto his Master , he was of so quick a spirit , and foresight , and was possest of so plenary an Authority , as he might easily have effected any thing he had intended . Others said , that making use of this pretence , he cald to minde the injury that was done him , in having his charge formerly taken from him , without any demerit of his , and that therefore he had not forgot revenge . Some conceived , that he being extraordinarily proud , and excessively ambitious of honour , could no longer content himselfe with his present condition , but that he aimed at the Kingdome of Bohemia ; though this opinion was moderated by others upon well-grounded reasons : for that he was already well in yeares , and almost impotent ; he wanted issue male , nor was he likely to have any ; his honour and reputatition was already sufficiently well grounded , the Characters whereof should be registred in memory , and that therefore he could not thinke to obscure the glory of his past fidelity , with a thought of a short injoying that , the event whereof was uncertaine , and the infamie certaine . Others said , that the desire of growing greater , blindfolds mens understandings , obfuscates their senses , and withdrawes the eyes , even of the wisest men , fixing them onely upon the desired Object ; that therefore there being few that can resist the force of their affection● and see the gulfe , or whirlepoole ▪ which keeps neer unto their transcendent greatnesse , they unexpectedly slip downe thereinto : and that it had thus befalne Walesteine , in the quiet condition of his present estate , and not contented with the honours and greatnesse which he had acquired . The truth was , for what may be gathered from considerate men , that Walesteine not being satisfied with the Spaniards and Duke of Bavaria , for the reasons aforesaid , and much suspecting their cunning , bethought himselfe how he might best fence himselfe from their blowes , and make Germany see how evilly the Emperour was counselled in bringing in of auxiliary Forces , whilst he with his owne Forces promised to supply what was needfull , desiring that the aid from Spaine might be received in Monies , and not in men , since Authority is bounded by independent Forces ; and that therefore ( as his chiefe end ) he neither consented to joyne with the Swedes , nor openly to rebell against the Emperour : But that pretending as Duke of Mechelberg to be a soveraigne Prince , and that the Militia paid by his Monie belonged properly to him , going off from his charge with the Souldiers that depended on him , 't is conceived that by making a third party , hee would become a looker on and see where the businesse would end ; and that which side so ever should seeke for succours from him , should be inforced to give him such Conditions as he would desire . And for that his confidence in the Emperours goodnesse , bereft him of that consideration which ought with well-weighed wisedome to be sounded by men powerfull in Authority , he was not aware that the affections of Princes by how much the higher and more unaccessible they are , so much the easier are they to be overwhelmed into the hatred of State-jealousies , he supposed to reduce Caesar to the necessity of giving him satisfaction , by driving out those Forreiners , and preserving the Authority which he had granted him : but neither daring nor willing impetuously to hazard himselfe upon a point , the end whereof was uncertaine , and whereby the name of disloyall would certainly bee purchased , he temporised in an appearing distaste , perswading himselfe out of his ambitious confidence and selfe presumption to reap consolation ; the which he did firmly beliefe , thinking it was not then time to displease him , nor that any other could undergoe the great weight of that charge ; since that his actions appeared alwayes to be very faithfull , till that after Feria's comming they began to be somewhat slow in ordinary services : and for that the interest of Princes , are like purest Christall , which is dimm'd and rendred obscure by the least breath , and that verball counsells are of more force then those that are conveyed by the pen , it was the opinion of many , that those who did then possesse Caesars eare tooke opportunity by colourable appearances to make Walesteines actions seem suspitious , and to make the Emperours Councell be of the same opinion . Many approve hereof by this ▪ that if he had totally resolved to forgoe his obedience to the Emperour , and side against him , he ( as a wise man and mightily followed ) would not have given such evidence of his intent , ( State-affaires being of so nice a nature , that bare appearances , therein appeare reall substances ) but that concealing his desire under feigned dissimulation , he would upon some fitting occasion have withdrawne himselfe from the service together with his chiefe Commanders , and Souldiers very well affected to him ; and that he would have done this so , as that the Swedes and Saxons believing him should have come in unto his aid . And this was approved of by the testimony of the Swedish Generals , who being asked concerning this businesse , by men of no common account , could not say otherwise . But be it how it will , the businesse is weighty and worthy of remembrance , so as I thinke it not fitting to leave it here abruptly off , but by making a short digression to acquaint the reader with some of this great Commanders qualities . Walesteine was borne a private Baron of Bohemia , a Childe of fortune , not much inricht in Patrimony , nor other indowments ; he past his Infancy under the Tutorship of the Jesuits , where his lively spirit , when hee began to be first downe-feathered , broke the reignes of observancy , and feare of those his Elders , and varying in the instability of his disposition , he seemed sometimes inclined to Armes , sometimes to learning , sometimes to other extravagancies ; being afterwards entred into the larger field of Youth , and therein giving himselfe over to what his genius most led him unto , and freedome to his unquiet spirit , letting his desires domineer over him , he spent some time uncurb'd by consideration , whereby he got the respect of unwise and unstable : desirous afterwards to know other Countryes , and the fashions of other Nations ( a knowledge which well becomes men of Command ) he visited Flanders , enjoyed the sight of England , satisfied himselfe in France , went into Italy , ( a Country which refines the Northerne wits ) and having admired the magnificency of Rome , the delights of Naples , the quaintnesse of Tuscani , and the fertility of Lombardy , his curiosity fixt it selfe in Padua , a City apertaining to the most illustrious state of Venice , the Mother of liberall sciences , receptacle of the learned , fountaine of vertue , and there he applyed himselfe to divers studies , whereof he made himselfe at least a partaker , if not a perfect master ; though the vivacity of his spirit , and his unquiet opinions , made many esteem him to be foolishly conceited . Leaving Padua with little of renowne , though he had got the Language , and custome of the Country , he returned to Bohemia ; where not able to remaine idle , though laught at by many , and contrary to the will of his Comrades , he disposed himselfe to spend part of what his Trustees had gotten in his absence , and , yet being naturally thereunto inclined , he applyed himselfe to Armes , the strong keyes of glory and greatnesse . The Arch-Duke Ferdinand being molested in Friuli by the Venetian Forces , desired aid of the Emperour ; whereupon Walesteine boldly proffered to raise 300 Horse at his owne proper costs and charges ; which offer being accepted of , and by him punctually performed , he went with the title of Colonell to the succour of Gradisca , where he tarried during that action , begetting wonder in men , by his generous extravagancies , and curteous liberality ; he was sumptuous in his invitations , ( the true tyes of affection ) reviving the conversation of his friends , rewarding and solacing the Souldiers ; nothing being more able to captivate the good will of the Militia then generositie . Many therefore began to be desirous of his service , which by these actions was pleasing to the Arch-Duke and his Ministers . Charles Count of Arach , a much favoured Counsellour of Ferdinands would joyne alliance with him , gave him his daughter for wife , and consequently made him partaker of his affection and protection . The differences of Friuli being composed in peace , troubles arising in Bohemia , and the Arch-Duke being made Emperour , he had occasion to exercise his warlike genius ; his father in-law had opportunitie to countenance him , and fortune to favour him . Being afterwards of a private man become a Prince , being from a Colonell preferr'd to be a Generall , and discovering himselfe to be wise , from being thought a foole , he made the world see , that his study was not to change opinion , but condition ; and that there is no better fence against the blowes of envy or malice , then the received opinion of not being greatly wise ; and that fortune there showres her favours where are the clouds of extravagancy . The War being afterwards brought to a happy end , as by his meanes the Imperiall State was augmented , so did Caesar , ( who is alwayes wont munificently to reward good services ) by investing him with the Dukedome of Mechelberg , make him a Soveraigne Prince , and of a Subject , a Feudatory of the Empire . Being arrived at this hight , surrounded with so many applauses , secured by so great merit , and glorying in his worthy actions , knowing that a good Militia is the securitie of Principalities , and and that Souldiers flock thither where recompences are frequent , honour invites , estimation inheartens , and gratitude opens the doore to munificence ; by cherrishing ambition with titles , puffing up valour with praises , and securing affection by effects , he drew unto his service the best Swords , and best Wits , that of late ages have mannaged Armes . Walesteine was ambitious in all his actions , grave and haughtie in all his treaties , wise , and advised in all his resolutions ; he was not governed by selfe-interest , not moved by profit , nor plyable by adulation ; he exceedingly desired to be reverenced , coveted to be observed , and was a great maintainer of punctuallitie ; he could not indure any defect in his Army ; he liked not confusion ; he was offended at the sloath and ignorance of those who were not indued with those parts and conditions which he desired , to wit , greatnesse of spirit , quicknesse of understanding , readinesse in Treaties , fore-sight in their doings , obedience to commands , faithfulnesse in executions . He did so abhorre any base action , as that his favour being once lost by any single fault , it was not to be regained by whatsoever meritorious act . He declared , that under his command , Souldiers were to live and behave themselves like Souldiers , and not thinke they had girt their Swords about them ( as many doe ) to winne fame amongst the weake and vulgar sort , but amongst men of courage ; such as were abandoned by fortune , and yet abounded in worth and valour , were by him splendidly entertain'd , assisted with competent helpes , and such as exceeded many of their deservings : his magnanimity of mind could not tollerate , that a gallant wit should beg that which so many unworthy men possest ; and therefore he afforded them meanes to exercise their talents , and to climbe up those steps which Princes ought to leave free to such , as gathering rust in idlenesse , and kept low by the Antipathy of such as governe , if they had wherein to imploy themselves , would ( being esteem'd of by others ) prove peradventure the abstract of perfection . No mans authoritie nor protection was of weight with him , not permitting , that either the conditions of birth , nor the intercession of such as were powerfull , nor that the riches of a blunted spirit should obscure the qualities of inferiours , and bereave that which worthily becomes a man of merit . Valour and knowledge in Armes , were to him the onely recommendations of a Souldier ; Doctrine and exemplary life , the like to him of Church men ; Wisedome and capacitie in State-Officers ; Diligence and faithfulnesse in servants . Speech , nor writing , nor the request of great ones , were not able to put any one in his favour ; whosoever made use of such means , rather impaired his cause then better'd it . In his Souldiers , he especially loved quicknesse of spirit , extravagancy in thoughts , and ambition ; affirming , that Valour would not admit of a low mind , a limited opinion , nor respectfull humilitie . A ready action , a new thought , an unsuall audacitie , were the true wayes which led to his favour . He valued high spirits above vulgar wits , no lesse then doe good breakers of Colts . He held an opinion , that a Souldier who had too tender a conscience , and was too scrupulous in his resolution , could never be perfect in the Souldiers craft . He was not given to sensuality ; for since lust reignes onely in idlenesse , he that had his understanding busied about the speculation of greatnesse and sublime affaires , could not bend to a flying shadow of imperfect fruition . He affirmed , there was no defect more blamable in a great man then sensualitie ; that the strength of Mars grew weaker in the delights of Venus ; that the toughnesse of the mind was distempered by the fire of appetite ; that constancy was lost in the laborinth of too much tendernesse , and politick wisedome in the like of speculation ; that the livelinesse of the spirit suffered through the mist of Effeminacy . He much coveted to exceed others in glory ; and being almost drunke with envy , he let himselfe loose to be governed thereby ; he termed those poorly-minded , who content with the condition they were in , did only live to eate , and slept to divert the tediousnesse of time , which they could no otherwise employ then in satisfying their senses ; he was immesurably angry ; sudden in his hatred ; rash in resolutions ; obstinate in the execution thereof . Lasinesse was never lodged in his bosome ; he spent such houres as he could exempt , from either politick or military affaires , in the study of some Science , and in speculation how he might make himselfe more remarkable . Dissimulation was banisht his Court ; nor cared he for any that used it : he said , it was the weapons of fearefull and basely minded men , who would cover their pusillanimity under a smile , or teare ; that base flattery became not freedome and liberty . Hee was well-pleased with pompe , sumptuousnesse , and applause . He affirmed they merited not the honour of Command , whose appetite lead them not to glory ; that glory was the Lanthorne which led the way to worthy actions . Such of his followers as were most brave and costly in their apparell were best liked by him ; he had no harbour for covetousnesse ; he abounded in liberality ; he cald those who were mony-Masters , Servants , and that wise man a foole who did worship his Cofery ; he was of opinion that he who had not a great heart and much of generosity could never become a great Commander . He would reply to some of his friends , who would put him in minde that Gold is the sinnewes of greatnesse , you say well , but it must be then in the hands of one that is not a slave thereunto : greatnesse followes greatnesse ; great Souldiers have great hopes , and these keep the field , where great rewards are to be had : whilst Caesar powers on me his great magnificencies you see how he is served ; I finde no Gold that can weigh in the scales with the merit of a valiant Souldier ; read the bed-role of my Commanders , and then argue upon any actions . Hee added that Souldiers were Masters of Gold , not that of them ; Kingdomes might be said to be cheaply got , by rewarding the Militia ; that no better interest or use was made of Monies then from that principall which was invested in the Sword , in a bold courage and resolute headpeece : that Princes were never impoverished by rewarding their servants . He greatly loved his masters gereatnesse ; he desired he should be reverenced , and coveted still to make him greater ; knowing very well that by how much the greater Princes are , so much more conspicuous is the function of their Officers . He laught at some ignorantly ambitious , who for having mustered their Squadrons , or stood Centinell some one might , in some safe Fort , farre enough from the Enemy , pretended to be equally treated with them who had lost their bloud , and by their experience had made themselves worthy of imployment ; as his favours shewred plentifully downe upon men of worth , so were the hopes of ignorant and poorly spirited men but small . To counterpoise his praise-worthy conditions , they were much allaid by his haughtinesse , cruelty , and hasty fiercenesse ; his unstablenesse in Religion , the little respect he bore to the Churchmen , and his hereticall maximes , made him be knowne to be wicked , a miscreant , and not deserving a good name . Hee together with the Church-men , exceedingly hated their riches ; were it either that he himselfe coveted them , or for the naturall envy he bore to another mans goods , or for that he would curry favour with the Germans , the greatest part whereof were no friends to Friers . Hee would abusively say amongst his friends , that the exorbitant greatnesse of some of these Church-men , was , both ratione divina and humana , to be moderated by wise Princes : exaggerating , that cloathing their appetites with these worldly preferments , and giving way to temptation through their having the world at will , they became idle , and ran into many publick scandals ; he added that the inriching of these men was the impoverishing of the laity ; since that the Monies which were more then superfluous for them , and was lost in their luxuries , might be imployed to the publick service of the Empire ; moreover that since by their great revennues the incomes of Princes was lessened , it was a matter of great consideration , that so many should be suffered to injoy so pleasing a quiet ; for that if they were turned loose into the world , neither would generation so much decline , nor would Christian Princes bee put to such streights for Souldiers , Townes would not be so unpeopled , neither would Principality be so much prejudiced . Hee had under his service men of all Nations of Europe ; and every valiant man found a place in his favour , but of all other Italians had the preheminency ; hee would call that Nation spritly , wary , full of craft ; and to this purpose he was wont to say , the Italians were the onely wits , on the other side the Mountaines ; to those that would propound Spaine unto him for a wise Nation , hee would reply , that the great wisedome wherewith the Spaniards maintained their greatnesse , had not its originall in Spaine , but was learned in Italy ; the Councels of that Monarch being best guided by Spaniards Itallianated , and Italians Spaniolised . He was of opinion that the quickest spirits were bred up in the schooles of Vice , and accademies of craft . His thoughts were high , his hopes vast , and his ends strangely profound . He consented not to the warre of Mantua , but disswaded from it , and made it appeare that the unconquered Forces of the greatest Emperour that for many ages had reigned , and who was victorious over so many Provinces , ought not to bee imployed against one of his owne innocent Feudatories . He termed revenge upon inferiours , the advice of weake spirits ; high and magnificke resolutions , the effects of a well qualified soule . His intention was ( as his most intimate friends said ) to carry his Forces against the Ottoman Empire , and he vaunted himselfe , that he would give a happy beginning to that war without putting the Emperour to any cost . A high designe , but who shall consider his fortune , the quality and numbers of his Commanders and Souldiers , will see that no Emperour since Charles the firsts time had a more flourishing Army , greater store of Souldiers , more able Commanders , nor more absolute experience : leaving out many who betooke themselves to serve other Princes after his charge was taken from him at the Dyet at Ratisbon , I cannot omit to put you minde of what might be hoped for from the valour of Godfrey Pappenheim , Iohn Aldringer , Philip Mansfeild , Baron Cronemberg , Holch , Offcuts , Schamburg , Tiffembec , Festemberg , Ghets , Merodes , Fuchari , Harnem , D'Harcourt , Asfelt , Benecawsem , and other Dutch Gentlemen , each of which was worthy to lead an Army , and governe a Province ; as likewise from the vertue , and beyond humane intelligence of a Mathias Gallasso , Ernestus Montecuculi , Octavius Picolomini , Hanniball Gonsag● , Peter Ferari , Iames Stozzi , Ralphe Coll●redo , Marques Grana , Duke Savell , Chiesa , Isolan● , and others , all fit for chiefe Commanders , besides an infinit number of other hopefull and worthy Colonels . The Austrian jealousies being buried with Walesteine , the Caesarian Court and Spanish Counsellours began to thinke of choosing another Generall . The Spaniards desired the place of Generalissimo might be conferred upon the King of Hungary , who they hoped would be advised by them , as also that they doe not willingly submit to be commanded by any of another Nation ; contrary and to the shame of many other Countries , who for base lucre hire themselves out to serve this or that man , and oft-times beare Armes against their naturall Prince : They did this likewise , for that by his Majesties marching into the Field , many of the Nobility of Hungary , Bohemia , and Austria , would be invited to follow him , and fall to raising of Souldiers . This Election was put to the Vote , and jointly agreed upon by the whole Councell ; whereupon great hast was made , in giving a beginning to the businesse , and in raising Forces aswell in all the Territories belonging unto the Emperour , as also in Italy , so to bring the Army into a better condition ; for the Spaniards who had the whole mannaging of this affaire , were diligent in making their Counsels prove advantagious ; and that they might impede all murmurings which might easily arise from hence , they purposed to be in such a condition at their appearing in the field , as that they might do some-what , which he had not yet done whose ruine they were said to have been ; and therefore they made use of their Forces , and advice , knowing , that if after Walesteines death the affaires of the Empire should impaire , all the blame should be laid upon them , the people would have occasion to complain of their behaviours , and be inforced to withdraw themselves to their owne affaires in Germany ; that Walesteine would be declared to have been an honest man , since things are so carried in the world , as men never looke to the good intentions wherewith ought is done , but onely to the good or bad effects which result from thence ; and mens ey● are onely set upon such things as are of profit and advantage , and not upon such from which , though without any fault of the agents , any harme or prejudice is received The Baron Offcuts ( Serjeant-Major-Generall of the Battaile ) Colonell Spor , and other Commanders and Officers , were afterwards arrested as complices with Walesteine , who upon hearing , such as were found guilty were punished , and the innocent set at liberty . In Slesia this meane while Landsperg which was besieged by the Saxons after the Imperialists returne into Bohemia , being inforced by want of victuals , threw open the gates to the Enemy , and on the first day of Aprill 1300 Foot and 350 Horse marched out of it . Some Troops of the Imperialists kept in Rinfield under the Cōmand of Colonell Mertij , who scouring the Country , and molesting such as were quartered in those parts ▪ did not a little indammage them ; when Count Philip Ringr●ve thinking to free himselfe of this trouble , resolved to bring his Forces before it ; which though there were no great appearance that it would make any great defence , yet the bodies of valiant Souldiers being that which oft-times makes the trenches , the Caesarians did here so valiantly withstand the Swedes onset , and the Governour shewed so much resolution , and judgement , as that making use of such defences as would have served others rather for a cause of feare then confidence , he made continually new intrenchments , digging up new grounds , filling houses up with earth , making Palisadoes , and Wood-workes , where any breach was made in the Wals by the Swedish Artillery , as when the Enemy thought to enter the Towne , through any such breach , they then found greater hinderances ; for these their inward trenches being furnished with coragious & valiant Muskettiers , with Morter-pieces loaded w th bags of Bullets , and with Pikemen , whilst the Swedes got upon the battered Wals ready to leap into the Towne , they received such salutations of Musket-shot as they were forced to retreat , and thinke of some other meanes how to advance and win ground ; in the which they lost so much time & so many men , as that the Imperialists did bravely , and as I may say almost beyond example , make their party good from the 4th of Aprill till the 18th of August . At last more overcome by Hunger then by the Enemy , they capitulated , and Martij marched forth with 400 Foot and 30 Horse , to his unspeakable glory , in having so long defended so weake a hold . But if the Swedes made these proceedings in Alsatia , the Duke of Bavaria was not the meane while idle , who having made all requisite Provisions for the recovery of Ratisbon , by which he was not a little incommodated , he marched with an Army of 14000 Souldiers towards Strawbing , the last day save one of March , against the which he planted his Cannon , and the Swedish Garrison having for some dayes made stout resistance , they articled at last , and threw open their Gates unto his Highnesse . On the other side Horne in upper Swabenland having well-weighed the Austrians proceedings , and knowing that Miminghen would bee a place fitting for his purpose , to make there an Arsenall of Armes , and a Magazine of all fitting Provisions , that he and his Forces might keep in those parts , he resolved to try the taking of it ; whereupon comming before it , and beginning gallantly to play upon it with 14 piece of Cannon , the Imperialists under the cōmand of Count D'Arcus , having couragiously maintained the Assault , wanting succour , and not being above 700 Foot to defend so great a circuit of Wall , were at last inforced to yeeld , and upon Articles to open the Gates to the Conquerour . The Duke of Lorayn who at this time kept in the Vogesan Mountains ( which border upon the uttermost parts of Lorayne towards Burgundy and Germany ) perceiving ( by the French-mens surprisall of Lorayne , by their Garrison in Nancy , by other places possest by their Forces , and by the King of France's anger , occasioned by Duke Charles his sinister behaviour ; and chiefely by reason of his Brothers marriage , who married the Princesse Margueret at Brussels ) his great danger of being totally bereft of his Dukedome , and yet resolving not to forgoe his good Intelligence with the Austrians ; desirous likewise not to see Lorayne fall into the hands of any others then some of his owne family , pitcht upon new resolutions , which were very considerable , and thought to be very opportune , had not he through this vizard looked upon another object , and higher designe . He therefore resolved to renounce his state to the Cardinall Francis Nicholas his Brother ; for that he being one that had beene no wayes faultie , might easily find both pardon and favour from the King. The Cardinall desired the Kings consent thereunto , who graciously afforded it him : Insomuch , as it was reported this was done , upon promise he should joyne in alliance with some such Prince as the King should approve of , whereupon it was jestingly said , it was with the Daughter of Charles Duke of Mantua , and that he should really quit all intelligence with the Spaniards and with Duke Charles , as those who caused jealousies and suspitions in the French. But because these pretences were regulated by the Dukes agreement , and the Austrians approbation ( as it was commonly said ) to delay time till fortune might look favourably upon the affaires of the Empire ; and the Spaniards not permitting that the Cardinall should marry with a Subject that depended upon France , nor yet that submitting himselfe to the will of the French , he should unherd himselfe from them , and their protection , and the streights wherein they found themselves being of moment herein , they the more willingly set about it ; So as , that the marriage which the King approved of might not take effect , and that the new Duke might not forsake the Austrian partie , they betooke themselves to new resolutions . But being the resolutions of Princes , when they are farre other then what they promise , cloath themselves usually with artificiall honesty , and goe beautified by some pretenc● ( the true meanes to cover all breach of word ) Duke Charles wrought the matter so , as that the Dutchesse his Wife should relinquish all her claime she had to that Dukedome , as heire to Duke Anthony her Father , and Charles his Uncle , to her Sister the Princesse Claudia ; for that the Cardinall perswaded afterwards by reason , that he should not be Duke if the Princesse Claudia , as enfeoffed by the Dutchesse , were descended out of the house of Lorayne , that I say , palliating by these excuses which were so advantagious to this so well woven peece of Art , he might marry this Princesse , and render the French designe vaine . The Cardinall suffering himselfe thus unwisely to be governed by his Brothers interessed counsell , and the like of his friends , unprovidently , and without the Kings knowledge or consent , resolved upon this match ; which proving a great concernment to the French Commanders and Governours , who very well knew how ill those Princesse and the people of those parts were inclined to them , they sent speedy newes hereof to the Court , and were advised to increase their guards , and to watch more narrowly over the new Dukes proceedings . On the other side , this Duke judging by the new demeanour of the French , and call'd on by his owne consideration to examine his interests , found that he was to expect some new accident ; he judged it was not safe for him to tarry longer at Nancy , where he was little better then a prisoner amidst so many guards , nor yet to quit the State , which by his assistance he hoped to preserve . He chose a third way believed by himself , and confident to be the most behovefull for the safety of his owne person upon all occasions , and not to give jealousies to the French ; and this was to retire himselfe to Luneville , a place begirt onely with bare Walls , seated neare the Mosell , ten Leagues from Nancy , where the Dukes of Lorayne have their places of pleasure , and are wont to recreate themselves with Hunting . Under pretence of such disportment he went thither ; and being there , answer came from France , to the Letters formerly sent , wherein was contained ( as was commonly reported ) that the French Commanders should have a diligent eye to secure the forth-comming of both their Highnesses , that upon the occasioned appearances , since the Dukes deeds differed from his words , La Motta should be demanded of him , a strong place , situated upon a Rock : that the Princesse Claudia should be sent to Paris ; and that the French might be permitted to put a Garrison into Luneville , whereby they might keepe those Dukes from parting thence . To performe this , the Marshall Dela Force went to Luneville , and in seemly and faire manner delivered his Embassy to the Duke ; who surprised with this unexpected accident , granted Luneville , but did immediately refuse to deliver up La Motta , or to be deprived of his Wife , upon reasons conformable to the agreement a little before made : But the Marshall replying , that this was his Commission , and exhorting his Highnesse to submit unto the Kings will , the Duke growing pale , and complaining of violence , replyed , he had no other place to retire unto but La Motta ; that his Wife was given unto him for a Companion by God , and that nothing but death should part him and her ; that the King might content himselfe with being Master of Nancy , and of all the remainder of his State. To which in conclusion , the Marshall replyed , I ought and will obey my King ; your Highnesse may doe well to aske counsell this night of your pillow ; I will send one of his Majesties Captaines of the Guard to morrow for your answer . The Marshall this meane while taking his leave , gave order that such Foot and Horse as were lodged thereabouts , should draw neerer Luneville , to prevent any thing of noveltie that might ensue if the Duke should escape thence . The next morning the Captaine of the Guard came , accompanied with good store of Horse , and insisted upon the three demands made by the Marshall , but got no other answer from the Duke , save onely , that if he would accept of Luneville , he would deliver it over unto him , it being a place of no consideration ; but that he would never forgoe La Motta , nor his Wife ; and with these words , making his owne Wife , and the Wife of Duke Charles goe into the Coach , he himselfe got on Horse-backe , and going from Luneville , went towards Marienville . The Captaine following him , came up unto him , and desired to know whether hee intended to goe ; to which the Duke replyed , whether it shall please God ; since I can find safetie in no place ; the Captaine added , your Highnesse will please to excuse me ; I onely askt it that I might wait upon you ; 'T is more then needs said the Duke ; I am commanded so to do said the Captain , and then poynting out unto him the way to Nancy , he said , your Highnesse must goe this way , not that way . The Duke astonished to see himselfe thus made prisoner , galloped to the Coach where the two Duchesses were , and crying out aloud , that they were betrayed , broke out into such expressions against the French Ministers of State , as the Captaine was inforced to reprehend him , and to wish him to be more advised in his speeches . The Duke was hush , and not able to say a word , went to Nancy : where new Guards being put into the Castle , and all the Avenues being well lookt unto , though the French would not owne this as restraint , the desires concerning his Wife and Le Motta , were againe renewed ; the which the Duke still denying , the French were much perplext what to doe , and the Duke fell upon a thousand severall imaginations ; when newes came from all parts , that the King being highly offended with him , for his aforesaid actions , was resolved to have him forth-comming , since his words and actions did not correspond . The Duke fearing to incurre further displeasure , knowing he could not by any other Treatie withdraw himselfe from the imminent danger which hung over him , resolved to save himselfe and his Duchesse ; and losing his State , to enjoy at least that libertie which he held deerer then Kingdomes . He therefore acquainted Monsieur Pollion , an ancient servant of his , and one in whom he much confided , with this his intention ; and discoursing how they might make an escape , they at last agreed , that the said Pollion , under pretence of Hunting , should send some Horses , Hounds , and Hunts-men , towards those parts which lead into Burgundy , and that these being left in severall places upon the way should wait for their comming ; but all the difficulty lay in their getting out of the Castle , in the which , to boot with the other Guards at the Gates , a hundred Harguebuziers waited in the outward roomes and lodgings ; and especially every night and morning the Serjeant Major of the City , under pretence of visiting their Highnesses , came to see whether they were there or no , so as their getting thence would prove a hard matter ; They therefore did herein imploy their wits ; and at last they light upon a secret paire of staires , which opening from the Duchesses lodging landed upon the ground , and from thence the way lay through a little gate into the old City , by which they thought to escape : but there was at the foot of this stair-case , a house wherein some of the French Guard lay ; and the little gate being chained up with great Irons chaines , provided of purpose by the French , and no passage being to be had without the breaking thereof , Monsieur D'Pollion advised hereupon with a very skilfull Smith , with whom he prevailed so farre as to make him desirous his Master might escape . So as the appoyntment being made betweene them , and the Duke calling for Monsieur D'Morisse , a Servant of his , in whom he much trusted , and to whom he imparted the businesse , they consulted together how they might effect their desires . They agreed that the Smith being let into the Chamber apparrelled like a Gentleman , should breake open the Gate before the time of going to bed , that the Duchesse should depart in a Pages habit , and that the Duke comming downe the said staires by night should get to Monsieur Pollions house , where course should be taken for their getting out of Towne . On the last of March the Smith came into the Chamber and hid himselfe underneath the Dukes bed , the Serjeant Major had according to his custome given good night unto their Highnesses , when Monsieur De Pollion having a Page before him with a Torch lighted in his hand entred the Castle , and came into the Duchesses Chamber who was laid in her bed , and streightway putting on the Pages apparrell , tooke the same Torch in her hand and went before Monsieur Pollion out of the Castle , the Guards suspecting nothing : the Duke after midnight descended the staires with his shooes off , and without any trouble past through the Guards chamber , and got also out of the Castle ; for the Souldiers , who suspected nothing , were all asleep ; and when he was come to Monsieur Pollion's house , that they might with more safety get out of the City , hee and the Duchesse cloathed themselves like two Gardiners , who are wont to carry dung out of the City , to such Gardens as lye about Nancy ; and having so besmeared their faces , as that they rather looked like Colliers then Princes , the next morning at the opening of the Gates , with each of them a basket of dung upon their Shoulders , they passed freely out of the City . Monsieur Pollion who under pretence of hunting ( as hath been said ) was to go out , got into his Coach with six Horses soone after the Duke and Duches were gone , and without giving any the least suspition , went out of the City ; for the Guards having lookt into his Coach suffered him to passe as they had used to doe . The Duke and Duchesse this meane while in their counterfeit apparrell walked apace , and were got a good way off the City , but were so weary by reason of their burthens and their walking on foot , which they were not accustomed to doe , as that the afflicted Duchesse was ready to fall upon the ground , and the Duke stood weeping to see the poore Lady brought to such a condition ; when the Coach comming up to them they began to take comfort , threw away their baskets , and got readily into the Coach , and made what hast they could to the place appointed , where their horses staid for them ; where immediately getting upon fresh horses , they arrived happily in the French Contée and came to Bisanzon , where they rested themselves in Monsieur Morisse his house , after their wearysome journy . The next morning the Serjeant Major came according to his custome to give their Highnesse a good morrow , when the doore-keeper stept unto him , and desired him to forbeare a little for that his Highnesse was not well ; the other was content , but returned againe some two houres after ; the doore-keeper would not yet open the doore unto him , excusing himselfe that he had received such command from the Duke his Master : the Serjeant-Major threatened then to beate open the doore ; to whom the other answered he had no reason to doe so ; and said it was a shame , that a poore Prince should not be suffered to sleep as long as he would , and did thus a while entertain him ; but not knowing that they were gone out of their beds , contrary to their customes at other times , hee resolved to knocke at the doore , and hearing no answer made he forced it open , and being entred into the chamber seeing no body there , and finding the staire door broken open , he found what the matter was , and much incensed , sent many Horsemen abroad in pursute of them , who rid many Leagues to little purpose . These Princes having staid some dayes at Bisanzon where they refresht themselves after their sufferings , and laying aside their gardiners weeds , they went from thence and tooke their way towards Savoy , where , by order from that Duke , they were feasted , presented , and entertained like Princes , though the Embassadour of France ( as it was reported ) desired they might be there detained . From thence they went to Milan , where they were civilly and honourably entertained by the Infanta ; and being furnisht with Monies and all things requisite , they went to reside at Florence , and in this case remain'd the begun misfortunes of that house ; which as formerly it had vaunted it selfe to be envied for its happinesse , appeared now to be prosecuted by fortune as much as any other whatsoever . And by this vicissitude it is proved how unstable humane constancy is , how flattering hope is false , and what folly is in the best wits . The chiefe French Commanders who were quartered every where in that Dukedome , upon the newes hereof flockt to Nancy ; newes was sent to the King ; The Marshall de la Force was this meane while drawing neer to la Motta to force the Garrison thereof to yeeld , if he should not obtaine it by Commission from the Duke ; when hearing what had happened , he delayed not to come before it , to raise his batteries , and on the fifth of Aprill began to play upon the Towne , wherein the Baron d'Ische commanded in Chiefe , a valiant Gentleman , and who playing reciprocally upon the French , shewed he had no mind to yeeld the Towne . Prince Thomas was at this time imployed in the government of Cambray and Savoy , who incited by his sprightly courage , thinking that his Martiall Genius would be suffocated by keeping quiet within the precincts of those Mountaines , whilst Warre was waged in all parts else ; and remembring that nothing doth more prejudice a lively Prince then idlenesse , resolved to betake himselfe to some imployment wherein he might exercise his valour ; whereupon since the Spaniards , who exceedingly desire to have the Princes of Italy their stipendaries , aswell to draw them to side with them , as to make their service seem the more honourable , had often times invited him to take upon him the place of his late Brother Prince Philiberto , or else the government of the Flanders Forces , he resolved at last to accept of their offer . Hee therefore consented to take upon him that imployment , left Cambray , and passing into Burgundy , went from thence to Brussels , having sent his Wife the Princesse of Corigniano together with his Children to Milan . This Princes suddaine departure afforded matter of discourse to the curiosity of our newes-mongers ; some would have it that he had thus secretly absented himselfe out of some privat distate hee had taken at the Duke his Brother ; others thought hee thu● indeavoured to better his condition , invited thereunto by glory , and desire to change the government of Savoy , for that of Flanders ; others that were more speculative , would not sticke to say that this was done by the privity of the Duke his Brother , who was thought by many , that though he outwardly appeared to be well affected to the French , yet that inwardly hee depended upon the Spanish party , so as they thought this his departure was not without the consent of his Brother , but covertly cloaked , lest he might cause jealousie in the French , who were ready openly to declare themselves against the Spaniards . The Austrians aswell in Vienna , as in all other places , were this mean while diligent in providing for the present emergencies , and more particularly the Spaniards used all possible meanes to provide for all necessaries for the Field , and they imployed all their indeavours , that since the place of Generalissimo , which was conferred upon the King of Hungary , concern'd them in reputation , he might performe some notable piece of service . To this purpose some Regiments commanded by Colloredo were made to advance towards Slesia , where having possest themselves of a great part of the Country they recovered the Citie and Castle of Olss , situated in a large plaine between the Oder & the Bartsch , begirt about with Ditches & Wals ; it made no defence but yeelded upon discretion ; and the Garrison being 500 Souldiers , took service under the Emperours Colours . And for that the businesse of Ratisbon was that which most troubled the Spaniards , they resolved to indeavour the recovery thereof , aswell that they might satisfie the Duke of Bavaria , as likewise to honest their owne Counsels ; for they knew the name of this Citie was famous , for the many Dyets had been held therein , and therefore the taking of it would sound wel in the peoples eares , and would win reputation to the forces of a King , who would not be much cried-up , should hee meet with misfortune at the first entrance into his government . Besides they thought the enterprise would not bee very difficult , the Towne being unprovided of necessaries , the Country and strong Holds round about it possest by Romanists , and it not being in a Condition to resist an Army , since it was not perfectly and according to the rules of Fortification walled about or defended , nor could be succoured by the Swedes without evident danger , difficulty and disadvantage . All requisite preparations were made in Austria , as also in all other Provinces belonging to the Emperour and his friends , to effect so important a businesse , wherein so much of reputation lay , and so much the rather for that it seemed a shamefull thing to every body , that a place not very strong , and in the heart of the Romanists Territories , should have it in a Garrison of such as were of a repugnant beliefe . The Landgrave of Hessen , who was with his Army as this time about Hidelsh●ime , did draw neerer unto it . And the losse of this place being like to prove a great blow to the Romanists , the Elector of Coln perswaded Benecawsem , who was Marshall of the Field , to succour it by all meanes possible ; the which ( though he knew it would be a difficult matter ) he indeavoured , but to no purpose , for he was beaten back by the Swedes with some losse in his Reare : so as the besieged , seeing themselves but in a sad condition , failing of their expected succour , and thinking that they had done all that their honour did oblige them unto , they soone after delivered up that good Citie upon honourable conditions , into the hands of the Landsgraves Commanders , marching forth with flying Colours , Drums beating , two piece of Cannon , 1700 Foot , and 350 Horse . The delay of Miminghen had opened the passages of Swabenland , and secured the Swedes behind on that part . But Horne , who knew it would be hard for him to keepe in that Countrey , if he should not first make himselfe Master of some place upon the Lake of Constantz , and Lindaw being a place not to be then indeavoured by reason of the situation and the strength thereof , it being well guarded and much valued by the Austrians ; and finding Constantz impossible to be taken , he thought upon the taking of Vberlinghen , which though there were divers circumstances which would render it hard to be taken , notwithstanding , invited by some intelligence hee held with some of the Protestant inhabitants , and comforted by hope , which makes men carefull in what they goe about , he resolved to try his fortune . He to this purpose , moved with his Army from their severall quarters , and marched thitherward , came with 8000 fighting men and 12 piece of Cannon before the Towne , and within a few dayes made his approaches to the Ditch and Walls ; the Towne , though it were onely surrounded with a single Ditch and Towers , after the ancient manner , and some Trenches made where it was weakest , resolved notwithstanding to defend it selfe . The Inhabitants did therefore make Rampiers of earth against the Walls , the Gates , and such Towers as they thought weakest , made places to retreat unto , cut off their streets , closing them up with strong Trenches and Pallizadoes , and began with their Cannon and Musket-shot to re-salute the Swedish Campe. Horne having playd incessantly upon the Towne with his Cannon for some dayes space , and a sufficient breach being made , he commanded an assault to be given , as was done with much courage and great force by the Scots under Ruthens command , but with no lesse valour and boldnesse repulsed by the defendants , and some fresh supplyes that were come in unto their succour : yet for all this Horne altred not his mind , but streightened the Towne every houre more and more , throwing downe the Walls , and firing the houses with Granadoes , artificiall fires , and with the Cannon ; but the besiegeds diligence increasing as did the Swedes offences , Hornes confidence began to coole ; whereupon ( perceiving that the difficultie grew every day greater , that his men grew lesse , and that the Garrison in the Towne was increased by dayly succours which were by the Lake sent in ) his wisedome prevailed over his passion , and that he might not from a Generall of an Army , become but the Commander of some few Troopes , he raysed his siege and returned to his quarters . But because the difficultie of these proceedings arose from the Lake , which afforded meanes of succour to the Townes built thereupon , and it proving unpossible to take any one of them without cutting off the passage thereunto by water , he thought the taking of Bucorne would be a good meanes to effect this , it being a walled Towne , upon the Banks of the Lake , between Vberlinghen and Lindaw ; a fit place to build Boats , and to scoure those Rivers : He therefore rising from before Vberlinghen , turned thitherwards , and without any obstacle tooke the Towne , and gave present directions for the so fortifying it , as that it might be a safe station ; and gave likewise order for the building of two small men of Warre , which might serve to make excursions upon the Lake . All things necessary for their going into the Field being prepared in Austria and in Bavaria , the Imperialists put themselves in order , and prepared to march : The King of Hungary parted from Vienna , accompanied with a considerable number of Nobilitie , and came within a few dayes to Prage , where mustering his Army , he found therein about 30000 fighting men ; and having weighed severall expedient meanes how to regaine that place , the losse whereof so much molested all those people , he left Prage and marched towards Pilsen about the 20th of May ; but the Duke of Saxony , who had given a Rendezvous to all his Forces about Turgaw , had sent 12 Regiments towards the Frontiers of Bohemia , so to rayse jealousies in the Imperialists who were quartered in that Kingdome and if not to divert the taking of Ratisbon , at least to dismember the Austrian Army , in obliging it to divide it selfe , that so he might afford more way for Waymer and Horne to incampe against them : and just so it fell out ; for that he might not leave that Kingdome unprovided for , the King left Collorado there with 10000 Souldiers , and his Majestie , with the rest of the Army , leaving Pilsen , went towards the Palatinate ; having first made very good appoyntment , and taken good order with the Duke of Bavaria and Aldringer , that they likewise should advance against Ratisbon on the other side . The great preparations which were made in all parts of Germany , and in the Austrian Dominions , by the wisedome and gold of Spaine , and on the contrary side , the dayly declining of the Protestant and Swedish Forces after the losse of their King , the chiefe heads and Governours whereof , not caring by new Levyes to recruit their shrunk Companies , but onely looking after their owne particular profit and advantage , fill'd Oxesterne with many thoughts , who as Director of all their affaires , had the whole weight lying upon his wisedome ; and wit availing but little where force is wanting , nor such fruitfull actions being to be hoped for from Commanders interessed in their particular gaine , as are produced by great and magnanimous hearts ; nor yet the decaying Contributions being sufficient to satisfie the Souldiers pretences , who not having wherewithall to answer their ill-taught wills as formerly , by reason of the Countries being impoverished , demanded pay ; Oxesterne resolved forthwith to send his Sonne Embassadour to Holland , and into England , as well to demand assistance in money , men , and advice , as also their interposition with the King of France , for by waging Warre with the Spaniards in Italy and Flaunders , the succours which were expected from those Provinces in Germany being deteined for their owne defence , the Protestant Forces might more boldly proceed in the Austrian Territories . The Embassadour was curteously received by the States , and sent away , if not fully satisfied in his desires , at least comforted with great hopes . From thence he went for England ; where , by His Majestie of England , hee was nobly entertained as the Sonne of Oxesterne ; but not bringing any Letters with him from the Queene of Swethland , and the English not knowing that Oxesterne had any authoritie to Create Embassadours , he was refused audience as an Embassadour ▪ wherewithall his Father , who was then at Franckfort , being suddenly acquainted , he being a man greatly esteemed of , and of high pretences , was thereat scandalized , and without more adoe sent for his Sonne backe , and seemed nor to be much satisfied with the English , nor with his fruitlesse Embassy . Hereupon the Deputies of the Confederate Circuits were speedily summoned to Franckfort , to consult how they might best mannage the Warre , and to put on such resolutions as might be most adequate to the present imminencies . Hidelsheim being surrendred ( as hath beene said ) to the Landgrave of Hessen , he , after the taking thereof , joyned with George Duke of Lunenberg , who was quartered in Westfalia , with a strength of men to about 5000 Foot and 2000 Horse ; they joyntly went towards Scheld , a Towne betweene Gostar and Hidelsheim , the Garrison whereof being weake , as not amounting to above 600 Foot , not able to contest against a great Body of Souldiers provided with all necessaries , the Commander fore-seeing the Enemies approach thought best to quit the place , and tooke away with him the ablest Citizens that he might get Contribution from them ; then went to Wolfembuttell a considerable strength , the preservation whereof as it was greatly indeavoured by the Austrians , so did this Governour bend all his thoughts upon the maintaining of it , and therefore this Garrison was no little comfort to him , though his Souldiers got not all safe thither ; for being overtaken in this their march by the Swedish Horse , who pursued them closely , about 40 of them were taken prisoners and cut off . Waymer , who was at this time quartered with his Forces about Newmarch in the upper Palatinate , had an eye to the Imperialists proceedings , and was informed , that the Roman Catholique Army was drawing up towards him , and that on the other side the Bavarians were not farre from Ratisbon ; therefore that he might indeavour as much as in him lay to hinder these advancements , he rose from the place aforesaid , and incamped himselfe betweene Ratisbon and Amber , that he might be the neerer to bring succour to that Citie , in the losse whereof he shared deeper then any other , as he had partaken of much glory in the taking of it . The French Forces being come before La Motta , the Garrison whereof did gallantly defend themselves , the Marshall Dela Force thought it requisite to possesse himselfe of Busch , a strong hold built on a Rocke , upon the Frontiers of Germany , betweene the Palatinate and Alsatia , yet kept by the Lorayners under the Command of Count Tumeius , where bringing their Cannon , and not well able to rayse their Batteries , yet the difficulties of nature being overcome by humane industry , they drew up six piece of Cannon upon the ascent of the Mountaine , wherewithall they beganne to play upon the Walls , from which the Lorayners , assisted by the unaccessiblenesse of their Situation , did constantly defend themselves , though the not comming of their expected succour did much diminish that courage which useth to bee comforted through such hopes . The end of the eighth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE IX . BOOK . The Contents of the Ninth Booke . In which is related the Spaniards preparations in Italy to passe over the Infanta into Flanders ; the sight in Slesia neere Lignitz , betweene th● Imperialists and Saxons ; Ratisbon taken by the King of Hungary ; The proceedings of the Swedish Generals in the succouring of that place ; The taking of Lanshut ; The death of Aldringer ; His conditions ; The consequences insuing upon the Surrender of Ratisbon ; The Saxons proceedings in Slesia ; The Caesarians proceedings after the taking of Ratisbon ; The Infanta's departure from Milan with an Army ; His meeting and interlocution with the Queene his sister in Lintz ; The Councels of Warre held with the King his Brother in law ; Resolutions taken to pursue the Warre ; Nurenbergs agreement with the Emperour ; Dunawert taken by the Austrians ; The Siege of Norlinghen ; The Battaile which happened before it ; The Victory gotten by the King , and Infanta of Spaine ; Horne and Cratz taken prisoners ; Crequi his Embassies to divers Princes in Italy in his returne from Rome ; The French-mens ends in Germany ; Their pretensions ; Filisberg assigned over unto them by the Swedes ; The consequencies hereof ; Aid given by the French to the Swedes after the defeat at Norlinghen ; Practises had with the Duke of Orleans ; What was thereby got ; His returne into France , and his reconcilement to the King his Brother ; The Infanta's arrivall at Lucemberg ; What service was performed between the Imperialists & the Ringrave neer the Rhyn ; The reasons why the Austrians did not prosecute the Victory at Norlinghen ; The taking of Heydelberg ; And the Treaty of Peace with Saxony re-assumed . THe Spaniards constant undauntednesse , which to the torrent of adversity opposeth the strong bankes of wisedome and sagacity , no wayes affrighted neither at the Protestants proceedings , nor the preparation of the French , nor yet at their owne bad successes , but resting firme in their usuall courage , did not onely indeavour to recruit their lessened Forces in Germany , and all other the Emperours Territories , but also by their civil comportments to captivat that affection which their excessive greatnesse had lost them in the opinions of lesser Potentates . The most illustrious Infanta , through the magnifick demonstration shewen in Italy of his great spirit , had not onely brought under his pay valiant Commanders , and a strength of 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse , but approving himselfe worthy to be Brother to so great a Monarch , having already much comforted his Subjects , satisfied strangers , and moderated the evill opinions of such as were enemies to Spaine , had given no small hopes in the flourishing Spring-time of his youth and government , of what fruits were to be expected from him in the Autumne of his excellent inclination . Hee was now ready to passe over the Mountaines , and to goe for Flanders , solicited thereunto by the great necessity that those Provinces stood in of a Prince of the Austrian blood , when Colloredo who was left in Bohemia by the King of Hungary , past into Slesia with 82 Companies of Foot and 4 Regiments of Horse , and came neer to Lignitz , a Town in the same Province , situated upon the bankes of Ratsbach : Which when Harnem understood , who was upon his march thitherward , being come with his Saxon Army to the places adjacent to that City , and being informed that the Imperialists kept thereabouts in Battaile-array , he resolved to set upon them before they should be incouraged by any fortunat successe ; hee therefore came forward on the 13th of May in handsome order , with 6 Battaglions of Foot , and 4 Squadrons of Horse in his Van-guard , two other Bodies of Foot in his Rear , and 6 Squadrons of Horse for a reserve at the backe of the Foot , and 14 piece of Cannon in the fore-front of the Army ; he set upon the Imperialists , who keeping themselves close together , resolved not to turne their backs , though a very great winde which blew full in their faces seemed to threaten them with no small harme . About three houres after Sun-rising the Horse on both sides began to skirmish , the Foot-Battaglions saluting each other alternatly with Musket-shot ; at last the bodies of both Armies gave together , where after three houres fight maintained with equall valour on both sides , the Imperialists wearied with their great labour and paines , choaked up with smoake and winde , and being set on a new by some fresh Troopes led on by Harnem and Tuball , began to face about and betake themselves to their heeles , and not being able to be stopped in their flight , for any meanes Colloredo and the other Commanders could use , they were routed ; about 1000 of them were slaine and taken prisoners , some Baggage and field Carriages were lost , and the rest recovered Lignitz , where under the favour and protection of the Cannon of those Wals they saved themselves from a greater defeat , which in another place they could not have evaded Harnem incouraged by this prosperous successe , marched the 20th of the same moneth towards Franckfort upon Oder , where making his approaches and planting his Cannon , though the Garrison made some dayes defence , yet by reason of the ill fortune in the late Battaile , dispairing of succour , and that City being in the very center of the Territories possessed by the Protestants , and sorely beset , honourable conditions being granted , on the 3 of Iune about 700 Foot and 200 Horse marched out of the Towne , too small a number to defend so great a place . By this time the Bavarians were on their side come within sight of Ratisbon , and the King of Hungary appeared likewise on the other side ; Waymer who was much troubled that so famous a purchase which he to his great renowne had wonne should be lost , passing over the Danube at Kelchaine a place above Ratisbon neer to the said River entred the City , and marching with wonderfull admiration in the sight of the Enemies whole Army , hee put thereinto a recruit of about a thousand Souldiers and some barrels of Powder . But the Imperialists setting upon the Towne on all sides , Waymer presently advertised Horne thereof , and desired that he would come and joyne Forces with him , that they might defend that City ; the losse whereof would much impaire the fame and honour of the Swedish Forces , lessen their credit with the rest of their confederates , and greatly incourage the Enemy . Horne having first put Garrisons into such places as he had taken in Swabenland , and particularly in Bucorne went towards Auspurg ; and in his comming to Leech , he understood that La●shut , a strong and considerable place , being seated upon the Iser in the midst of Bavaria , was unprovided of things necessary for the defence thereof ; and this being a place of importance for the reliefe of Ratisbon , though he were by reduplicated letters , earnestly desired by Waymer to come and joyne with him ; yet wisely considering , that by such a diversion hee might cause much trouble to the people of Bavaria , and that it was more expedient to let the Imperialists still go on in losing of their men in the taking of Ratisbon , where daily they lost the flowre of their Army ; he resolved by temporising not to let slip the opportunity of taking Lanshut he therefore marched thitherward with an Army con●isting of 6000 Foot and 4000 Horse ; with which Waymer not being well pleased , it might from his speeches be gathered that he thought Horne did envy his valour , being displeased at Waymers being made Generall . That he did not joyne Forces with him , because he could not obey him ; that hee intended by the taking of Lunshut to inhaunce his owne glory , and by the losse of Ratisbon to obscure his . Duke Waymer , and Count Cratz , ( who being fled some moneths before from Iugulstat , was made master of the Field in the Swedish Army , as hath been said ) that they might divert the Imperialists from Ratisbon , set downe before Fortheime ; where having spent some time to little purpose , and yet desirous to succour Ratisbon by diversion , Waymer left the aforesaid Cratz with 5000 fighting men before Fortheime , and returned himselfe to his first station , that he might joyne with Horne , and joyntly raise the Imperialists . Harnem having received a recruit of 5 Regiments , which were sent him into Slesia from Bannier , passed with his Army towards Olaw , the Governour whereof finding himselfe not able to resist the Enemy , wanting sufficient Garrison to maintaine rampired Wals , set fire on the City , and betooke himselfe to the Castle ; wherein being besieged , and not receiving any succour , after 20 dayes suffering he submitted to the discretion of the besiegers . The Siege of Ratisbon continued , against the which the Imperialists thundred Cannon-shot , hailed Musket-bullets , and used Granadoes , and other artificiall fires , to effect their desires ; wherein though they found much more of difficulty , then they at first imagined , yet did not they quite lay aside their hopes ; but this being the first enterprise undertaken by an Army commanded by a King in person , who was come into the field with so great Forces , wherein if he should not prevaile , all his credit would be lost , and the Enemy inheartned , they imployed all their might to overcome whatsoever difficulties . The Swedes and Inhabitants were no lesse vigilant in defending themselves with equall valour , molesting the Imperialists with continuall Sallies , and hindering their approaches by great and small shot , wherewithall many were slaine ; for the besieged not having their wals rampired whereby to resist the Enemies briske Assaults , it behoved them by their frequent shooting to keep them aloofe off ; the which was done with much diligence , as that through the smoake and fire of Cannon shot , the Towne seemed to be all on fire ; when Aldringer by order from the King went with 15 Regiments to succour Lanshut , which was streightly beset by Horne ; and as he thought to enter in by one Gate , the Swedes being let in by the other , ( whilst he was upon the Bridge , ready to enter the Towne , ) he was slaine with a Musket-bullet ; not without suspition that this had happened unto him from his owne side , in revenge of some injuries done unto them ; for such was his severity , as hee was rather feared then beloved by the Souldier . Amongst other Sallies the Swedes made one gallant one on the Eleventh of Iune , wherein withstood by the Imperialists , ( who were led on by their chiefe Commanders ) though they were faine to give backe , yet did they much indammage the Caesarians , and slew some Gentlemen of good estimation , amongst which Colonell Prainer , whose losse was very considerable ; for hee was a Dutch Gentleman , for his worth very much beloved both by the Emperour and King , and for his valour in Military affaires well esteemed of by the Souldiers . Aldringer being slaine , at whose death not onely the Emperour but the Duke of Bavaria , and all the Commanders of the A●my were very much grieved , Colonell Iohn Wert was chosen to succeed in his place , a Souldier of knowne valour and great experience ; this man was sent with some Regiments towards Rain to recruit those Troopes which were gone with Aldringer to succour Lanshut ; and meeting with some Swedish Companies which scoured those neighbouring parts , he fought with them , and brought away many prisoners , some Cornets of Horse , and defeated above 500 of Horse Souldiers , by which good successe hee did not onely purchase the good will of the King of Hungary , but of the Duke of Bavaria , and every other Commander ; and soone opened the way to have a greater valuation put upon him . But for that to proceed further on , and to bury Aldringers conditions in silence , would not onely be an injury to his desert , but offend the curiositie of him that reads , I will make the memory of his fame survive his life . He was a native of Lucemberg , of meane birth , having past his child-hood , moved thereunto by his naturall genius and sprightly desire , he put himselfe in service with some Noblemen who travelled into France to study ; whereunto he likewise applyed himselfe , and became the Master of many Languages , and intelligent in many affaires ; from thence , passing into Italy , he was entertained for Auditor by Count Madrucci , from thence he went to Trent , and by his Pen wrought himselfe into the Prince his Auditory ; where having studied a while , at last , were it either his fortune , or by reason of the malignitie of the times , he was envyed by many , and being much scandalized with the actions of some of his Colleagues , he resolved to be gonne , and not certaine what course to take , he went towards Inspruch , resolving to follow the occupation that he should first meet withall . Before he came to the Bridge of Lenis , he met with a Souldier of Milan , who comming from Germany into his owne Countrey , and speaking with him concerning the Souldiers craft , he resolved to take it upon him ; he therefore received pay of the Emperour , and at first trayled a Pike , shortly after he got a Halbert , and won the love of his Captaine and all his fellow Souldiers : for being good at his Pen , the casting up of the accompts of that Company , and the answering of such Letters as were sent to his Captaine were recommended to his charge ; and behaving himselfe still worthily in this place , and his Captaine , through the assistance he received from Aldringers wisedome , being made Serjeant Major , and his Lieutenant Captaine in his place , Aldringer was made Lieutenant with the applause of all the Officers and Souldiers : in which place he continued to give signes of his more then common understanding . He had the keeping of a place in the upper Palatinate not farre from Egra , committed to his charge , by which the Protestant Army was to passe , which with bare 50 men , by the meanes of barricadoed Trenches , and Pallizadoes of great interlaced Trees , he so gallantly maintained against the Enemies whole Army , without any other succour , as that ( to the fame of his wisedome ) he purchased the addition of being held greatly valiant . Thus in a short space of time he was much desired by many Colonells , and had offers made him of divers Companies . Being ( at the instance of his maintainer ) perswaded to comply with the Arch-Bishop of Salsbergs Nephew ( a young man , who needed such an instructer ) he , by his Souldiery and by his Learning , did so much insinuate himselfe into the good will of that Colonell and his associates , as that Aldringer , making him seeme gray-headed for wisedome , who was but greene in yeares , he thought he could recompence him with no meaner a reward then , in default of his Serjeant Major , to conferre that place upon him . Being raysed to a place of this imployment , and thereby having occasion to be knowne to the Generalls , and to negotiate sometimes with one , sometimes with another of them , he so won upon the good likings of every one , as that he got the repute of being a better Souldier then any one that did officiate that charge : and being favoured by Fortune , and confirmed in every ones good liking , he was raysed to the degree of a Lieutenant Colonell , and from thence to be a Colonel ; still refining his judgement by the experience and mannaging of Martiall affaires , till he was found worthy to succeed to the command of the Emperours Forces before Mantua ; where commanding over the body of an Army , he executed the authoritie of a Generall , though not under that Title . Aldringer was of a lively spirit , of mature wisedome , of a refined understanding , and of a valour levelled to enterprises . His Councells were accompanied with the freedome of Voyce , with past examples , and fore-sight of the future , in so much as in all Consultations held , they were preferred before the advice of any others . The informations of his Pen proportionably displayed , opened the gates to capacitie , inlightned the understanding to make resolves , and were most gratifying to the curiositie of his Master , and Masters Officers ; the divers Countries he had beene verst in , the divers maximes he had observed , the inclinations of many people traced out by him , made him so wary in all his actions , as no Italianised Spaniard could out doe him . He was in ●ine growne to so great a hight of perfection , in what belonged to a valiant , wise , and experienced Commander , as there was nothing more to be desired in him , had he not beene so much swaide by avarice and severitie . He was so great a husband , as that he was as much intent to the service of his Prince , as to his owne particular interest ; uncompassionate towards the Subject , being excessive in laying on Contributions ; very straight-handed in letting the Souldier partake thereof , or in bearing with them , so as he was not much beloved by them ; his austeritie in this kind , particularly at Mantua ( where 't is reported he got such spoyle and bootie , as that none of Caesars Commanders ever parted from thence with greater riches ) made him hatefull to the people , not beloved by the Souldier , and contumacious towards God Almightie . And this did presage that the promoters of that Warre would make good the proverb , That riches ill got are not usually long enjoyed . Whilst the Imperialists were busie in besieging of Ratisbon , and that with equall constancy , and reciprocall offence and fighting , the one indeavoured the taking , the other the defending of that place ; the Saxons taking their advantage at the absence of those Forces out of Slesia , by which they were formerly held in great feare , lest they might all have joyntly bent their course upon their state , and Misnia , ( as had beene oft-times discoursed of in the Imperiall Councell ) made divers advancements in those parts , for to boot with having given the Imperialists a great blow neere Lignitz as hath beene said , they likewise tooke Crossen and Glogaw ; the Garrisons whereof were not in condition to defend themselves without present succour , nor to maintaine those holds streightned on all sides by the frequent quartering of the Enemy . The passage of Iser being ope●ed unto the Swedes , by the taking of Landshut , they accosted Alcka , watered by the Par , a place of no great consideration , begirt onely with bare Walls , without Rampiers or defence : some Bavarians betaking themselves to defend it , thought the Swedes could not keepe long before it , the maine body of the Romanists not being farre from thence , but not able to resist a faire assault , which the Enemy desirous of bootie made , the Towne was taken and sackt . After which , Horne keeping still in Bavaria , pursued in making inrodes , and taking of such places as could make no resistance ; and though he was informed by reiterated Letters from Waymer , how great the necessitie was that he should come towards Dunawert & joyn with him , that so both of them might indeavour to succour Ratisbon , yet would he not budge a foot , but seemed as if he slighted his counsell ; for Horne being of a contrary opinion , and not minding to hazard his men in a battell against the fresh and numerous Army , conceived , that Waymer was rather to come and joyne with him , that they might with a brave and compleat Army proceed on to prejudice Bavaria ( by which diversion , he pretended either to get more then the Imperialists should doe by the getting of Ratisbon ) or else to necessitate them to come and defend their owne ; and consequently to abandon the Towne , or at least to weaken the Siege thereof : the which he conceived feacible , since it was likely the Duke of Bavaria for the getting of Ratisbon would not suffer his own state to be lost , and his Subjects to be undone ; and the Towne was so well victualled , as if it were not the streightlier besieged it might hold out for six moneths . But Waymer , who was very loath to lose this place , it being a seat of great consequence , as well for the interest of the Crowne of Swethland , as for the reputation of their Forces ; for if this place should be lost , whilst they and their Armies stood looking on , to boot with the feare , which would be thereby caused in other Townes recommended to his charge , they should much lessen the valuation which was yet put upon them and their Armes ; and it being naturall to all men to love their owne actions best , and which have their originall from them , as fathers doe their children , Waymer , who had had the chiefe hand in taking this Towne , and who desired the preservation thereof , as the issue of his valour , not dreaming of any other object but how to relieve it , thought all the reasons alledged by Horne , and such Captaines as adhered unto him , invallid . And rather blinded by affection of desire , then illuminated by military reason , he was resolute in his opinion , that they were to imploy all their skill and industry to make the King of Hungary faile in his first enterprise : for the Swedes , together with their friends and confidents , being hereby incouraged , it would be a cooling carde to the Imperialists in their subsequent proceedings . And if this place should be by the Swedes preserved , to boot with the good successe that they might build hereupon , it might be added that the Austrians would grow so to distrust the Spaniards , being those who perswaded to the taking of a Towne weakely walled , and in the heart of their own dominions , and not succeeding therin , as they would have but small hopes to take places better fortified , by which , all those bad effects would be produced , as usually are occasioned by a conceit taken by the common people and Souldiers . He therefore resolved by all meanes to relieve it . Horne , who maturely fore-saw the event which might ensue , and who was one that desired rather to governe his actions with advisednesse then rash violence , opposed Waymers opinion againe , who thought it better to hazard a danger wherein was hope , then to injoy advantage wherein was feare . From hence , not onely disagreement in Councells began to arise betweene these two Generalls , but particular emulation and distastes ; whence proceeded those subsequent sinister events , which the Austrians patiently and wisely suffering to grow ripe , gathered thence such fruits as is the usuall product of such disparitie . Alcha being surrendred , Horne came to Dunawert , and that he might not more exasperate Waymer ( who being Generall , Horne was very much troubled he could not joyne with him in opinion ) he joyned with him , who was already come thither with his Forces , that he might adhere to Hornes counsell , if he could not bring Horne to agree with him in the relieving of Ratisbon . They held divers Councells of Warre at Dunawert , wherein the present emergencies being wisely weighed , the major part were of opinion , that to undertake the reliefe would be a hazardous and rash action ; so much the rather , for that the Swedish Army was much inferiour to the Imperialists , being in all hardly 16000 fighting men ; for Cratz ( as hath been said ) stayd before Fortheim ; and the Ringrave , who had received orders to come from Alsatia , and bring his men , which were about 6000 to strengthen the Swedish Army , delay'd his going , for he did not greatly desire to joyne with Waymer , under whose command he pretended not to be . It was notwithstanding resolved , that they should molest the Imperialists as much as they were able , by hindring them in foraging , by cutting off their Victualls , and keeping them from advancing to other enterprises , till such time as being hindred by continuall molestations , they might light upon some advantagious time to try the fortune of a battell , and likewise expect the Saxons fortunate proceedings , who being gotten almost to Prague , if they should take that Citie , it would infuse much terrour into the people of that Kingdome , and peradventure would make the Imperialists remove from before Ratisbon , and bring them to looke unto the safetie of Bohemia , the preservation whereof they ought with all diligence to be carefull of , as well for their owne interests as for the honour of their Armes . The Austrians considering how the Saxons proceeded in Slesia , and the advancements they had made in Bohemia , some Regiments were sent by the King of Hungary to defend Prague , and to recruit Colloredo , whose Army by reason of continuall action was much diminished . And because Peace with that Elector was stil much desired by the Austrians , ( knowing it would be a hard matter to proceed against the Swedes , who were very strong of themselves , & fomented by that union of the Protestants & other Princes , if Saxony should be still their Enemy , to wait upon whose Army half the Imperialists Forces were necessitated to be imployed ) Count Tantmiscorfe , the Emperours chiefe Counsellour , was againe sent to Luitmeritz , with new pretences : But the Elector persisting still in his high demands , no good came of it ; so as this treatie breaking off , and Harnem joyning with some Swedish Regiments , they together with Luitmeritz tooke Fridland , and Falchenberg , places notwithstanding of no great moment , so as Colonell Pech had order to depart from the Caesarian Camp , that hee might joyne with Colloredo , who was encamped about Colts , that so they might both of them jointly oppose the Enemies designes against Bohemia . The Imperialists this meane while did their utmost to put an end to the taking of Ratisbon , and though the besieged defended themselves with unexpressible valour , and of unheard of opposition , ( insomuch as many of the Romanists were afraid they should never compasse their desired end ) yet glory being that which sweetens all difficulties , the Imperialists egg'd on by the presence of the King himselfe , who in his own person , amidst the haile of Musket-shot , incouraged them , did with so much violence , and obstinate valour set upon Off , a Borough without the City , on the other side the River , at the head of the Bridge , as that though the walls thereof were with equall emulation defended by Cannon , Musket , Mines , and artificiall fires , at last the Imperialists made themselves masters thereof by a generall Assault , wherein such was the slaughter as the very wals in some places guttered downe bloud ; and readily turning the Cannon upon the Towne , they began to play upon the wals thereof on that side likewise , from whence the besieged being desirous to reply , ( as it behoved them to doe ) that they might keep them off with their Cannon and frequent Musket-shot , they began to finde that their store of Powder was mightily shrunk , without the which not being able to defend themselves , and finding no hopes of succour , they thought of surrendring , whereby they might receive more advantagious tearmes , then in like cases are usually had from the Victor . Therefore the Governour having acquainted all his Officers , in what condition the Town was , that the want of Ammunition was great , ( there not being Powder enough to maintaine three dayes shot ) and that without great store thereof that frequent shooting could not be maintained , with which they had hitherto supplyed the imperfection of their Rampiers , and kept the Enemy aloofe off ; that they might not through obstinacy , ( as it oft-times befals those who are too confident and presumptuous ) lose together with the Towne , their lives and lively-hoods , hee tooke the opinions in writing of the Captaines , and other Officers , and then gave notice to the Caesarian Camp , that hee would parle . Hostages being forthwith given on both sides , 't was agreed that the Garrison should march out with their Colours flying , Drums beating , Matches lighted , Armes , and Baggage , and some peeces of Cannon ; that the Inhabitants should live as best liked themselves , and that such as would not stay there might freely remove their goods , or alienate them , and goe whether they pleased ; and that the City should enjoy all its ancient Privileges : and since it seems naturall , that neighbouring Princes are not acceptable to Towns , and States that love liberty , ( whither this proceed for Antipathy , or that men are not well pleased with the shadow of what over-hangs their owne gardens , or grounds ; or be it from envy which is borne to neighbouring greatnesse ) the Citizens desired likewise to have it granted them , that the Duke of Bavaria should have no right , nor rule over them ; and that whatsoever Garrison should be put there into , they might be of Caesars Forces . This was likewise granted them by the King to his great glory , and to the extraordinary comfort of those people , who though they were overcome , boasted they had got such large Conditions , as perhaps they should not have found , had they continued free . And this was done because the Austrians were willing to win upon the peoples affections by easie meanes , which is better then severity of certaine Politicians , who know not how to make their Subjects obedient , but by the Sword , and keeping them under : and by this example they would have invited other Towns , which had flowne out by reason of the bad government of former Ministers of State , to submit themselves again to the obedience of their native Prince , the which would have insued , and would ere this have been seen , had not the Masters eye been too farre distant from the actions of his Commanders , who through their owne authority , grew licentious . The losse of Ratisbon , though it cost the Austrians the lives of about 6000 men , ( the very flowre of their Army ) partly perished by the Sword , partly by sufferings , partly by hunger , and that they spent above two Moneths more before it , then Waymer did when hee wonne it with the effusion of more Wine then Bloud , did much inhearten the Romanists , neither without reason ; for by this successe , they were heightned to greater hopes , and confidence ; and the Protestants , that they might stop the currant of such reports as raised and added to the honour of the Romanists actions , as those whereby their confederates might forsake them ; and because generous hearts are very tender of detraction , they resolved to oppose the fury of this torrent with the bankes of some honourable action , though it were very difficult and dangerous to withstand it whilst the tide came in ; and therefore if they failed in their designes ( as shall be hereafter said , ) all their mischiefe proceeded meerly from the slothfulnesse of their Officers ; who aiming in all their actions , onely at their owne interests , thinking upon nothing else , but how to get Contributions from the Country , and to raise Monies , that they might afterwards quietly retire themselves to their owne homes , rich in Monies , and loaded with spoile , did not care to stirre out of their quarters , unlesse inforc't by necessity . For had their thoughts been onely bent upon the publique good , every one of them would have made that the scope of all their actions , by not suffering the losers to gather Forces together , which were afterwards to be imployed in revenge . Nor can they herein any wayes excuse themselves , for it is commonly reported they never indeavoured to hinder the Imperialists from raising of men , by setting upon them before they were got together , which they might much more easily have done , then when they were sufficiently provided , and their Counsels in their disputations have for the most part been upon resolves , and their Armes used against the Country-people where they were quartered , rather then in what respected the publique preservation , and in augmenting the common utility : nay every one of their Captaines having his thoughts more bent upon the emulation of his fellow Colleague , then upon the bond of concord , by going cooly to worke , that they might withdraw from the opinion of another mans glory , they through their owne discords gave occasion to their Enemies to reape in due time that advantage which could not from any where else have been expected . And from hence may be gathered of what force supreme Authority is in Military affaires , and what prejudice they receive who depend upon another mans sence ; for before they have resolved upon what is to be don , their Enemies have done what they would doe . Ratisbon being wone from the Swedes , the King cast his eye upon the Saxons proceedings in Slesia and Bohemia , from which he was to expect no little indammagement in those parts ; he therefore resolved to march into Bohemia , and from thence to lead his Forces into the midst of Saxony , hoping not onely to pluck the Electors wings , but by force of Armes to bring him to conclude a Peace ; which being obtained , and so those Forces disingaged from thence , which ought to have been imployed in the preservation of Bohemia , high were the designes , to drive with so great Forces the Swedes from out the Empire , and so easily to returne into possession of what had been lost . But neither could words , nor determinations , nor promises , bring the Elector of Saxony to thinke of Peace ; for were it either for feare of the Swedes , who were yet strong in the field , or out of a desire to draw an advantage out of this necessity from the Imperialists , no agreement could be made , neither of the one , nor of the other side . So as the King passing over the Danube at Straubing with his Army , he marched towards the upper Palatinat , leaving the D. of Bavaria with some Imperiall Regiments joyned to those other of his own , in his own state , to have an eye to the Swedes proceedings . The Infanta who ( as hath been said ) having entertained himselfe for above one whole yeare in the state of Milan , in which time through his admirable wisedome , he did much comfort the Subjects with the sincere demonstration of his good intentions , and of the like of the King his Brother , was inclined to Peace , and to hold good intelligence with the Princes and Potentates of Italy , winning upon their affections , and moderating the jealousies which had been till then spread abroad over all that Country , by some men desirous of Noveltie ; that the Spaniard aspired to bring it to his becke , and to increase his owne greatnesse . By his interposition , the differences between the Genoueses and the Duke of Savoy , from whence some new commotions might have risen , were composed ; hee renewed the League with the Papists - Switzers , and in courteous manner received Embassies which were sent to him from all the Princes of Italy , to congratulate his arrivall . Amongst which one must not be forgot , which farre exceeded for pompe and glory , all others in our memories , sent at any time from any King whatsoever , not onely to Milan , but to any other part ; and this was the Embassy of Signior Bertucci Valier , a noble Senator of the most illustrious state of Venice , who appeared in such splendor , as he sufficiently proved , that the greatnesse and magnificency of that Republique , ( most illustriously represented , by those that represented her ) hath ●one in Europe that can equall her . Ninety Companies of Foot , and 25 Troopes of Horse , being brought into the state of Milan , under the command of the Marquis of Liganes , the Duke of Nocera , Prince of S. Severo , Marquis Fiorenza , Count de Langia , Matteo Rocales , Gasparo Baraldi , Peter Cardanes , Marquis Lonaso , Maestro di Campo Guasco , and Gambacorto , the Infanta resolved upon his departure for Flanders , and his going was now thought the more opportune , for asmuch as it was not then time to doe any new thing in Italy against the French , nor yet to hinder the Imperiall Forces in Germany from such a succour ; for the warre being mannaged by the Spaniards advice , those Ministers of state were resolved to make it appeare , that as by their meanes and Counsell Walesteines treachery was cut off , together with his life , in the very rise thereof , so having unfetterd the Caesarian Authority , they were able to maintaine the Imperiall Crowne . 'T was added , that the Swedes being at varience between themselves , and thereby their numbers lessened , they would be brought to a bad bargaine , when they should be pursued by a powerfull Army ; and though some objected the consideration of the French Forces , from whence it was affirmed the Swedes would not faile to be re-inforced , yet their owne interest being concerned , 't was supposed they would never succour the Swedes to any purpose , till they had such places as were possessed by the Swedes upon the Rhyn in their hands : but since as yet the Swedes were resolute not to quit them , 't was likely they would be unwillinger to doe soe , when by the assistance of the French they should be remitted into their former condition of strength ; whence it was foreseen that the French under pretence of not first breaking with Spaine , and by reason of the Duke of Orleans absence out of the Kingdome ( who was then in the Spaniards hands ) would rather chuse to reduce the Swedes to such necessity , as that they must be inforced to assigne over unto them those Townes , so as they might become masters thereof without drawing a Sword , then that they would foment their greatnesse . The Spaniards then past over the Mountaines in Italy , and the Infanta being come to Inspruch hasted to Lints , whither the Queen of Hungary was come to meet her Brother , whom when he had seen , he together with his Brother in Law , and chiefe Heads of the Army , held a Councell to advise what course was best to be taken in the present conjuncture of time . The Dutch-men were of opinion , that pursuing what they had begun , they should march boldly against the Saxons ; alledging that the Elector surprised by the imminent danger , and wanting the Swedes succour , would easily be brought to thinke of Peace ; without the which since they could not freely keep the field with such advantage as was desired , they were to imploy their Counsels & their Forces to that purpose : they added , that though Waymer and Horne should come in to their succour ( the way into Bavaria being open , and all their Forces brought into Saxony ) the seat of Warre would be in that Electorate , without hazarding , that the French should be compel'd to come in to the succour of the Swedes , so as they might not come to an open breach with them . But the Spaniards and the Duke of Bavaria , who thought it better and more opportune advice , to march with their Forces against the grosse body of the Swedes , whose weakning would the better facilitate the accommodation with Saxony ; and that for the honour of their Armes they were bound to goe into Flaunders , where in many respects ( as well of the Infanta his presence , as of the recruiting those parts ) 't was need●●ll the Forces destin'd for their owne desence should first be imployde before they should be consumed in the service of the Emperour ; and the Duke of Bavaria adhering in opinion to the Spaniards as that which was best grounded , ( for to boot with the feare he had of the Swedes , who lay upon the Frontiers of his State , it complyde with his interest that those Forces should be disperst which were intertained in many of his Townes ) and the one and the other of them being desirous that they should march with their Army thitherward ; alledging moreover , that Saxony would never make any considerable progresse into Bohemia by reason of their Commanders slothfulnesse , who were more given to drinke then to fight ; they prevailed so much by their arguments , as they brought the King to resolve upon his returne to the Danube , and to goe against such Townes as were possest by the Swedes . He therefore presently faced about , and came unexpectedly before Dunawert , against which he made two gallant assaults , which the defendants not being able to resist , the Towne was storm'd , and the greatest part of the Garrison put to the Sword. The Swedish Generalls , who lay incampt betweene Dunawert and Auspurg , and hearing the newes of Dunawert being taken , and foreseeing that their longer abode in Bavaria would be prejudiciall to them , they resolved that Waymer should retreat towards Lavingen , a place neere the Danube , betweene Dunawert and Vlm , and should encampe himselfe thereabouts ; and that Horne , that he might have an eye to the proceedings of the Infanta's Army which was quartered about Fussen , should goe to betweene the Iser and the Leech , with intention to hinder the Spaniards from joyning with the Imperialists , and to advance further when the Ringrave should be come up unto him ; who being with above 7000 good Souldiers in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , he had timely advertisement to advance into Swabenland , so as by his assistance Horn might keep the Field with lesse feare of danger . But competition betweene Commanders , being that which of all other things doth most retarde victory , and is the ruine of Armies , ( were it either the will of God or the Swedes misfortune ) the bad effects thereof were sufficiently shewed upon this occasion . For the Ringrave seeming ( and but seeming ) as if he would joyne with him , that he might not be under anothers command ) this was one of the chiefe reasons of the ruine of the Swedish Forces By reason of the Treatie at Ratisbon , wherein so large and faire conditions were granted by the Austrians , who made use of this bait to bring such to be in love with their civill demeanure , who formerly exasperated by the severe usage of former Ministers of State , would never be brought to comply with them ; divers Imperiall Cities , and in particular Nurenberg , which was then brought to a bad condition ; their Traffique being hindred , wherewithall the greatest part of the Inhabitans did maintaine themselves , and a great scarcity of Victualls being amongst them , by the devastation of the Countrey and adjacent parts made by the Armies , insomuch as that they payd halfe a Florin for a loafe of bread , and a Dollar for a pottle of Wine ; the Citizens thereof began to move a Treatie of agreement with Caesar , making use of this pretence , to honest and cloake their faultinesse , that they had joyned with the Swedish partie to no other end but for the maintenance of their libertie of Conscience , Priviledges , and Franchises , which they had so many yeares enjoyed ; and that when they should be listened unto in these their pretensions by the Emperour , they would balke all other occasions of violating their Oath , and doe homage to him : and that they had had sufficient experience , that to deliver ones selfe up into the protection of another Prince , was a totall for-going of their obedience to their chiefe Soveraign , and a prejudicial subjection of themselves to a worser , as their state had too well made proof of , whilst by having recourse unto the King of Swethland ( a Prince in appearance very affectionate to his Friends ) they had purchased the destruction of their Territories , the consumption of their Arsenalls , and the ruine of all their affaires , with an undoubted certaintie , that when the King should have brought all Germany under him , they should be otherwise treated then by the Imperialists ; For that Princes , who are ambitious of greatnesse , retaine nothing in memory , save onely what in the present may make for their advantage . By reason of the resolution taken at the Dyet at Franckfort , by the Protestant partie , of making Duke Waymer Generall of the Forces of the union , 't was said , that the Duke of Saxony grew likewise jealous ; and that moreover he was not well satisfied with Oxesternes government , who he thought did not proceed with him in so sincere a manner as he ought ; and that the Contributions which were had from the Associate Provinces , were not divided amongst the Souldiers as they ought to be , but converted to the private use of the Swedish Commanders , who were suspected to send into Swethland to their owne homes what they got in Germany ; whereat the Dutch were not a little troubled , whilst they saw another remote Countrey clothed with their spoyles . These allegations were likewise occasioned by particular envy , which usually reigning amongst States-men and Chiefetaines , ( who are ambitious to be thought the only Christalls , wherein the actions of other men ought to be seene ) had at this time given some signes of the Dukes no great good affected intelligency with the Swedes . Whereupon the Austrians making use hereof , indeavoured againe by new propositions and proffers to draw this Prince to conclude a Peace , upon whose example did depend the other Confederate States and Cities of Germany ; and to this purpose Deputies were sent from both sides to Pern , a Citie on the side of Elb above Dresden ; where , though the Imperialists used all the skill they could to overcome whatsoever oppositions , yet was it not possible to allay the Electors distrust and diffidence , nor to satisfie his pretensions ; so as this indeavour proving likewise vaine , they continued in their hostility . Horne was this meane while come with his Army to Myndelheim to watch over the Spaniards proceedings ; who gave out , that they would goe into the upper Swabenland and into Alsatia : When Waymer being advertised , that the Imperialists , after the taking of Dunawert , marched towards Norlinghen , one of the chiefe Cities in Swabenland , situated in a large plaine , begirt with Rampired Walls and strong Towers , hastened his march to come and joyne with Horne , the which he did at Gutemsberg , a place neere the Danube , betweene Lavingen and Vlm , at the same time when the Caesarians appeared first before Norlinghen . Where the Swedes suddenly resolved to passe over the Danube at Lipheim , ( a Towne not farre from Gutemsberg ) and to incampe themselves in the mouth of the Valley of Rems ( which is a plaine of about two miles in breadth betweene the Mountaines , beginning at the end of the Norlinghen Champian , and extends it selfe into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg towards Baling ) that they might the better secure the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , the maintaining whereof was of great advantage to them ; for all other adjacent parts being ransacked , they could onely from hence have Victualls and Forrage for their Armies . And because they thought this the most convenient seat , not onely to succour Norlinghen , but other places of consideration in Swabenland and Franconia , they tooke their way through the Territories of Haidnhaim , which is a Countrey along the River Brents , which is a Countrey upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Wirtenberg , and went to Aulen a Towne not farre from thence ; where , though they received advertisement the Count Strozz and Iohn De Wert , were gone with a good strength of Horse from the Imperiall Campe to set upon Valerspach , and other places of Franconia , they would notwithstanding lose no time , but went the next day towards Bapsinghen , upon the Confines of Swabenland towards Wirtenberg , that they might there take their readiest advantage and bring reliefe into the Citie ; in which march they met with some Imperiall Troopes , wherewith they skirmished , cut many of them in pieces , and tooke some prisoners . The Swedes being come to Bapsinghen , they the next morning possest themselves of the neighbouring Hill ; where long consultation was had touching what they were for the present to do : Waymer was of opinion , that they were to set upon the Caesarian Campe , and provoke them to battell ; but Horne , and many other chiefe Officers were of another mind , and advised contrary to what Waymer had propounded ; who notwithstanding persisting in his opinion , and being seconded therein by Offcherchin , Lieutenant Generall of the Horse , 't was resolved , that the next morning Waymers Horse , which made the right wing of the battell , should advance to a straight and incommodious passage in face of the Enemies Campe , ( who were already possest of all the most advantagious neighbouring Avenues ) to discover whether or no they might passe that way without danger ; the which being effected , they presently found the difficultie greater then they had imagined , by reason of Iohn De Werts return , who was sent for back from the enterprize of Valerspach , by which meanes the Imperialists did much exceed them in numbers ; wherfore they agreed not to try a battell at that time , but onely to send some recruits into the Citie , to incourage the Governour and Inhabitants thereof , and to exhort them to expect the arrivall of the Ringrave and Cratzs , upon whose comming they should be sure to be succoured ; 200 Musquetiers were therefore conveyed into the Towne by Hornes Horse , who went himselfe to the very Gate , where he spoke with the Governour , and perswaded him to persist in his defending the Towne , promising him sudden and opportune succour , which being done , he returned to his quarters not meeting with any encounter . This meane while Colonell Libesteime was come unto them with two of the Duke of Wirtenbergs Regiments , and one of Ransawes , and Schavalischi , with three other Regiments , two of Horse , and one of Foot ; the Swedish Horse , ( the Ringrave , and Cratz , not comming unto them ) could not move from the advantage of their seat , without either giving battell , or making a prejudiciall retreat , for if they should once part from thence , it would be very hard for Cratz ever to joyne with them , who ran manifest danger of being left to the mercy of the Imperialists : much complaint was made for want of Forrage , for it being to be fetcht afarre off , many of their Horse came short home which were cut off by the Crabats ; and the Citie , which was continually playd upon by the Cannon from divers of the Enemies batteries , by making of severall great fires , gave notice of what extremitie it was reduced unto . Waymer perswaded by these reasons , and by his owne generous heart , which still excited him to try a battell with the Enemy , and who desired nothing so much as to be in the Front against a contrary Army , so to beare away the Victory , which he affirmed to be a pleasure , which did farre exceed all other earthly contentment , began againe to perswade Horne that they were obliged to succour the Citie since they had given them their word so to doe ; that every day they lost in so doing made the Confederate Cities lesse confident , for when they should see Ratisbon , Dunawert , and Norlinghen , lost in the face of the Swedish Army , their Colleague , which not long before had boasted not to feare what Fortune could doe , nor any Forces the Imperialists could make , they would have but small hopes of being defended ; especially when that Army which dauntlessely had in triumph advanced to beyond the Danube , should now be seene to give back , and suffer Confederate Cities recommended to the care thereof to be lost , whilst it looked on : He added , that great undertakings were actions which became great Commanders ; that boldnesse made much for victory , that Iulius Caesar with a few Souldiers beat Pompeyes great Army ; that the pr●ffers of fortune were not to be refused , which to make the Protestants victories more glorious , had given them an occasion to immortallise their fame , by bringing them to fight against a King , a Cardinall , and an Elector of the Empire , assisted by Polaches , Hungarians , Dutch , Italians , and Spaniards , the gallantest Nations of Europe ; that the taking any one of these Princes prisoners would be a weighty circumstance : that there could not be a fitter time then this desired by Souldiers , for by overcomming fresh men , rich , and well appointed , they were to change their fortune , together with their apparrell ; that the Findlanders Horse long'd to have a bickering with the Neapolitans , and to change horse with them ; that great numbers begat confusion ; and that danger ought not to be thought of , where mens mindes are conscious of no such thing . But these reasons prevailed nothing with Horne , who governing himselfe with wisedome , and solidity , was not carried away with the vapours of desire ; for the businesse in hand being weighty , he would by no meanes consent to what had been moved : but his advice was , to know the opinions of all the chiefest Officers , before they should come to such a resolution ; who being called together , and much argumentation being had hereupon , it was the generall opinion , that the Infanta's Army being that day joyned with the Kings , and the Swedes succour being yet afarre of , they neither could nor ought undertake any thing , which would be but to precipitate themselves into ruine . Horne said , and was followed in what he said by the greatest part of the Commanders , that in a businesse of so great weight , men ought to be very advised in their resolutions , and to foresee the event of running greedily upon a businesse , the difficulties whereof were not so slight , as their desires would make them appeare ; that the Austrian Army was conducted by valiant Captaines , and who were desirous in presence of their Prince to demonstrate such valour , as might make them seem worthy of the places conferred upon them ; that the Dutch wanted not courage , the greatest part of them being the remainders of those Armies , who had so often looked the Enemie in the face ; that the Italians though new men , were yet knowne to be agile , and soon made capable of the businesse , desirous of honour , & who not being acquainted in the Country , it was to be believed , that they would joyntly resolve rather to die overcōming , then by flying away become a prey to the barbarous Country-people ; that the Spaniards being ambitious of glory , & of the fame of being cried-up for the preservours of the Imperiall greatnesse , being resolute in fighting , a wise Nation , and very valiant , it was not to be imagined that they would turne their backes ; that the Kings being present ought not to be contemned , though but a young man , for that it was a great furtherance to an Army ; and all Commanders desirous together with his yeares to increase in his Majesties favour , they were by manifestation of their gallantry to indeavour a place in his affection : but that which of all things else ought to be duly weighed was , that they were very weake in men , in comparison of the Enemy ; and that they were not to passe by one consideration , that if they should be worsted at this time , he knew not how they should ever get together againe , since the Crowne of Swethland could not disburse monies for new levies , and the Captaines not caring whether their Companies were full or empty , that therefore the chiefe thing to be indeavoured was the preservation of those people , without the which the Swedish power would be annihilated ; and that they must rather thinke how to overcome their Enemies by Wit , then by Weapons ; and that if they would needs try a Battaile , they must of necessity attend the comming of one at the least of their two expected re-inforcements . So as to give Waymer notwithstanding satisfaction , they resolved to lay aside any resolution of giving Battaile , till Cratz at least were come to them , who was by this time not farre of ; they fell notwithstanding to bethinke how they might indeavour to succour the Towne with any appearance of good successe ; and divers were the consultations in this behalfe . Some were of opinion , that their best course was to seat themselves at Vallesteine , some halfe a League distant from Nordlinghen , as the neerest place unto the City , and from whence they might bring such succour as was requisite : but this was not approved of , for that to effect this , a great space of champian Country being to be passed over , they consequently afforded the Enemy opportunity to give them Battaile , when the Swedes should not be able to retreat at their pleasure ; and the Caesarians being at liberty to over-run the state of Wirtenberg , and the Territories of Vlm , they would not onely have thence all things requisite for their Army , but they would necessitate them to forgoe that place , for feare of being beaten thence ; and consequently the City , not receiving necessary succour , would surrender it self in sight of their Army . Others advised that they should withdraw their Army for their better security sake , a little further from the Caesarians , till the arrivall of their expected succour ; but neither was this thought fitting , for their retreat would have invited the Enemy to follow them , and to plunder the state of Wirtenberg , and the recruits expected from Franconia , could not without great difficulty , and evident danger , come to the Swedish Army . So at last their joint opinions was to succour Nordlinghen ; but in such sort as the Army should not want victuals from the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , nor that that state should be left to the discretion of the Imperialists : and though this resolution was likewise upon well-grounded reasons withstood by Cratz ( who was then newly come , as one who was better acquainted with the Country and the Enemies Forces , amongst whom he had long commanded ) publickly protesting , that so rash an attempt ought not to be made , against a fresh , victorious Army , and so recruited , without a further addition of Forces , which was to be expected by the Ringraves arrivall , who was by this time nigh at hand , and by some other Troopes likewise not farre off ; and Horne was likewise of this opinion , adding , that an Army consisting of great numbers , and those new Souldiers , ought rather to be fought withall by keeping them busied and molested , then by the Sword ; for not being able to keep themselves long in an impoverished Country , they must of necessity either perish or begone , just as befell the Duke of Feria the yeare before ; yet for that both Cratz and Horne were willing to please Waymer and Offcherchen , ( who as none of the wisest , would in jeasting manner say , that these their Counsells and Advises partooke of feare ) they were so much incenst at these speeches , which reflected so much upon them , as they concluded to put in execution , and to be themselves the first that should prosecute , this resolution . They therefore raised their Camp the first day of September , which consisted of 12000 Foot , and 8000 Horse , and 28 piece of Cannon . There was a Hill neer the City called Arensperg , upon the which if they should have incamped themselves , the besieged would have thereby beene much comforted , and the Caesarians so much incommodated , as they would for certaine have beene inforced in a short time to raise their Siege . The Swedes therefore marched towards that Hill , to effect what they had agreed upon : the Imperialists heard of this their motion , but not being able to imagine what their designe might be , not dreaming that ever they would make so hard an attempt , they moved not from their quarters , till they saw them neer their Corps de guarde , which they had re-inforced with some Regiments of Horse ; finding afterwards some bands of Swedish Muskettiers belonging to Waymer , which were the Vanguard , and drew after them some pieces of Cannon , made towards them , not willing to contest the Field with them , they gave them way , and retired themselves to the aforesaid Hill Arensperg , the place which the Swedes had designed to incamp themselves in . Duke Waymer with a great Body of Horse set upon the said Corps de guarde , and though they were with equall valour withstood by them , and Sadlers , and Cratz his Regiments beaten backe , at last being overborne by the Swedish Horse , ( which furiously and in a joynt body Charged them ) they and such other Troopes as were sent in to their succour , were inforced to give backe , with the losse of many of the Austrians ; and in particular Prior Aldobrandini perish't there , a valiant Gentleman and deservedly beloved of all . The like befell another passage guarded by 400 Spaniards , which was by force of Armes taken by Colonell Vistem , after a stout defence made by the Enemy : and for that that station was of so great moment , onely for as long as the wood continued , neer unto which it was , and the end whereof extended to where the Imperialists were incamped in Battaile-array , they were so farre advanced , and their Muskettiers so ingaged , as that they were necessitated to indeavour likewise the gaining of the plaine . But Waymer being confronted by a gallant Body of Caesarians , and he not having men enough to set upon them ; Horne , ( who though he still were of the same minde , which was to keep upon Arensperg , and make himsele master thereof , on that side which extends it selfe to the left hand , that he might there expect the Ringrave , who was within two little dayes march , and had with him about 8000 of the bravest and best experienced Souldiers of all the Army ) since he saw that to proceed like a wiseman , was esteemed a token of Cowardise , by those who by reason of their former good successes despised the Enemy , and would come to a Battaile , to shew that he likewise wanted not courage , and that hee knew not what feare meant , hee furiously fell upon those trenches which were made by the Spaniards , and giving upon two Battaglions of Foot , though they had much adoe to get unto a halfe moone which stood upon the very beginning of the height , yet Charging them through , after a bloody fight wherin the Count de Solmes , and Colonell Verms were slaine , who had the charge to defend it with their Regiments , they entred thereinto ; where instead of haulting and making good the station , as Horne commanded them , they advanced to set upon the Squadrons of the Spanish Army , which was placed in Battaile-array ; where being Charged by the Austrian Horse , and the rest of the Swedes not being able to succour them , for that the Trenches were not to be pas● by horse , and much pester'd with smoake , occasioned through the firing of the Imperialists Ammunition , they fled away in great confusion , so as the Spaniards might easily advance , and regaine that important station , which proved afterwards the ruine of the Swedes . This rout given to the Protestants would not have proved so prejudiciall , if the Horse , which was appointed to backe them had advanced in due time , & opened the fences , as Horne had commanded them . They say this omission was occasioned by the incumbrance of some Carriages over-turned in the Woods , which contrary to the orders they had received , advancing before the said Horse , was a cause of detaining them for a while and this was the reason why that advantage was lost , which afterwards 't was impossible to recover ; for whilst the Swedish Foot advanced forwards into the Trenches , not being backt by their Horse , the greatest part of them were cut in pieces by the Austrian Horse . The fight was valiantly performed for some while , not onely here , but likewise on the left wing , with the Caesarian Horse , whose Charges the Swedes valiantly withstood , and gallantly repulsed ; and the businesse grew now to be so hot , as that many hard incounters were made , and many fierce skirmishes ; but because the Swedes could not Charge so well by reason of the disadvantage of their situation , and not being able to get into their Trenches , the Imperialists growing more and more upon them , they were inforced to indeavour a retreat , but being ingaged a little too forward , though Horne had here shewed all the worth of wit and industry that ever was shewen by the undaunted discretion of any ancient experienced Commander , the successe was not good ; Horne made all his Horse advance against the Caesarians , and gallantly Charged them , that he might have time , whilst these were at handy blows with the enemy , to draw off his Cannon , which was too far advanced ; and likewise to recover his Foot about a little Towne called Neresham which lies in the vallie between the Hill where the action was , and the above named Arensperg , and which extends it selfe to a little River : hee likewise hoped that his Van-guard should take their station together with the Cannon , on the other side the said Towne , so as the Reare-ward which was pursued by the Austrians might retreat under the safe-guard of the Artillery , and being thus gotten into a place of advantage , his Troopes might face about , and joyntly with Duke Waymer make head against the Caesarians , till the Ringrave , who was not farre off , might bring opportune succour . But the Battaglions of the left Wing , tired and worne out with the labour of eight houres continued fight , and being charged by reserves and other fresh Troopes of the Caesarians , turned their backs , and running hastily to save themselves under the shelter of Hornes Vanguard , they broke the files thereof , and totally discomposed it . At the sight hereof Horne and Cratz came in , and facing their Regiments , ceased not to exhort them to turne head ; but it was in vaine and impossible to bring them againe into order ; and the feare of death being more prevalent then the comfort of life , deafened , and blinded through confusion , they ranne with loose reines , some here , some there , as fast as their Horses could carry them . Whereupon Horne provoked by honour , and by the words which Offcherchen had let fall , resolved not to live to be the spectator of so great a misfortune ; but it not standing with Gods good will that he should then perish , he was taken prisoner , as was likewise Cratz , who being wounded by a Musquet-shot , could not escape falling into the Enemies hands . This battell lasted from the break of day on the 7th of September , till two in the afternoone , in the which the Swedes left dead upon the field about 6000 Souldiers , the greatest part whereof were Foot , lost all their Cannon and Baggage ; and that which most imported , they likewise lost the reputation of their Armes , and fortune , which favouring all their actions till this instant , had made their fame terrible to all Europe , and brought them to be so conceited of , as that it was thought by the wisest , nothing but discords and emulation betweene themselves could have rendred them conquerable . Almost all the Horse retreated with Waymer into the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , and from thence to Franckfort , and some Foot companies retyred to Vlm with Offcherchen , who was also wounded . This battell was given by the Swedes too unadvisedly , and out of too much courage ; for not being above 20000 fighting men , they had the boldnesse to provoke an Army composed of three Armies , wherein were above 40000 Souldiers , and in place of such advantage as did move laughter in the Romanists ; many whereof thought that they did it out of dispaire , or for want of wit in the Swedish Commanders . The Kings Majestie , and the Illustrious Infanta , wonne immortall glory in this battell ; Princes ▪ who , to the wonder of all men , were alwayes amidst the Musquet-shot , voyd of feare ; nor would they be withdrawne from thence , for any Counsell could be given them , but replyed , that such Princes as are afear'd , ought to keepe themselves in their Royall Pallaces , not come into any Army . The greatest actions in this battell were performed by the Spaniards and Italians , in so much as the Swedes themselves were astonished to see it , who set upon their quarters , thinking to affright them , as being but new Souldiers , and yet they found by all they did they had no paragons ; the Spaniards notwithstanding , of all others fought most miraculously with their foot fixt , & gave testimony of their Valour and Fidelitie ; in so much as the Dutch-men may confesse , it was by their meanes that they received any comfort : for doubtlesse without their inforcements and undauntednesse , together with this battell , they would have lost all meanes of ever gathering head againe . Of their Commanders , the Marquis of Liganes was by the Swedes themselves accounted worthy of all glory , and to be esteemed a gallant Commander ; yet are not the rest to be forgotten , for every one to whose share it fell to fight , discharged his dutie as became him . Of the Swedes , Horne and Cratz were immortallized , not so much for the valour shewed by their Swords , as for the solid wisedome of their counsells , wherein if they had beene followed by the rest , they would not doubtlessely have split upon this Rock : yet did Waymer , Vistum , and the rest behave themselves valiantly ; but the advantage of the ground , and the imparitie of Forces , tooke off the edge of their fiercenesse . Horne being brought prisoner into the Spanish Tents , the King and Infanta were desirous to see that man whose valour had made his fame immortall , and therefore he was brought to their Lodgings ; where , as he would have prostrated himselfe before his Majestie and the Infanta , they ( like worthy Princes , and indued with extraordinary goodnesse ) raysed him up , and receiving him in a curteous and friendly manner , told him , they were much satisfied in having so worthy and so valiant a prisoner : to which Horne replyed , and I am proud to be in the hands of so great Princes . He was from thence sent backe into the quarters , where he was visited by all the Commanders of the Army ; and the King gave order that he should be treated with all respect and civilitie , such as is usually given to men of merit by great and magnanimous Princes . Whilst the Austrians were busie in bringing their ends about in Germany and Italy , the French were not idle ; for the great Cardinall Richelieu ( wisely fore-seeing where the blow prepared by the Spanish braine was to fall ) used his best industry not to suffer his King to stand a fruitlesse spectator in this controversie ; and therefore the taking of Bitsch and La Motta was the more plyed : both which were surrendred , the one through the weaknesse of its Garrison , the other by the death of the Governour , who as he was comming into the Town from forth a halfe Moone that was without the gates , was slaine by a Musquet-shot upon the Draw-bridge . The Castle of Vildesteime , in the Voghese Mountaine , upon the confines of Lorayne , towards Alsatia and Burgundy , was also taken ; and that whole Province being reduced , that great head-piece began to thinke of new Achievements in Alsatia , ( when things should succeed more opportunely ) and to prepare the fittest meanes to march with their Forces into Italy , if the peace should at any time be broken . The French therefore gathering together all their Forces which were dispersed about Lorayne , marched with them towards the Frontiers of Alsatia , not without some jealousie in the Austrians , who fear'd lest they might joyne with the Swedes , of whom likewise there wanted not some apprehensions ; for the French seeing them held in play by the Caesarian Forces , thought to get into Filisburg by force if they could not prevaile by faire meanes . Their end notwithstanding , ( as was conceived by Polititians ) was , neither to declare Warre at this time against the Austrians , neither yet to distaste the Swedes ; but as Arbitrators of the businesse in Germany , the proceedings both of the Swedes and Austrians depending upon the ballance of their Forces , to keepe themselves attentive spectators upon the fall of the one or other of them ; carrying the matter so , as whether the Swedes should winne or lose , they without entring into Warre might reape advantage thereby . For the Kingdome of France being then all of a piece , and therefore become the most formidable power of all Christendom , if the Austrians should prevaile , they would be able to uphold the Swedish partie ; and such strong holds as by such an accident should be put into their hands by the Swedes , they might easily keep them ; and if the Swedes should be victorious , the apprehended Austrian greatnesse growing weaker , they saw they were sufficient to enlarge their owne Empire , and to keepe the Swedes within the limited bounds of power ; so as France being well enough pleased with the falling out of others , that so she might inhaunce , and keepe intire her owne strength through their ruines , it was clearely discerned , that their intentions were neither to denounce Warre against the Spaniards , nor yet to foment the Swedes but conditionally . For if they should have denounced Warre , to boot with the former alledged reasons , concerning the Duke of Orleans absence , it was to be considered , that the breaking of peace without occasion given , would adhibite faith to what was already suspected , that the French intended to pluck downe the Spanish greatnesse , and by the ruines thereof , the more to aggrandise their own Monarchy ; and that which imported more then all the rest , that the Austrian Force being counterpoised by the French-mens declaring of themselves , 't was easily discerned , that the Swedes having the way opened to proceed on to further greatnesse , they would consequently be more confirmed in their resolution of not parting with the Townes upon the Rhyn , nor yeeld to give the French such content as they desired . Whereupon if the French should indeavour by force of Armes to make them forgoe their obstinacy , it would be a meanes to make a pacification betweene the Swedes and the Emperour , and to their no little prejudice incite them against themselves , or by holding with them to rest contented with what they could purchase of themselves , at the great expence of money and blood . And because the French knew the great ill will that the Lorayners bare them , to shun all insurrections , they resolved onely to keepe Nancy , La Motta , and Bitsch , and to throw open the Gates of all the other Cities , walled Townes , and Castles of that state , which were 36 in number ; and to prevent any mischiefe that might happen at Nancy the Inhabitants were disarmed , and at Nostre-Dame gate a Citadell of foure Bulworkes was erected . In Italy , where in due time 't was doubted their Armies might fall on , they gave in Commission to Duke Crequi , who was dispatcht from Rome , that he should go to all the Princes and Potentates there , under pretence of Visit , Complements , and ratification of his Majesties good intelligence with them ; but indeed secretly to informe himselfe , how they stood affected towards his most Christian Majestie ; and where he should find any appearance of aversenesse , that he should wisely indeavour to worke upon their affections by promises , and by making his Kings good intentions knowne unto them ; making his agreement so with them , that upon any occasion they might favour him ; and that he should invite them to an offensive League against the Spaniards in the State of Milan , as the place which lyes open to the commerce of the Emperours Forces ; and the maine Body of their strength being thither reduced , kept the neighbouring states in continuall jealousies . He therefore went to Florence , and though he had no hope to obtaine any thing of the great Duke , by reason of his relation to the house of Austria ; yet to palliate the intentions of his other Visits , 't was thought fit in all respects , both of decency and faire correspondency , that he should goe to that Court to make all his other Embassyes seeme but Complementall , without futher causing jealousie in the Spaniard . From thence he went to Venice , where having stayd two moneths , he found those wise Senators desirous to preserve the publique peace of Italy , and constant in alwayes keeping good intelligence with his Majestie of France , rather willing to be mediators for publique tranquilly , then authors of new turmoyles Having tane leave at Venice , where he admired the greatnesse of their regalities , and the splendid manner of their treating , he went to Mantua , where being worthily received by Duke Charles , and assured of his great good inclination to the Crowne of France , he passed on to Parma , to visit the Duke thereof , whom he found full of high and generous thoughts , and one who being a sprightly Prince , was not contented to passe away his time in idlenesse , a thing despised by exalted minds ; and having filled his Highnesse with vast hopes , and assured him of his Kings assistance in keeping him independent upon the Spaniards , and confirmed him in his good will to France , and to that purpose agreed upon what was knowne fitting for the Dukes interest , he followed on his journy to Pyemont , and there passing over the Mountaines , returned to France . The Swedes vast hopes being ship-wrack't in the battell at Norlinghen , and they knowing themselves to be reduced to such a condition , as they could no longer with safetie keepe in such places ●s were by them Garrison'd , the Garrisons were drawn out at Biberach , Bucorn , Cell , Rinfelt , Friburg , and from all other places , where the Swedes had any , by the Ringraves order , who was then Chiefe Commander of the Forces in Alsatia , and all these which might amount to the number of 3000. being added to the other 6000. the said Ringrave had with him , and which were not in the battell , the Swedish Commanders knowing it was impossible for them to keepe longer in those parts , withdrew themselves to before Strasburg , that they might hault t●ere under the protection of that Citie , reputed one the strongest of all Germamany , that they might re-assemble in the best sort they could their disbanded Forces , and those which they drew from the neighbouring quarters . This Victory , which much inheartned the Austrians , and all that sided with them , was solemnised with a publicke thanks-giving , and by speedy Posts all their friends were advertised thereof ; signifying what advantage the Romanists might hope from thence , and on the contrary side , what dammage their Enemies were to receive thereby . Whilst thus incouraged , they advanced to reap the fruits of so great good fortune , this newes was much resented in France , though some more speculative then others , would say , that this defeat was desired by the French , and expected upon designe , that they might see the Swedish Forces reduced to such Condition , as that standing in need of their protection , they should be necessitated to have recourse thereunto , and consequently willing to put into their hands not onely Filisburg , ( which the French so earnestly desired ) but likewise Mentz . , Benfeilt , and other places upon the Rhyn , possest by the Swedish Souldier , and wherein they had hitherto obstinatly kept themselves , nor would by any meanes be perswaded to forgoe them . The Marshall de la Force , who with a compleat Army of about 16000 fighting men kept himselfe in Montbelgard ( a Country which lyes betweene the Frontiers of Lorayne , Burgundy , and Helvetia , not long before purchased for a summe of Mony by the French , from the Duke of Wirtenberg ) and upon the Frontiers of Lorayne , and Alsatia , did by order from the King draw neerer the Rhyn ; not out of any intention to joyne with the Protestant Forces , ( as it was noysed , and feared by the Romanists ; the more , for that the Marshall being a Protestant , 't was doubted he might vary from his directions received from the Court , and demonstrate his affection towards the Protestants to their advantage ) but to get into the Townes , where the Swedes being no longer able to subsist , 't was knowne they would rather deliver them up unto the French , then to the Imperialists . And just so it fell out , for the Swedes being too weake to keep themselves in that Province without the aide of France , resolved to quit Colmar , Sclestat , Hagenaw , Lindaw , Hermisteime , and some other Towns barely begirt with ancient Wals , though Populous , and Merchandising , which ly in the heart of that Province , on the other side of the Rhyn towards Lorayne . Monsieur de Fichieres ( who was then assistant for the King of France in Franckfort , with Oxesterne , and the reformed Councell , ) making use of this occasion , renewed his demand and his pretence to Filisburg , and that the Swedes might the easilier condiscend to the consignation thereof , he accompanied his demands with vast promises of assistance ; which was very willingly listned unto by them who upon this emergency stood in need enough thereof , for necessity is that which makes things either acceptable , or unacceptable . Oxesterne notwithstanding was of another opinion , though he wisely concealed it ; for he approved not of receiving so powerfull strangers to be companions in their atchievements , and so to receive Lawes from them , for by ingaging their owne liberty , and subjecting themselves to France , hee would say to those he did confide in , that when they should have this strong hold , they would desire another ; & under the specious charitable pretence of receiving the Romanists into protection , they would without unsheathing their Swords , injoy the reward of the Swedish labours . That neighbouring potentates nor their exhibitions ought never to be trusted in , for what is not taken by the enemy with the Sword fals into the power of friends , by the exposition of some writing , made by some Officer of State. The other Dutch Counsellours ( for of the twelve deputies chosen to consider of the publick government of the Confederates affaires , there were nine of that Nation ) allured by hopes of monies from France , upon which they much relied , aswell for the publicke as their particular interest , ( for they very well knew they could no longer subsist by the Swedish party , and that therefore it was behovefull for them to have some other Prince to rely upon , from whom they might receive such pensions as might maintaine them in the decencie of their degree , ) subscribed to this desire of the Embassadour , and perswaded Oxesterne to resolve upon sending to Colonell Smidberg , who was Governour of the Fort , to deliver it up unto the French , the which was done , though with some delay ; for Smidberg , pretending that the Crowne of Swethland owed him certaine Monies , intended not to quit that place till he had received satisfaction . 'T was said he was hereunto incited secretly by Oxesterne , who for divers ends would protract the surrender of that place . Yet did the French remove this obstacle by satisfying Smidberg , by which meanes they possest themselves of this so considerable strength . Waymer being gotten with the remainder of his ill-treated Army to Franckfort , and having re-assembled a new Body of an Army , about 14000 Souldiers by the means of the two Brothers , Otho Lodovico , and Philip the Ringrave , who joyned their Forces with him , and by the Souldiers drawne out of the Swedish Garrisons , eagerly thirsting after revenge , prest the French Embassadour that he would send unto him 6000 men which had formerly been promised by vertue of the new capitulation between the Swedes & Crown of France , in lieu wherof the Swedes had till now taken Mony , to shun such confusion as is usually caused by the French , when they are mixt with other Nations : By which aid he gave out he would yet be able to oppose and retard the Imperialists in their swing of Victory , who were very much weakned by the Infanta's parting from them , who carryed along with him , as he travelled , not onely all the Spanish Army being about 10000 fighting men , but likewise part of the Imperialists assigned to him by the King for his convoy . The Embassadour replied hereunto in an affectionate manner , that his Highnesse was not at all deceived in his relying upon succour from his King , who was a well-wisher to the interests of the Crowne of Swede , to the Protestants in Germany , and to Waymers person in particular ; that therefore he would suddainly acquaint the Court therewith , and that he would moreover write to the Marshall de la Force , to know from him what orders , he had received from the King concerning this ; and thus he held him in suspence till having received an answer , he gave the Duke to understand that the French were ready to assist him ; but that 6000 Souldiers appearing to them to be very few in respect of the Austrians numerous Forces imboldned by Victory , they intended not to hazard the reputation of their Armes upon a new precipice ; that therefore they offered to second him with a compleat Army of 20000 fighting men , which were upon those Frontiers in Alsatia . The Embassadour did upon this offer , take cunningly an opportune occasion to re-demand Benfelt , Gustavensburg , Mentz , and other neighbouring places , much desired by the French , the better to secure themselves of Lorayne ; and that they might make the Warre in another mans Countrey , if at any time the Austrians should indeavour to put Duke Charles into his Countrey againe . This caused no small muttering in Oxensternes Court , where it was publique discourse , that the French did onely desire to reduce the Swedes to a necessitie of imploring their succour , by which meanes they might fully compleat their ends , which were to possesse themselves of all the Townes of those Provinces without waging Warre , that so they might not onely enlarge the Confines of their great Kingdome , but secure it by the Rhyn from being invaded by the Dutch , and by bringing their Forces at their pleasure against them , inforce the Germans , weakned by so many Warres , to submit themselves to their protection , and to depend upon the Lawes of France , and so to keepe the Imperiall Forces in perpetuall motion , fomenting the Protestants , to divert them from such assistance as they might bring to Flanders and Italy , when the French should move with their Forces into those parts . All reasons drawne from sound Consequences , and approved of by reall Arguments ; yet did their principall object make against it , which would not permit them without greater occasion to breake with the house of Austria , and counterveene such Articles as they had sworne and subscribed unto , especially in a time when the Duke of Orleans was out of France . This comming of the French into Alsatia , and the newes of the delivery of Filisburg by the Swedes into their hands , was so briske a gust of wind , as it quite over-turned many of the Austrians designes which they had formerly resolved upon ; in so much as though in reason they should have pursued their Victory , and not have suffered the Swedes to recruit , they did notwithstanding curbe in their proceedings , which shewed they had no mind to make the Swedes desperate , and so force them to fly for protection to France , and joyne their Forces with those of so puissant a King , delivering up unto him such strong holds as they were possest of upon the Rhyn , which when they should be in the hands of the French , they would meet with more difficulty in recovering them . And moreover , the Austrians were very unwilling to breake the peace with so great a King ; For these Townes lying upon the Confines of Lorayne , which the French were new possest of they should consequently have Alsatia annext to their Dominions , from whence they might without any obstacle issue out with such numerous Forces as that Crown is famous for , & render vaine the indeavours of whatsoever more then reasonable Army . And so by the ruine of their Enemies , Forreyners should get further footing in their Territories ; and whilst they should beat the Tree , others should gather the Fruit. And the French should without losse of blood be Master of those Cities which would hardly be regained by puissant Armies . 'T was observed , that from this time forward the Austrians began to proceed more slowly , being contented to undertake such enterprises , from the event whereof they could not expect any absolute benefit . The Landgrave of Hessen had better successe then his other Confederates , who was at this time at the siege of Myndem , the Garrison whereof by continuall fallying out did much prejudice the besiegers ; for in one sally they slighted two of their batteries , and tooke three piece of Cannon which they brought into their Citie , and tooke many prisoners . Yet did this little availe them , for duties and famine daily increasing , and having no hopes of succour , they were forced to yeeld the Towne unto the Landgrave , who freely gave them leave to march out with their Armes , Baggage , and two piece of Cannon , on the 24th of November . The Duke of Orleans , who had absented himselfe from the King his Brothers Court , being wrought upon to that purpose by the perswasions of his Counsellours , who through the desire of bettring their conditions , and blinded by lying hopes , believed by this dis-agreement of the Royall Brothers , to make the King withdraw his affection from those Ministers of State , whose greatnesse they envyed , and to advance themselves ; being incouraged by the Queene his Mother who was then in Flanders , and allured by faire promises which were said to be made unto him by the Spaniards , was at this time in Brussells ; where at last , better bethinking himselfe of his owne affaires , wisely discovering the cunning of those that were his advisers , and growing very apprehensive ; for it was said , by those that were skilled in State-affaires , that the Spaniards intended under some specious pretence to secure his person , and dexterously to allure him into Spain , where they might afterwards keepe him as an Hostage for the jealousies they might have of the great powers of the most Christian King , from all which they might rest secure by having this pawne in their hands ; for hardly would the French have taken up Armes against their Kings Brother , since their King wanting Issue his Scepter was to fall into his Brothers hand ; not was it likely they would ingage themselves in a Warre against their Kings onely Brother , and put the Kingdome to so much cost and grievance , since from thence they could expect nothing but the ruines usually occasioned by Warre . Moreover , any advantage the French could have made hereby , would have come short of a ransome for their King , in case the Crowne should have fallen to the said Duke of Orleans . These impressions growing strong in Monsieur , and he moreover reflecting much upon the Infanta's arrivall , who was to take upon him the command of those Provinces , the which indeed did most of all trouble him . To these considerations was likewise added , secret intelligence held betweene the Cardinall Richelieu , and Monsieur de Pilloran , who ( as is usuall with the sprightlinesse of the French ) annoied with the Spanish gravity , desirous to alter his purpose , and to injoy those mighty promises which were made unto him by the King ; And having moreover forgone his love which he bore to the Princesse of Phalsberg , for new affection taken to Madame de Chimay , tooke upon him to be a meanes aswell of the returne of his Master , and of the reconciling him with the King , as hee had beene of withdrawing him out of France . Other excellent practises of the Cardinall ( who as a faithfull servant of that Crowne , was much troubled at this disagreement between his two Masters , ) were used to effect this ; As likewise the wholsome advice of some others , who were ingaged as good Frenchmen to undeceive him , and free him of such suspitions as were imprinted in him , by those that envied the greatnesse of France . These conceptions put together were so available , as discovering at last the cinders under which the fire lay hid , which he feared might breake forth into some great flame , he resolved to have speedy recourse to the waters of mercy of his most Christian Majesty , wherewithall to wash away all his faults . He therefore under pretence of hunting ( an exercise wherein he usually spent his leasure times ) agreed with those he affided in , of what safest & shortest way he was to take ; he resolved to ride streight towards the Frontiers of Picardy , and took order to prevent any mischiefe which might insue , that upon the day appointed certaine Troopes of French Horse should bee upon those Frontiers . Hee went out of Brussels , waighted upon by Messieurs de Pilloran , de Fargis , de Condray , Montpensier , leaving Monsieur de Candeboune , to wait upon the Duchesse his Wife , which Candebonne was afterwards sent away by the Spaniards as one they trusted not in : And finally he arrived in France to the great contentment of all the Subjects , Princes , Ministers of state , Cardinall , and of the King himself , which they exprest by Jubilean teares , and all outward manifestations of joy ; and to the as great discontentment of all those who had laid their foundations upon these divisions . The Spaniards ( who if all be true , that was said , were not very well pleased hereat ) did notwithstanding wisely cover their inward sorrow , giving out how much they were joyed , that their Kings Brethren in law were reconciled , and that his Highnesse needed not have beene so secret in his departure ; for as they had courteously received him , so would they as willingly have served him , and attended him with such decency into France , as became so great a Prince . The Infanta whom we left after the Battaile of Nordlinghen , in the Spanish Army , in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , went by Ashaffemburg ( a City belonging to the Elector of Mentz upon the Main ) towards Cullen , and came happily into the Country of Lucemburg , with the great applause of the Inhabitants . The King of Hungary having taken Neilburne , a City in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , seated upon the Neccar , which being onely surrounded with old Wals soone yeelded , march't with his Forces towards the Ringrave , who kept himselfe with his owne men , and those hee had drawne out of Garrisons , neer Offemberg , to oppose the Caesarians proceedings in those parts ; not being strong enough to face a great and victorious Army , discovering the Imperialists Scouts , and having skirmished with them , he retired towards Strasburg ; But being pursued by the Caesarian Horse , and not able to get to the Bridge over the Rhyn before they overtooke him , whilest hee past over his Foot , it behoved him to skirmish with the Imperialists Horse , where being overborne by the grosse of the Enemy , and not able to passe over the Rhyn by the Bridge , which was barricadoed by Carts , and Foot , he to save his person threw himselfe into the River , and by swimming over it , escaped the hands of the Enemy , but left behinde him , at this bout , neer 400 Horse and some Carriages . After this action , the Imperialists fearing lest they might necessitate the Swedes to implore succour from France , and to joyne themselves with the Army commanded by the Marshall de la Force , who was fallen downe into Alsatia , and was then quartered about Lindaw , they kept themselves within there quarters for some time in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , not indeavouring any new businesse , at which the Swedish Commanders did not a little wonder . But this was by politicians interpreted a piece of cunning , thus to afford leasure to the Swedes , who were totally broken , that gathering a little courage they might not give way to the demands made in Mentz by the French Agents , concerning those Townes which they held upon the Rhyn , and thereabouts , and which they had yet refused to surrender . But the Elector of Bavaria growing jealous at these delayes , by which they seemed rather to seek peace with the Protestant Princes , then pursue the warre , 't was said , that the Austrians foreseeing an almost inevitable rupture with France , would first see the businesse of Germany setled , that they might the more freely afterwards oppose themselves to the French Forces , the which was to be indeavoured before they should declare open Warre against the French ; for if they should fall foule with them , before the other affaire were setled , they were likely to meet with greater difficulties then otherwise ; for inheartned by hopes from France , their pretensions would be the loftier . The Duke of Bavaria doubted lest the Emperour might conclude this Peace , and lest he might remit the Count Palatine into his state , so to gaine the friendship of the King of England , which it much imported him to have . Hee indeavoured therefore ( by what was gathered from understanding men ) to thwart this , and made Iohn de Wert , Commander of the Forces of the Catholicke League , ( of which the said Duke , as hath been formerly said , was Generalissimo ) sit downe before Heydelberg the Metropolitan of the lower Palatinat , to renew by this hostillity , the jealousies between Caesar and the Crowne of England ; the which Wert did , and tooke the Town , and shortly after the Castle , which wanting succour compounded . The losse of this Towne , though it opened the way for the Caesarians to advance , without any difficulty , towards Franckfort , and Mentz , yet was it not pleasing to the Imperiall Councell . For Manheime being garrizon'd by the French , a strong hold upon the Rhyn , at the mouth of the Neccar , formerly possessed by the Spaniards , & afterwards slighted by them , to free themselves of the expence they must be at , in maintaining a strong Garrison there , which now they needed not , and having built a Bridge upon Boates , they would not oblige them to passe over the Rhyn and declare Warre . They therefore kept themselves within their quarters at Wirtenberg , and the Marquisat of Turlach , not indeavouring any other enterprise , attending the conclusion of Peace with Saxony , which at this time , was with much fervenvency , and almost an assured successe treated of . For the distastes which that Elector had taken against Oxesterne , for the little respect given by him in his discourses to the Electors actions , were growne to a very great height ; And though the French who were troubled this peace should be concluded , sent Monsieur de la Grange , to the Elector to disturbe it ( as it was commonly reported ) with promise of Monies , Armes and assistance , yet did they not feare to effect it ; for the Elector was not greatly well inclined to the greatnesse of Forreigne Protestants in Germany , and therefore it was not to be believed , hee would nourish the Warre , at the desire of the French. The end of the ninth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE X. BOOK . The Contents of the Tenth Booke . The Imperialists are invited to the surprisall of Filisburg by the Frenchmens neglected Guards , many consultations being had , they resolve upon the enterprise , which they easily obtaine ; The French are much incenst at this surprisall , and make great Military Provisions ; Franckfort upon the Mayne compounds with the Emperour ; The Spaniards surprise Triers , and carry the Elector prisoner into Flanders ; Auspurg and other Cities , brought to great extremitie , cloze in with the Peace of Prague ; The French fall unexpectedly upon the Valteline , and without any dispute make themselves masters thereof ; The state of Milan takes up Armes , and the Spaniards are carefull to preserve the strong holds ; The Duke of Savoy is much prest by the French and Spaniards , at last he resolves to satisfie the French ; Duke Waymer takes pay of the King of France ; Oxesterne goes from Germany for Swethland ; The Austrians make divers proceedings about the Rhyn ; The Dutchmen come to the succour of the Valteline ; Great confusion in the state of Milan by reason of the French Hostilitie ; The Spaniards helpe them ; Artois is assayled by the French Forces , and much of action is had in those parts ; The Duke of Saxony indeavours to shun breaking with the Swedes , but cannot prevaile , they declare themselves his Enemies ; The King of Hungary comes into the Field , he passes into Wirtenberg , and hath an eye to the proceedings of the French ; The Austrians indeavour to put distastes betweene France and England , but faile in their designe ; The Duke of Bavaria is married to the Emperours Daughter ; The Spaniards surprise Sckinck-Sconce . The Duke of Crequi passes into Monferrat , enters the state of Milan , takes many places , encamps before Valenza ; The Milanois are hereat much affraid ; Rohan proceeds s●ccessefully in the Valteline ; The Hollanders goe to regaine Schinck-Sconce ; The Forces of Parma and Savoy joyne with the French before Valenza ; The Spaniards complaine unto the Pope of the Duke of Parma ; The Duke in a Remonstrance publisheth his Reasons ; The Spaniards make great pre●arations for the defence of Milan by a Fleet at Sea , they surprise the Island of S. Honore , and S. Marguerit . WHilst the Imperiall Forces , to the wonder of many , remained idle in their Quarters at Wirtenberg , Lieutenant Colonell Iaspar Baumberger , formerly Governour at Filisburg , ( he who before he surrendred that place to the Swedes , cunningly , and peradventure with intention of making use thereof upon fitting occasion , made the Palizadoes to be saw'd on some sides of the Fort , and to be so repleated , that if at any time , any reasonable force should be used against them , they might be broken in sunder and throwne downe ) the season serving for this purpose , which was so cold , as that all the Ditches were hard frozen over , and incouraged by the good correspondency which he held with all the parts thereabouts , ( for whilst he had the government of that place , he so behaved himselfe , as he had generally wonne the good will of all the neighbouring people ; not doing as the French , who by making continuall inrodes into the neighbouring Townes , and by other different wayes of proceeding , and Military licentiousnesse , had purchased the peoples hatred ) did secretly acquaint the King of Hungary , and some other prime Counsellours and Chiefe Commanders of the Caesarian Army , with his designe . Who debating hereupon , some were of a contrary opinion ; affirming , That the event of a businesse must be maturely fore-seene before the businesse it selfe be undertaken ; that it was well knowne how that Fort was valued by the French , what trouble and paines they had to get it from the Swedes , and that therefore it was not to be doubted , that as the losse would be more resented , so would the distaste they should take thereat be the greater ; that it was not yet time to come to open enmitie with the French , who were at peace within themselves , had recovered their Kings Brother , and who united within themselves , were of themselves alone , without any other assistance , formidable to all Europe ; a Nation alwayes desirous of Warre , which could not wish for a better occasion then such a conjuncture to breake with the Spaniards , being as well their greatest Enemies as their chiefest Rivalls , and who by having an Army out of their Kingdome , might thereby evacuate those unquiet humours wherewithall they doe abound , and which uses to occasion home-troubles amongst them , very advantagious to those that feare them , and without which all attempts against them are vaine ; that Flanders was not able at one and the same time to maintaine it selfe against the Hollanders , and defend it selfe against the French who might easily fall upon Artois ; that the Forces of Burgondy were too small to defend it selfe , from those much more powerfull of a King of France ; that Italy , which was drained by the continuall evacuation of so many men sent into Germany and Flanders , most Princes being at this crisis of time well inclined towards the French , might run a great hazard if it should at this time be set upon ; that it was no doubt that either Flanders or Italy , without succour from Germany , could make their partie good against the French ; that it was credible , that the Spaniards , who were much concerned in the possession of those Provinces , were to expect succour from the Emperour , whereby the Dutch Army being weakned , the Swedes joyning consequently with the French Forces , the Warre was likely to be kept on Foot in the Empire , to the great prejudice of those people ; that it was therefore better for them to temporise , and persisting in the way they were in , before they should breake with France , to weaken the Swedes , re-assume a good correspondency with the Hanse-Townes , and conclude the peace with Saxony , without the which it would be dangerous for them to have to doe with the French. To these wel-grounded Reasons , reply was made by those who knew how advantagious it was to make Achievements without cost , That occasions of securing themselves and growing greater were not to be let slip when Fortune proffers the meanes ; that the proceedings of the French were no longer concealed ; that the harmes occasioned by them were apparently seene ; how they indeavoured to oppresse the house of Austria and aggrandise themselves ; that the blowes of a declared Enemy were lesse to be feared then those of a diffident and feigned friend ; that it was to be considered , the French would alwayes foment the Austrians Enemies , and strongly assist them , out of hopes of getting somewhat thereby ; and that keeping themselves in peace , whilst others were by the eares , as others grew weaker , they must consequently grow the stronger ; that the proceedings of the French out of France was not much to be feared , for that the impatiency and eagernesse of that Nation , not being long to be tollerated by others of a different genius , 't was probably to be hoped they might alter the affections and friendship of their Confederates ; that it made not for any of the other Protestants that they should get footing out of France ; that it would be hard for them to make any proceedings in Flanders , by reason of the strong holds and situation thereof ; that it was held , the Hollanders would never agree they should grow greater in those parts ; That Burgundy wanted not Forts upon the Frontiers sufficient to consume whatsoever Army ; and that the losse of that Countrey would be prejudiciall to Helvetia , whereunto it was not expedient to change the Confines of a King whose Territories were dis-joyned , with those of a formidable Monarch whose state was united ; that more might be feared in Italy then elsewhere ; but since it made not for the advantage of the Princes and Potentates thereof , that the state of Milan should be taken from the Spaniards , and put into the hands of the French , it was to be hoped , that they would not draw ruine upon themselves , but that well weighing their owne interest , they would pitch upon some such expedient meanes as they might know fittest to keep their neighbours lowe . That the Country was narrow , guarded by considerable Forts ; and that the Italians who shewed themselves to be jealous of the Spaniards greatnesse in that Country , 't was to be believed they would shew no lesse dislike against the French , when they should appeare to advance towards them : So as it was better to take Filisberg , ( since thereby they should drive beyond the Rhyn , and the Palatinat secured , ) and to hazard themselves upon an open Warre , then ( by neglecting such an occasion ) to preserve a suspicious Peace , which was likely to be broken to their greater prejudice . These reasons weighed together with others , seemed to be more valide , and therefore consent being thereunto given , Baumberger made some crafty Souldiers advance towards the Towne in Country-mens apparrell , that at the appointed time , they might surprise the Corps de Guard that was at the Gate , in a very darke and cold night , and hee himselfe marched thitherward , and by meanes of the Ice , which was able to beare any whatsoever weight , hee drew neere the Rampiers with his Ladders , and easily breaking downe the weakned Palisadoes , hee put some 300 of his men into the Towne , who joyning with the former , and possessing themselves of the Corps de Guard within , and beating downe the Drawbridges with a Petar on the out side , the Caesarians luckily entred the Towne the 24th day of Ianuary , whereas otherwise it was thought a presumptuous and vaine attempt to have offered at it . They tooke the Governour , Officers , and most part of the Souldies prisoners , who foolishly believing , that the Austrians would never have dared to breake with their so strong and fortunate King , whilest they had other Irons in the fire , and thinking themselves to be in a sanctuary , neglected their Guards , not dreaming of any such novelty . By this surprisall and other fortunate successes of the Imperialists , the Inhabitants of Franckfort , were as much moved , as they were unresolved what side to betake themselves unto , they saw apparent ruine if they had not speedy recourse to Caesars clemency ; they were weary of the Swedes , who began to be troublesome to them : for knowing they were to forgoe that City , they indeavoured by indirect meanes to get what they could from the Citizens , none of the Protestant party caring then for the publicke good which they held as good as lost . The Inhabitants of Franckfort therefore seeing themselves reduced to this condition , began to treate of agreement with the Austrian Agents . And the Capitulation being ended , they tooke in a Garrison of the Emperours ; and though they were not sure this their resolution should prove so successefull as they expected , ( for the Towne of Sassenhawsen , which was over against the City , was in the Swedes possession , by whom they might suffer injuries ; and to this consideration was moreover added , the neighbourhood of the French Army , and Waymers , which might cause to them some considerable prejudice ) yet they thought it more advantagious at the present to cloze in with the Emperour , who offered them a gracious pardon , then be exposed to the misfortunes of Warre , and put their hopes in those , who minding nothing but their particular affaires , wanted both meanes and will to thinke of the publicke interest , and of their confederat● friends . Franckforts accommodation was the losse of Sassenhawsen , for being plaid upon on two sides , by the Austrians , though the Swedes under the command of Colonell Vistam did for many dayes gallantly defend it , yet were they at last compelled to yeeld to greater Force , and upon honourable Conditions , which were granted them , to quit the Towne and withdraw to Mentz . The proceedings of Wert and Gallasse were likewise furthered by the taking of Sassenhawsen , for Wert passing over the Rhyn , tooke Spier without any gaine-saying , a City of good receipt , but onely walled about after the ancient manner , and put poorly inhabited , seated neer the Rhyn , and wherein the Imperiall Chamber had wont to be . And Gallasse without much adoe possest himselfe of Wassenburg in the lower Alsatia , upon the Confines of Lorayne , at the foot of the Mountaines which divide Lorayne from Alsatia ; a Towne reasonably well peopled , and surrounded with a good Ditch , but old Wals. This meane while the newes of the surprisall of Filisburg came to France , which as it was a thing altogether unexpected by the French , who could hardly be perswaded , that the Austrians in this present conjuncture of time would have broken the Peace with them ; So was it very displeasing to the whole Court , which being highly incenst that t●e Imperialists should have ventured upon that place , which was under the protection of that Crowne , as part of the Bishopricke of Spier , belonging to the Elector of Triers , who had already put himselfe into the protection of France ; the King and all his Officers began to seem more inclined to breake with the Austrians , presuming they had now just reason so to do . And though the Austrians indeavoured to moderate this opinion in the King , signifying unto his Majesty , that they were forc't upon that enterprise by the French , who had in effect declared themselves Enemies to the house of Austria , by taking of such places as made for their prejudice ; the Emperour by capitulation made with the Elector , having alwayes had a part in the Garrison maintained in the very Towne of Filisburg ; and though with many like messages from Rome they were not wanting in indeavours to retard and divert the breach betweene those two Crownes , the Pope very well foreseeing , that from thence nothing could be expected but some singular prejudice to the Roman Religion , and to Italy also , whither certainly Forces would be brought : Yet were they not able to appease the French , who in a threatning manner prepared for revenge , making much Warre-like provision , and beginning really to think upon Warre . Commissary Bullyon was therefore dispatcht from France into Rhetia , with some Monies to pay the Souldiers there , and to make other provisions secretly to effect the enterprise of the Valteline , and they sent likewise a good quantity of treasure to Pinerolle , and some recruits of men , to guard that Fortresse , and in fine all things necessary were provided in all places for a War , against so considerable a Potentate . Whilest France made great preparations on all sides for Warre , and Foot , and Horse , were frequently raised , no declaration being made whether they tended ; the Infanta who had already taken upon him the government of Flanders , finding the Popes wholsome admonitions not able to appease the pretences of the two Crownes , their diffidence being grown too great , that hee might lose no time , made use of the Intelligence he held with some of the Inhabitants , and of the negligence had by some of the French guards , and bethought himselfe of the taking of Triers , which was kept at this time by a French Garrison . Having therefore agreed on the manner with Prince Thomas , who was then Governour of all the King of Spaines Forces in Flanders , and was with the other Austrian Forces in Lucemberg , hee made Count Finden march thitherward , and by the favour of the season , of the Intelligence hee held , and of the neglected guards , who expected not such an accident , the City was suddainly set upon , and taken on the 21th of March , the Elector made prisoner , and brought with a good Convoy to Brussels , many of the Garrison slaine and taken . This action though it were of some consideration to the House of Austria , ( aswell by the addition of the Towne , as for the Electors person , who to purchase his liberty , would at all times give his voice in the Imperiall Dyet , for the crowning of the King of Hungary King of the Romans ) yet was it thought by some to be no little misfortune ; for this being a blow wherewithall France , being now great in power and Military preparations , would bee netled , so great ruines were foreseeen , as not onely their owne Subjects , but their Neighbours , yea , all Europe should suffer thereby ; and so it fell out : For the King of France to boot with these apparent injuries , sufficient to legitimate an occasion of breaking Peace , was little satisfied with the proceedings of the Spanish Agents , who were publickly peacht by the French for having wrought upon the Duke of Orleans , and other subjects of France , by many hopes , and filled them with vast imaginations , thereby to cause civill discords , then which they could finde no better diversion ; and for having done other things prejudiciall to that Kingdome : And finding at last the breach might well be retarded , but not evaded ; for the Spaniards would never have suffered the French to make such Achievements , without drawing a Sword , and not requite them by Armes , since it so became them to doe , in respect of those who for their sakes were turned out ; As likewise for that it did not well agree with their government , that the French should grow greater , and should get neerer to their Confines , whereby they should be continually jealous of their neighbourhood , and be sure to have them alwayes a counterpoise to their greatnesse , whilest under the name of good neighbours , they had possest themselves of such Townes as were held by their Forces , for the preservation of such as had flowne unto their King for protection ; They resolved not to permit any longer any such hostility without resentment . Having therefore concluded upon Warre , the King of France sent an intimation to the Infanta , which implyed an open breach unlesse hee would presently restore unto him Triers , and set the Elector at liberty ; the Messenger whereof was not by his Highnesse listned unto . Henry Duke of Rohan who was with a great body of men about Ramberviller in Lorayne , was commanded to fall downe into Alsatia , that he might be ready for the imployment he was put upon . Duke Crequi who was returned from his Embassy from Rome , and who was made Lieutenant-Generall of all the French Forces in Italy , had Commission for the raising of 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse in Dolpheny , and Bresse , and to be ready to fall into P●emont upon any such order from the King. 2000 French Foot were sent to Casalle . Much Military Provision was sent to Pinerolle . The Inhabitants of Pragelle ( which is a Vallie on this side the Mountaine of Geneva , and from whence issueth the River Chison , which having cut through the Vallie of Perosa , fals into Poe neer Villefranca ) were commanded to make certaine places of those Mountaines more easy to be passed , that such Souldiers as were to goe from Lyons and Grenoble into Italy might passe that way . Monsieur de Bellieure , a personage of great esteem , was declared Embassadour extraordinary to all the Princes and Potentates of Italy . And because the Duke of Parma , who was still more and more distasted with the Spanish Agents , held good correspondency with the French , divers Companies of Horse were sent towards Parma , and a good summe of Mony was sent by the King to the Duke thereof , to raise new Troopes , and for the payment of an Army in his owne state ; of which , together with the assistance of other Princes their friends , the French thought to make use , to assist them on that other side , in the assault they intended to give by the way of Montferrat to the state of Milan ; And if the effect thereof had been answerable to the wisedome of the plot , and his Majesties advice had been readily executed , doubtlesse the Spaniards might have run the hazard of losing the state of Milan , which did then sufficiently want men for its owne defence . Thus the Embassadours being dispatcht away , diligent preparations for Warre were made on both sides . The newes hereof comming to the Emperours Court , which was not yet quite free from the former disorders , altered the pulse thereof on this side , and did not a little obviat those hopes wherewith they were already much comforted by their late good successe against the Swedes . Wherefore fearing some new mischiefe , they speedily summoned the wisest of their Councell together , and examined such things as most concerned the preservation of the Empire , and found , that their discords with the Protestant Princes , were the repletions which kept it languishing ; for that the Warre maintained in their owne Territories , weakned the Frontiers of Germany , and laid low the Spaniards high designes , built upon the power of the Emperour . 'T was therefore agreed upon that all diligence should be used to finde out an adequat remedy for this malady , which they found not to consist in their owne Forces , disperst abroad in other places through the hostility of the Princes of the Empire . The Elector of Saxony was then againe invited to a new treaty of Peace , which was propounded unto him , and accompanied with the fairest propositions that necessitie could find out . Baron Curts went to Prague to treat with those deputed by the Elector , who though at first they were hardly perswaded to come thither , they at last agreed upon a meeting , wherein the Electors pretensions and the Emperours proffers were made knowne . The Duke was found to be already somewhat diffident of the Swedish Agents for the Reasons that have beene said ; and that he was greatly jealous of the French-mens having declared themselves , whose greatnesse was distasted by the Dutch ; and that he feared , lest by the assistance of that King , Duke Waymer , and the Swedes , might grow to such an excessive power , as that he himselfe should not dare to answer to Waymers pretensions , which might perchance fall upon the Electorate , as being formerly the patrimony of his Progenitors . Hereunto was added , That the Princes of the Empire not being pleased with the depression of the Austrians , thereby to exalt Forreiners , it was no good Maxime so farre to agrandise their friends , as to become afterwards no lesse jealous of their greatnesse then of the Emperours excessive power : So as finding himselfe in a condition to purchase an accommodation with Caesar , upon better tearmes then formerly , he shewed himselfe more inclinable to peace then in the preceding Treaties ; which the Imperiall Agents perceiving , and pressing for a conclusion , the Heads were signed unto , and the former correspondency with that Prince re-assumed , with the applause , and to the content of all the Saxonists who had beene much consumed in that Warre . The Heads of the Agreement were , That the exercise of Religion , being left free , ( save in the Emperours Hereditary Territories ) the Elector should be permitted peacefully to possesse for 50 yeares yet to come , all such Goods of the Church as he was now possest of , which time being expired , those differences were to be decided by the Sword of Justice , not of Warre ; That three Towns in the Bishoprick of Magdeburg should remaine at his disposall , and that the Prince his Sonne should be Aministrator of the said Magdeburg , and should enjoy the Principalitie of Lutzenitz ; That reasonable Levyes of Moneyes should be made throughout the whole Empire , for satisfaction of the Crowne of Swethland , if they would accept of this peace ; And that those should be satisfied who should renounce what was given them ; And that such as would not agree unto this peace , should be enforced thereunto onely by the Emperour , without the Electors intermedling therein ; And that all the Princes , as well Romanists as Protestants , should be put againe into possession of their owne Estates . Auspurg was at this time in great scarcitie of Victualls by reason of the absence of the Swedish Forces , and the passages which were possest by the Imperialists , in so much , as dayly many perished for hunger ; and despairing of succour , for that the Protestant Forces were farre off , and they themselves much weakned by their past-sufferings , the Senate thereof , induced by necessitie , resolved to flye for clemency to the Emperour . And though they had beene heinously peccant against the Emperour and Duke of Bavaria , yet found they such usage from them , as they would hardly have found from other Princes , for indeed their goodnesse hath ever beene very exemplary towards all such as implored their pardon . Their Commissioners were graciously received in Stucart by the King of Hungary , and after some dayes Treatie , their requests were yeelded unto . They were permitted to exercise their Religion , and were sentenced to pay 50000 Dollars to the the Duke of Bavaria , by vertue whereof on the 28th of March , 20. Companies of Swedes marched out of the Towne , who were convoyed to Erfurt , and 1500 Imperiall Foot were taken in , under the command of Count Fucari . This meane while the Duke of Rohan was falne from Lorayne into Alsatia , where he tooke Raffach by storme ; When Commissary Bullion , who had private directions to goe along with Monsieur De Lande Embassadour and Governour of the French Forces which were in Rhetia , to the enterprise of the Valteline , for the carriage of which affaire , not onely secresie was requisite , but such circumspect proceedings as might not give any occasion of suspition to the Spaniards , who as being neerer at hand might have prevented the blow , and have possessed themselves of the passages of that Valley before the French ; He appoynted his Muster at S. Madem , a little Towne in the Agnedine Valley , that he might make use of this occasion , as well to invite the Grisons by pay to come thither in great numbers , as also to cover under this pretence any suspition that the assembling of so many people might occasion . The Forces therefore being met together at the Rendezous , in all three Regiments of Grisons , under Colonell Vlisse , Colonell Salice , Monsieur Pracher , and the Baron of Selvesteime ; three French Regiments under the Colonells , Leches , Lande , and Chambale , and two Companies of Horse , commanded by Messieures de la Villetta , and Michy ; the Commissary and Embassadour , unexpectedly opened their Commissions , and read the Kings directions to the said Commanders , which gave great content to all the Souldiers , who were desirous to quit those quarters wherein they were much streightned . They then marched towards the Mountaine Spluga , and came to Chiavena , and making themselves masters thereof , without any gaine-saying , they advanced to Riva , and passing over Sassocorbe ( which is a Rock betweene the Mountaine and the Lake , by which way they are to passe who will goe from thence by land into the Valley , and which is a very streight passage , and hard to be made if there were any to defend it ) they came to Traon , not meeting with any hindrance : For the state of Milan , wanting necessary Forces for maintaining it selfe , was rather thinking upon defence then how to set upon another . And because the French-mens designe was to shut up all the passages into that state , in such sort , as it should be impossible for the Emperour to send them any succour by the way of Tyroll , the Duke of Rohan came thither on the 24th of Aprill with two Regiments of Switzers , under the command of the Colonells , Smid and Steynor , and six French Regiments under the Colonells , Montesin , Frideliere , Cerny , Vande , Canesin , the Count Di Serra and Colla , and five Companies of Horse belonging to the Baron of S. Andrea , the Baron De Gin , Cannigliac , Villenueffe and Rocherviere , and made himselfe master of the rest of the Valley . And though the Inhabitants did with wet eyes behold these new guests , and that it had beene better for them to have beene governed by the Spaniards , for so they might have had free commerce with Germany , and with the state of Milan , yet were they enforced to observe such Lawes as were by the Conquerours put upon them . The Valteline is situated in the midst betweene high Mountaines , which hem it in on all sides , so as it rests betweene them a Plaine , about a mile in breadth , t is watered by the River Ada , which runs through the middle of it , full of Towns and Villages , inhabited by numbers of people , abounding in all sorts of Fruits the earth affords , so as the Mountaines on each side , being covered with Vines , from whence most precious Wine is had , it represents a stately Theater . It bounds upon the state of Milan , the Venetian Territories , the Arch-Dutchy of Tiroll , and upon Rhetia ; nor hath Italy a more beautifull Valley . The Spanish Ministers of State , in the state of Milan , not being sufficiently provided for necessary defence , were not a little confused at the unexpected appearance of the French and Grisons in the Valteline . Cardinall Albornotz , the Regent in Milan , with courage susteined this so sorrowfull newes , and speedily advertising Spaine thereof , diligently applyed himselfe to all such expedient meanes as upon such an emergency could be used ; and having weighed the difficulties of withstanding the French ( who were already masters of Riva , and other avenues ) from entring the state Milan , he thought it best , that being carefull at the present of preserving the Frontiers of that state , succour might be solicited from Spaine , Naples and Germany , by which the state being brought into a good posture , they might betake themselves to what should be most expedient . A scrutiny was therefore made of all such as were able to beare Armes , from 18 yeares of age till 50. that upon any occurrency they might be pickt out , and imployed in the defence of requisite places . The Militia of the State , and of the men therein fitting to beare Armes , being calculated , which might amount to neere about 10000 Foot , some thousands thereof were chosen out , and disposed of in places of most importance . Don Carlo Colombo , and Serjeant Major Molina , were incontinently dispatcht away to the Frontiers of Comasco with ten Companies of Foot , & Count Serbellone , was declared superintendent of those Confines , who together with other eleven Companies of Guasco's Brigade , and five Troops of Horse , forthwith tooke up his quarters on the left side of the Lake , over against the Fort Fuentes , and fortified himselfe in the way which the French were to passe , to hinder the Enemy from invading the Lands of Comasco on that side . Moneyes were delivered out to rayse Souldiers in all parts . Some store of ready Money was sent to the Embassadour Cassatt , Lieger for the King of Spaine at Lucerna , to rayse 4000 Switzers . Don Antonio de Sermientes Steward , was sent to Florence , to acquaint the Duke thereof with what had hapened , and to demand of him the Brigado which he was obliged to maintaine for the defence of the state of Milan , by vertue of the agreement made at Siena . The Citie of Milan disbursed readily 50000 crownes upon this occasion . And because the Spaniards wisely fore-saw , that the French preparing themselves in Daulpheny , would certainly fall into Piemont , and from thence into Montferrat , to set upon the state of Milan on that side also , governing themselves with their accustomed undauntednesse , together with their continued Provisions of Warre , and new Fortifications in Novara , Mortara , Alexandria , and other Forts upon the Frontier , they bethought themselves to try Victorio Amadeo Duke of Savoy , to see whether he , as his Father had done before him , was resolved to follow the fortune of Spaine . They very well knew , that for reason of State it did not well befit his Highnesse , that the French should nestle themselves in Lombardy , being very sure , that he should not from them injoy that authoritie and respect , which he , as esteemed doore-keeper of Italy , had from the one and the other Crowne ; wherefore they were very urgent with him to this purpose , and full of promises and hopes . But the Duke , who after the businesse of Pinaroll , knew he suffered much in those Prerogatives , which whilst absolute Master of the Marquisat of Saluzzo he enjoyed , not having Forces sufficient to withstand the invasion of the French , and being in a condition not to be succoured by the Spaniards , whose Armies were much diminished and weakned , his answer was ambiguous , and such as is usually given by Princes upon such like occasions ; yet it was thought , that keeping secret and wary intelligence with the Spaniards , he had promised them that he would , yes marry would he , satisfie the King of France in his demands ; but that temporising , and as occasion should serve , he would put on such resolutions as should most comply with his owne interest , and not be unacceptable to the Spaniards . His answer was therefore appearingly honested with faire pretences , wherewithall the Spaniards were not altogether distasted , nor the French throughly satisfied . In fine , the Spanish Agents were not wanting in such wisedome and vigilancy as was requisite upon such an occasion . On the other side , Rohan began cautiously to Fortifie ; he put a Garrison into Riva , drew a Trench from Provegio to Coschio , two little Townes , the one on this side , the other on the other side of Ada ; wherewithall , barricadoing up the entrance into the Vallie , he thought to secure himselfe on that side from the Spaniards attempts . And because the way from Chiavena into the Vateline by Sasso-Corbe , which was in sight , and under the command of the Cannon of Fort Fuentes , did trouble him , he resolved to make a way upon the ridge of the Mountaine S. Iulian , to which purpose he set 200 Pioniers on worke , but could not effect his desire . He afterwards going on prosperously , made himselfe absolute master of the whole Vallie , without any manner of gain-saying : where thinking to make some long abode , he tooke order for securing of the Fort Feria , and of the Castle of Codera . In this revolution of affaires , Monsieur De Bellieure came to Turin , who when he had delivered his Embassy to the Duke , his Highnesse and his Ministers of State were not a little staggered , for finding the ruine that was to fall upon the state if they should refuse what was propounded by the King , they were consequently to be very circūspect in their proceedings with the French ; & on the other side , if they should yield to their desires , to foment ones owne ruine , and draw subjection upon ones selfe , was hard of digestion to a good Polititian . For when the French should be masters of the State of Milan , there was no doubt , but that the Duke of Savoyes Authority growing lesse , and he being invironed on all sides by the French Forces , hee should not keep up that reputation which he held , whilest between them and the Spaniard , but should be treated as a subject of France . The Duke being therefore much perplext , and his Councell no lesse confused , hee resolved by no meanes to irritate the Forces which hung over him ; but legitimating his reasons by faire excuses , to maintaine friendship with the French , and not totally forsake Spaine ; for time being that which much helpes the weakest in power , he might from thence expect some happy occasion of compliance , which now to undertake would be dangerous . Those of Piemonte did the rather adhere to this Counsell , for that they found the winning of the state of Milan , would prove a difficult businesse . For though the Duke should effectually joyne with the French , and openly declare himselfe for them , since it did not comply with the Princes of Italy , and lesse with the Switzers and Grisons , that that state should fall into the hands of the French , they found that when the Spaniards should be brought to a very low ebbe , they would all joyne , in using what meanes they should thinke fittest , to keep those Forts from being possest by the French. The Dukes answer to the Embassadour was therefore in generals , shewing a newtrality , though ( as shall be said hereafter ) hee fared not the better for it . Hee therefore for the more safety of his owne dominions , added eight companies to every of his former Regiments . Hee resolved to levy 2000 Switzers , and applied himselfe to such opportune remedies as the present emergency required . And that these negotiations might not passe without the Popes knowledge , whom he desired to interest in his protection , knowing that he was likely to stand in need of his Holinesse his intercession to moderate the displeasure which his proceedings might cause in the French , Hee sent Count Francis Cansciani to Rome ▪ to acquaint the Pope with the whole affaire , and to desire him that he would interpose that the Duke might be permitted , according as he desired , to keep newter . Duke Waymer , by reason of his late bad successes , was at this time in no good credit with such German Princes as were confederate with the Crowne of Swethland , who did not applaud his too hasty actions . Wherefore hee seeing that the Countries Contributions grew daily lesse and lesse ; that the Duke of Saxony had made his Peace with the Emperour , and that many Hauns Townes had changed their Copy , so as he knew not how longer to maintain his Army without help and assistance from the great Potentate , the States from whence he raised his Monies and Victuals , for the maintenance of his Souldiers , being the most of them already in the power of the Austrians , and the Country wherein he was quartered being totally wasted and consumed , and that his Souldiers , inforced by their sufferings , fled to the Colours which were set up of all Nations , for the King of France ; who foreseeing the insubsistency of the Dutch Companies , in the Swedish service , aswell for the want of Contribution , as of pay , which the Swedish Commanders converted to their owne use , and fearing lest by the disbanding of these the Caesarian Army might bee augmented , which was victorious , and composed of the same Nation , resolved to make some levies of Forreyners , aswell for what hath been said , as likewise to winne the affection of the Protestants , who comming into his pay , together with the aggrandizing of his already dreaded power , the weakning of other Armies made not a little for the advantage of the French. Waymer being therefore moved out of these considerations resolved to fly for protection to the French , by whose Agents hee had been sought unto and perswaded to take pay of that Crowne , and to ingage himselfe and his Forces in the service thereof . The French foreseeing that unlesse they could divert the Emperours Forces , which were numerous and well experienced , the Fabricke of their designe was grounded but upon an ill foundation , and that this division of the Dutch Forces was the right way to compasse their ends , had procured this Princes dependency upon them , he being a gallant Gentleman beloved by the Souldiers , a greatly experienced Commander , and who was at this time in great valew and estimation ; As also the like of the Landgrave of Hessen , who was a sprightly Prince , and of no lesse esteem with the Protestant party , and the Elector of Saxony , and all this was done through great promises , which being food onely fit for weake stomacks , the using therof was rather prejudiciall then advantagious to the safety of France : For this was judged to be one of the chiefe motives which made the Duke of Saxony reconcile himselfe to the Emperour , hee having too well found , that the protection of more puissant Princes , is nothing else but a hook , whereby that liberty is fisht for which hath escaped the nets of other mens rule and govenment , as he had very well found since his joyning in friendship with the King of Sweden . The great Chancellour Oxesterne having likewise wisely weighed , that any longer tarrying about the Rhyn would be hurtfull to the need which the Townes upon the Elb and Oder stood in of his assistance , which might easily be invaded by the Saxon Forces joyned with the Emperours ▪ As likewise for the Dyet which was to be held at Hoband for the new Truce , Peace or Warre , with the Polachs ; leaving Mentz , resolved to goe into Pomerania , to provide for what was needfull for those Provinces , which were yet held by the Swedish Forces , and which did more import them then the others ; foreseeing very well it was impossible for the Swedes to keep any longer upon the Rhyn , being pursued on one side by the Imperialists Sword , and on the other side prest by the desires and perswasions of the French , who knowing them to be but weake in Men , Mony , and Meanes to subsist , did much urge them to give themselves up unto their protection , that so they might get into their hands such Townes as they were possest of in those parts . Hee therefore tooke his was by France , where , by command from the King , he was honourably treated , and received with extraordinary civillity ; and afterwards imbarking himselfe in some Holland Vessels at Callis he l●nded safe in Holland , and after divers negotiations with those States , he parted from thence and came to his journies end . Nurenberg which yet stucke to the Evangelicall League , ( for so did the Protestants tearm theirs ) being reduced to that scarcity of Victuals as that a loafe of bread was sold for a Dollar , and decaying much in trade , it being a very populous City , which lived upon handy-Crafts and Merchandizing , seeing their hopes faile them of being succoured by the Swedes and Princes of the League , being likewise invited by the examples of Ratisbon , Auspurg and other Cities , which had found more Clemency from the Conquerour , then from the conquered , ( for Caesar finding at last that violent meanes did not worke upon a malady cankered through the peoples obstinacy of not forgoing the liberty of their Conscience , had applied the due remedy therunto , to wit , the permission of their said liberty and privileges ; which was the true Antidote wherewith to abolish hatred , and regaine the peoples love ) agreed likewise , that 't was better for them to reconcile themselves with the Emperour , then to persevere in friendship with the Swedes , from whom they had yet received but a ruinous preservation , which peradventure would not have proved such , if they had kept themselves in their due obedience to the Emperour . The Swedes were in these confusions , when the Imperialists imboldned by their victories , and growing stronger in Alsatia , and Burgundy , thought it expedient to venter upon somewhat whereby they might satisfie the Duke of Lorayne , and advantage themselves in those parts . Montebelgarde , which lies upon the Confines of Alsatia , Burgundy Lorayne , and Swizzerland , and where the French had fortified themselves , seemed to them a very convenient place to open their way into Lorayn : Gathering therefore together all their Forces towards Brisach , and Burgundy , they advanced to the taking in thereof , against which they planted their Cannon , plaid upon the Towne , and would doubtlesly have taken it , had not the Marshall de la Force suddainly come in to the succour thereof , who fortunatly gave the Austrians Battaile neer Luder , and after a strong bickering had the upperhand , and routed the Regiments of Wert , Renoch , and Merci the chiefe heads of that Army . Whereupon the Imperialists fearing to bee worsted , if they should continue the enterprise they had begun , suddainly raised their Siege , and retreated , part into Burgundy , part ( under Wert ) into Alsatia , rather to guard that Province , then to indeavour the winning of any Townes garrisoniz'd by the French. As these the Austrians proceedings were jointly listned unto in Vienna , and throughout the whole Caesarian Territories , so was the news of the French-mens falling into the Valteline no lesse displeasing unto them , whereby much of their designes was annihilated , and those of the State of Milan not a little troubled ; for that State wanting men , and Provisions requisite for its defence , might suddainly have beene set upon by the French , who if they had done as they threatned , doubtlessely the Dukedome would have beene in some danger of being lost ; since it failed of succour from Germany which was its principall stay ; from Naples and Spaine , from whence , by reason of their farre distance , aide could not suddenly be had . Signor Antonio Porres was therefore dispatcht away from Milan into Inspruch , to solicite the comming of the Dutch to the succour of the Valteline . Tiroll , though much terrified with this neighbour hood of the French , began to beat up her Drummes , her Inhabitants ranne to her Confines , breaking up the high-wayes , and barricadoing them with great Logges of Timber , covering themselves with Trenches , and betooke themselves to defend their passages , with as much diligence as the shortnesse of time would permit . The Arch-Dutchesse of Inspruch , commanded Fornemont , Serjeant Major Generall , who was then quartered with his men in Swabenland neere Chempton , to passe over S. Maryes Mount , and not onely to secure Tiroll , but to regaine the places that had beene taken by the French , and driving them out of the Valteline to succour the state of Milan ; and to him were joyned 1000 Foot , who were payd by the Spanish Embassadour . Fornemont with 4000 Foot and 400 Horse , ha●ted to Mount S. Mary , which is a narrow Hill , betweene exceeding high Mountaines , upon the Confines of Tiroll and the Valteline , very hard to be past over . From thence he went to the Bathes of Bormio , which is another narrow passage , where Colonell Pracher was with 1400 Foot , and setting couragiously thereupon , he made such worke , as though he were valiantly withstood by the Grisons , and that Monsieur De Landes Regiment , and two other Companies of Horse came in to succour ; yet Pracher knowing the place to be too weake to resist the grosse body of the Dutch which advanced , and fearing to be driven out , resolved to quit the place , and to retreat to Bormio , and did so , with the losse of about 70 of his men , And from thence , keeping alwayes on the left hand of Ada , he past over Tridolfe ( a River which issueth out of Valfurba ) and got to Tirano , one of the greatest Townes of the said Valley , on this side of the Ada , over against the Valley Puschiavo , and there refreshing his wearied men , Lande not thinking himselfe strong enough to make head against the Imperialists , for that the greatest part of the French were in the Countrey of Chiavena with the Duke of Rohan , he resolved to get into the Valley of Puschiavo , and there to expect succour from Rohan . Fornemont making use of the occasion the French-mens retreat afforded him , advanced towards Tirano , and meeting with no encounter past on to Brus , from thence as farre as the little Lake of Puschiavo , from whence likewise the French dislodged , and withdrew themselves towards the Countie of Chiavena ; And fearing lest the Duke of Rohan might come in to the succour of the French , he writ to Serbellone , who was upon the Frontiers of Comasco , that making use of this propitious occasion , he should set upon the places held by the French on that side , that he might divert Rohan from bringing succour to the other side . But Fornemont , not having given in his Letters his due Titles to Serbellone , as it was said , and thereupon some distastes growing betweene them , Fornemont not well satisfied , retired by the Valley of Pedenazza , into that of Lenia , and leaving his Forces there , went to Croren , a Towne in the Valley of Venesta . Rohan this mean while being advertised by his Spies of the Austrians proceedings , went on the 12th of Iuly with the greatest Forces he could on such a sudden get together ( and not leave the most important places unguarded ) from the Countie of Chiavena , & unexpectedly advanced into the Vally of Levin , where the Dutch were more then satisfied with their cōmodious quarters , not fearing any Enemy . But being set upon by the wonted fury of the French , and not having their Generall with them , after having made some confused defence , they made use of the benefit which a little Rivolet falling from the Mountaines afforded them , and ran away ; and in this their disordered retreat , lost in such as were slain and taken about 700 Foot. This businesse being done , and Rohan perceiving there was no meanes of subsisting in that Valley for want of Victualls , he returned to Puschiavo , and for the refreshing of his men , as likewise to regaine the places that were lost at Bormio , he went to Tirano . The Spaniards were no lesse amazed at this rout , then at Crequi's passing over the Mountaines with a French Army , for they probably fore-saw by the avenues of the Valteline being shut up from receiving any succour from the Dutch , by Montferrats , and Piemonts being full of Souldiers , by the Duke of Parma's diffidency , and his high fancies against the state of Milan , and by the state of Venice her being armed upon her Frontiers , that if they should be set upon in these straights , not being above 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , they should runne danger of receiving a great blow . Notwithstanding behaving themselves discreetly , and having received some recruits from Spaine , ( 700 Neopolitan Horse , and some other Foot being landed at Vado ) they seemed to be a little comforted amidst their pressing troubles . But because all their ●opes in these present emergencies lay in the Duke of Savoy , who if he should declare himselfe for them , they might easily evade the evills that over-hung them , the Spaniards did againe renew their negotiations with the Duke of Savoy , by the interposition of Duke D'Alvito and others , to whom they greatly complained of what had beene lately done by the French , contrary to the agreement made at Montsona and Ratisbon ; That therefore his Catholique Majestie was to take up Armes in his owne defence , with whom they desired his Highnesse to joyne in league for the common safetie , or that if it stood not with his conveniency to declare himselfe openly their friend , he would at least be Neuter , without any prejudice to the Territories of their King. But the Duke , who found himselfe begirt on all sides with the French , and who to the instant desires made unto him by the Embassadour Bellieure , had new propositions put unto him by Crequi's selfe , so as he could not follow the Spaniards advise without provoking the displeasure of the most Christian King , and draw the Warre upon himselfe , made such an answer as shewed how much he was displeased to find himselfe in such a condition , as that he could not adhere to their desires ; affirming , that the reason of State , and the experience of past-examples , fore-warned him from drawing so great and dangerous a Warre upon himselfe ; And that therefore he was first to see what resolutions the Pope and other Potentates of Italy would put on , each of which was interessed in the successe of this Warre ; and that since he was not in a posture of doing what he pleased , he could not chuse but ratifie the Articles agreed upon formerly with the King of France at Lusa and Pinarollo ; yet howsoever he would endeavour so to governe himselfe as should testifie how well he was disposed towards the Crowne of Spaine . This meane while Cr●qui having obteined leave from the Duke of Savoy , to passe through Piemont , and all necessary Provisions for his Army , he advanced to Montferrat ; so as Armes being taken up in all parts of the state of Milan , all the Militia of the Territories of Pavia , in Lomellina beyond the Goyna , was suddenly put in readinesse . Three Companies of Foot were sent as a Garrison into Villata , a Town upon the Confines of Montferrat , & the Spaniards made moreover a bridge upon Boats over the Goyna , that upon occasion they might easily passe over men into Montferrat , to waite upon the proceedings of the French , who , entertaining themselves in Treaties and negotiations with Savoy and Parma ( desiring that they might joyne all their Forces together , and set joyntly at one and the same time upon the state of Milan ) spent so many dayes therein , as that the Spaniards got advantage thereby , and tooke such breath , as afterwards preserved them in greater vigour . These so many reports from France , being brought to the Court of Spaine , did much trouble the King and his whole Councell ; yet it being the propertie of wisemen , to make wisedome their buckler in adversitie , they were not slow in applying themselves to such expediencies as were most behofeful for the safetie of their dominions . Many Companies of Foot were therefore raysed and entertained , with all carefulnesse in all parts , and men and moneyes were shipt away for Milan . 'T was noysed abroad , that the King would goe himselfe in Person to Barcellona , that he might be neerer at hand to assist his Dominions , and that if need should be he would passe into Italy ; yet this was given out more to comfort the people , then that the King or his Counsellours had any such intention . The Fleet which was before Naples , consisting of 32 Gallies , 13 Galliouns , and other armed Barques , was commanded to be in a readinesse to goe whether occasion should require ; and though at the very parting from Naples , it met with such a storme , as that a good part thereof was broken and scattered , yet recovering the Haven at Longone in the Island of Elbe all ( that was amisse ) was in a short time repaired and amended . And because the government of Milan was no longer thought fitting to be intrusted to a Cardinall , but to some good experienced Souldier , the Marquis of Leganes had the charge thereof given him ; he , who being with the Infanta in Flanders , wonne immortall Fame in the Battell at Nordlinghen , and who by new orders from the King was returned to Spaine , to acquaint his Majestie with the affaires of Flanders and Germany . Though the Emperour in these perplexities ( by reason of his late Victories , and the peace with Saxony ) had an Army on foot ( not onely able to defend himselfe , but to goe upon any other undertaking ) yet fore-seeing that the Protestants being back't by the French , might easily breake out to new commotions , he made his Embassadour at Rome desire the Pope to send him good store of money , to bring this Warre with the Heretiques ( So my Author is pleased to tearme them ) to an end , by the which the holy Church should receive no lesse advantage . But the Pope , thinking that libertie of conscience granted by the Emperour to the Haunse Townes , and to the Elector of Saxony , did not correspond with the zeale which Caesar shewed to the Roman Religion , bound up his answer in succinct tearmes , and excused himselfe in civill manner ; and yet could not forbeare to say , he did not fight directly against Heretiques , since he permitted them their libertie of conscience . In briefe , Drums were beaten up in all parts , and convenient Provisions were not omitted to withstand the current of so great a Warre . But as the French-men began on this side , so were they not unmindfull of what they had to doe towards Flanders ; for having gotten an Army together in Picardy of 20000 men , under the command of Marshall Schatillione , and the French themselves weighing well the importancy of their owne interests , which consisted chiefely in keeping themselves from being invaded by the Spaniards , as they might be in Picardy , it being an open Province , and fitter for such a purpose then any other , bounding upon Artois , a Countrey held by the Spaniards , wherein are many strong holds ; from which invasion , if they could once socure themselves , they might the easier and upon better foundation march with their Forces towards the Rhyn and other places ; The King went himselfe in Person to Amiens , the Metropolitan of Picardy , and having first agreed upon the manner how to joyne his Forces with those of the Hollanders , which lay in great numbers about Maestricht , and which could not be done , unlesse passing through Lucemberg , and so crossing through the Country of Leige , he should joyne with the Prince of Orenge , on the other side of the Maze ; Marshall Schatillione , and Marshall Bresse , both of them Marshalls of France , began to march with their Forces thether-wards . The which being understood at Brussels , though the Spaniards had not beene idle , whilest the French were making such preparations , but were provided with all things necessary to withstand so numerous Forces , yet the Infanta mustered the old Army of those Provinces , one part whereof was about the Fort Philippine , which they indeavoured to take , but in vaine , and divided it into two bodies , the one of which consisted of about 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , with 16 piece of Cannon , which hee sent under the conduct of Prince Thomas of Savoy , to oppose the French Army ; and hee sent the other in face of the Hollanders , ( who lay about Maestricht ) thinking therewithall to resist the French Army , which was likely to have suffered much of incommodity in Legnoise . For 't is likely the people thereof being in Armes for the King of Spaine , would not have helped them to any Provisions , save what they could get by the Sword , and Prince Thomas following them in the Flancke , and on the Reere , would have inforced them to keep close together , and consequently to meet with greater difficulties . But the Spaniards were not successefull in their designes ; for the Prince being arrived with his Army between Namure and Marche , two Townes upon the Mesa , and ( that they might not pretermit any occasion of damnifying of the Enemy ) having made his men advance to surprise the French Vanguard , which was in a little Village not farre from thence , and who , as the Prince was falsly advertised , were carelesse in keeping their Guards ; and the French being by their Spies advertised of the Spanish designe , and being all close together in a Body ready to receive them , made their Horse advance in the sight of the Austrian Army , and to the end the Dutch might not know , that they had all their Forces together in that place , they made the greatest part of their men retreat behinde a little Hill , and seeming to take another way , they unexpectedly Charged Buckoyes Horse , who no lesse valiantly advanced with his Squadrons against the French ; but they giving upon the Flemish Troopes , who had not got to the place of advantage that they determined to have done , came so furiously upon them , as that opening their files , and breaking their Squadrons , they put them to rout , as they did likewise the Foot ; who seeing themselves not backt by their Horse , betooke themselves to their heeles , and ran towards a little River , where being overtaken by the French , a great many of them , and many of their Officers were cut in pieces , some Ensignes lost , and the greatest part of their Baggage . The Prince who could not rally his men , though to that effect he did what could be expected from a brave Commander , retreated with such of his Souldiers as hee could get together towards Andem and Namours . The Infanta who was parted from Brussels , and marched towards Tirelemont , with such Forces as he covld gather together , understanding by the way , that his side was routed , how strong the Enemy was , and that those of Leige who had taken up Armes in his behalfe , had laid them downe againe , not intending to contest against the victor , sent letters full of civility to Prince Thomas , wherein he comforted him , and promised present succour , to incourage the cast-downe spirits of his Souldiers . Hee accompanied these letters with advertisement , that the French Army , led by Marshall de la Force , being routed by the Duke of Lorayne , the French would be inforced to give over the enterprise , and seeke to defend their owne Country . Wherewithall the Souldiers ( as is usually occasioned by hopes ) being much inheartned ( though the newes was but artificially coyned ) it wrought so good effect , that their scattered Souldiers re-united themselves , and relying upon succour from Germany , which was already marching apace towards them , under the conduct of Picolominy , and upon the Neighbourhood of other people of those Provinces , they resolved to intrench themselves neer Tirelemont , upon the bankes of a little River that runs into Demer , and there to make head against the French. But hearing afterwards that they were joyned with the Hollanders neer Maestricht , and that having past the Mosa they marched merrily towards them , they resolved suddainly to begon from thence , lest they might be ingaged in a Battaile , by the losse whereof they might hazard too much , and not greatly advantage themselves by the Victory ; and so they did , retiring themselves to Loeven , a place of great advantage , where they might be ready to defend the City , as also , if occasion should serve , to succour Namours , Malines , Breda , and other places thereabouts . The French hearing that the Spanish Camp was retired from Tirelemont , advanced thitherwards , where they were manfully withstood by 400 Spanish Foot , who were left for a Guard there , but being too weake to resist so great a Force , upon a briske Assault made by two Armies , they were , to their infinite glory , all of them cut in pieces by the Enemy . The taking of Tirelemont was followed by the like of Diest , Aerschot , and Sichem , Townes upon the Demer , which compounded upon the first appearance of the Enemy , being so ordered to doe by the Spanish Commanders , who would not imploy their Forces in defence of such places which they knew would hardly be maintained . From thence they marched towards Loeven , intending to take that City , which was of no small moment , being situated in the heart of Flanders , between Brussels and Aerschot . But the French Commanders , thinking they should not do well in sitting down before a well-munitioned Towne , and so afford the Spaniards leasure to re-unite themselves , but that it would be better for them to go straight toward Brussels , and take that , and then to Termanda in Flanders , and breake the Dikes of Callo , and so divide Flanders from Brabant . They thought this the best course to take ; therefore seeming to passe over Demer , to enter into Champaigne , or make the Spaniards believe they would fall upon Malines , they wheeled about on the left hand , and turned towards Brussels . The Spaniards having notice hereof got thither before the French , and incamped themselves in the fittest places about that City , rendring thereby vaine the French designe . The Prince of Orenge , who knew how difficult a thing it would be to compasse this affaire , had Counselled the contrary , and thought it better to returne to Loeven , and set upon that Towne , the taking whereof would be very prejudiciall to Flanders , for thereby the greatest part of the Country would be brought under composition , and other Achievements would bee furthered . Though this opinion were good , and given by so wise a Commander , yet some thought there was cunning in it ; for 't was thought the Hollanders did well enough approve of correspondency with the French , so farre as they might be the better by them , but that they desired not their neighbour-hood , nor increase of power ; for whilst those Provinces were under the obedience of a Crowne whose power was farre off and dis-united , they were sufficient and able , as experience shewes , to defend their liberties ; which it would be harder for them to maintaine , when they should have to doe with a Potentate whose Forces and Dominions were united , and did border upon them . They resolved notwithstanding to follow this advice , and appro●ched the walls of the Towne on that side where the Spaniards had not yet finished their Fortifications . The Baron Gravendon , who commanded there in chiefe , did behave himselfe with such undauntednesse , and so strongly entrencht himselfe , according as the short time allowed , and necessity required , as he entertained the French , and so valiantly he haved himselfe , that he kept them from accosting the wals ; whereupon the French after some dayes finding the enterprise difficult , that their Army was daily lessened by the death and running away of their Souldiers , that 1000 Spanish Foot were landed at Dunk●r● , to whom were joyned about 1000 Dutch Horse from Cullen , and that Picolominy with succour from the Emperour , consisting of 4000 Horse and 6000 Foot , was come to Namours , whereby the people had cast away their fo●er feare , they resolved to raise their Siege , and to retreat to between D●me● and the River which runs through that City , quitting Tirelemont , Sichem , and A●●schot . The Spanish Army being re-inforced by so many recruits sent to it from all parts , and being inheartned at the French-mens retreat , marched towards Diest , wherein the Hollanders had left a good Gurrison . They so fiercely Assaulted it , as the defendants not finding themselves in a Condition to make head , though they had promised the Prince of Orenge to make good the Towne for some time , were inforced to surrender it , marching out with their Armes and Baggage . Whereupon the Spanish Commanders re-assuming their former confidence , and the hopes which were conceived by the French failing , 't was evidently seen that that Nation not persisting in their first furies , and their first heats being over , they cannot easily do those Achievements which are proper for flegmatick , and patiently minded men . Whilest Flanders was jusled on all sides by the Forces of two so great Kings , threatning mischiefe and troubles to Italy , and that the great preparations of both sides promised a storme , Marshall Bannier who was in the Bishopricke of Magdeburg , understanding that Peace was concluded between Caesar and the Elector of Saxony , as also the uniting of their Forces , foreseeing the breach which was likely to ensue between the Swedes and Saxons , and knowing the first hostile act would be upon the City of Magdeburg , as a place of great concernment to the Elector ( it being a very strong hold in the bosome of his Territories , and to which hee likewise laid pretence , ) began to repaire the Fortifications thereof , and to take order for such Provisions as should not onely be necessary for the preservation of the Towne , but for the maintenance of all the Swedish Forces in those Provinces . These preparations being heard of at Dresden , the Elector desiring quiet , which made him make Peace with the Emperour , sent letters speedily away to Bannier , wherein by well grounded reasons hee perswaded him to accept of the Capitulation of Peace made at Prague , for the publick quiet , and offered him a summe of Mony if he would friendly deliver up Magdeburg into his hands , and remove from that Bishopricke ▪ Bannier , who was not to conclude , nor treat any thing herein without the consent of the Crowne of Swethland , and the other confederate Princes , returned no answer at all , but meeting with some Troopes of Saxon Horse , and skirmishing with them , wherein the Saxons had the worst , began the breach with the Elector ; of whom the Swedes much complained , saying , hee was not worthy the benefits he had received from their King , who to preserve his Dukedome from invasion , had not onely imploy'd his owne Forces , but shed his blood and lost his life ; and that instead of ingraving the memory thereof for ever in his heart , hee had secretly concluded a Peace prejudiciall to the Crowne of Swethland , and to the Princes and States of Germany , without acquainting his friends and confederates therwithall , as in all reason he ought to have done . These complaints of the Swedes comming to the Electors eare , he presently published a manifesto , wherein was declared , That he had made this Peace , as a lover of the good of Germany , without the which all those States were in danger of being over-run by Forreine Forces . That hee had contracted amity with the King of Swethland onely for preservation of the common liberty , the which being now yeelded unto by Caesar , the reasons were consequently taken away for which he had joyned himselfe in that union . That as he intended it , the Crowne of Swethland was to be satisfied for all the expences it had been at , and to be included in the agreement made at Prague ; but that the great Chancellour Oxesterne , and the other Swedish Officers , being ambitious to command in Germany , to injoy a better climat then their owne , and to inrich themselves by the spoiles of that exhausted Country , would not listen thereunto , though the businesse was faire and to be desired : In briefe , that he was a Prince who would not obey the vast desires of such Ministers of State as did not love the weale publicke ; and lastly , that his proceedings were not prejudiciall to the interest of his friends . These excuses and declarations did not mitigate , but more inflame the Swedish Commanders , and invite them to revenge ; for as good Wine makes the sharpest Vinegar , so their former good friendship turned to the greater enmity . The King of Hungary , who having wintered his men in the Dukedome of Wirtenberg , and in Alsatia , remained himselfe in Vienna to assist at the emergent consultations and resolves of greatest concernment , and to make necessary Provisions for the Empire ; having agreed with his Captaines what wa●●o be done in the future field , and parting from Austria with such Forces as he could that Winter get together , tooke the shortest way towards Wirtenberg , to re-inforce his Army , not onely with men , but with his owne presence . When hee was come to Helbrune , the Commissioners of Vlm , whose condition did daily impaire , and troubles improve , allured by the good Articles granted to those of Auspurg and Nurenberg , prostrated themselves before his Majesty , and demanding pardon , were received with such courtesie as is usually practised by generous Princes , and sent backe with all their desires subscribed unto . Gallasse having received directions from the King to move with his Army , and indeavour somewhat , whilest his Majesty staid at Helbrune to treat of accommodation with many Cities , whose Commissioners flockt to him for pardon , past over the Rhyn at Filisburg , and knowing that to take Wormes , a Towne neer Mentz and Franckendalle seated upon the Rhyn , and invironed with Rampired Wals , would be a businesse of some moment to make the recovery of Mentz and Franckendalle , the more easie , set upon it , and readily planted his Cannon against it . The Swedish Garrison , which exceeded not 900 men , too small a number to guard so great a circumference of Wall , finding all the opposition they could make , bootlesse , and so much the rather , because they durst not trust in the Inhabitants , after having seemed to hide this their weakenesse , compounded before any assault was made , and retreated to Mentz . Miminghen , following the example of other Haunse Townes , understanding the conditions granted to Vlm , and being in the midst of the Austrian Forces without hopes of succour , did likewise Article with the King of Hungary , and was received to favour , having its ancient priviledges subscribed unto . The like did Schorndorfe , one of the strongest Townes of Wirtenberg , seated in the Center of that state , upon the River Rems , in a large Champian invironed with Hills , which makes it seeme a Valley ; this Towne did for some moneths indure the Siege , but now compounded and received Lawes from the Enemy . The Austrians were not wanting in all requisite diligence , but knowing that England ( though separated by a large arme of the Sea , which makes it as it were another world ) if the French should grow to a greater power , would suffer by the shade of so over-spreading a tree ; the people whereof , to boot with their owne politicke interest of not desiring their neighbours increase in greatnesse ( whether it proceeded from envy , or from their naturall hatred , occasioned by the diversity of the Nations dis-agreeing in Tongue and Customes , or from the memory of the ancient cruell Warres between them and the French ) were generally jealous of the French ; indeavoured by the perswasions of such Counsellours as were of their partie , to move the King of England in their behalfe , so to weaken the French Forces by this friendship ; for that being entertained in having an eye to these , they could not so easily reflect upon Flanders . This their indeavour did in realitie meet with many lets and difficulties , though in appearance all things were fairely carryed on . 〈◊〉 the English no lesse mindfull of the Spanish actions , who under the colour of good neighbour-hood , had formerly indeavoured by an Armado at Sea to land their men in that Kingdome , and under pretence of comforting the oppressed Romanists to conquer it , did very well know that the French could not be held under without promoting the Spaniards , whom for many respects they ought more to dread then the Brench ; and in particular , because the English greatnesse consisting at Sea , which they must passe over who will set footing in that Kingdome , they had more reason to feare the Spaniards , that were as well potent by Sea as Land , then the French , farre inferriour to them in shipping and strength at Sea. And for that the King of England was first to have satisfaction given him in his pretences of having the Palatinate restored to his Nephewes , which was a businesse the Austrians desired not to heare of , their thoughts proved imperfect , especially since the Palatinate was conferr'd upon the Duke Bavaria , and likewise the Electorall Cap ; so as it seemed not faire to bereave him of the title of Elector , though the Palatinate should be taken from him , and as good an estate given him . Divers Propositions were therefore propounded hereupon by the wariest Court-Counsellours . Some were of opinion , That England was by all meanes possible to be satisfied , not onely so to winne the love and affection of the King thereof , but to interest him in a League which might moderate the excessive power of France already growne to too great an height , and to take from the Protestants their pretence of taking up Armes against the Emperour , by restoring the Palatinate , and Electoricall Dignitie , the which was knowne to many to be of great importance ; since that it little concerned the Emperour and his affaires , whether that state were in the hands of the Duke of Bavaria , or in the Prince Palatines , and yet the not restoring thereof was of great concernment . That by reason of this the Austrians became hatefull to the Protestant Princes , and 't was a prevalent cause of raysing Warre , which being fomented by France and England , did much endammage the Empire , as experience had already shewen ; for the expences the Austrians had beene at in the late Warres , did twentie times exceed the full value of the Palatinate ; that notwithstanding , not to quit good correspondency with Bavaria , nor breake faith with him , who was alwayes ready to disburse his owne monyes , and indanger his state for Caesars service , the Palatinate might be changed for the upper Austria , as it had beene formerly done ; And that the title of Elector might rest in the Duke of Bavaria during his life , and afterwards returne to the Palatine ; for that though they should not intend to doe so ▪ they should by this promise winne time to put the affaires of the Empire in order , and get to be in a condition of altering their word at their pleasure : Others thought it good to feed England with good words , but that their actions should onely aime at their owne interests ; for though the Palatinate should be restored , the English would not notwithstanding declare themselves Enemies to France ; for since it made for the interest of their Kingdome , that both these Crownes should be weakened by the Warre , they would endeavour to keepe the ballance equally poised betweene them , that so by their ruines they might the more secure the peace and accommodation of their owne quiet Kingdome : And as for the distaste they might receive by the not restitution of the Palatinate , they should not any wayes apprehend that , for the English would never joyne with the French to oppresse the Spaniards , lest thereby they should augment their already excessive Forces , which necessarily they ought to be jealous of ; but they would rather foment that partie , whose declination might make the other more dreadfull . Others affirmed , It were more convenient to give in Lieu of the Palatinate some Lands in Swabendland , and in Wirtenberg , to the Duke of Bavaria , and that the title of Elector should remaine to him during his life . In fine , the most voyces were for the restitution of the Palatinate ; but the putting of it in execution was much hindred through the feare the Imperialists had of distasting the Duke of Bavaria , whose assistance was now more necessary for them then formerly . And thus was this so weightie resolution retarded , and inveloped with other considerations ; when Maximilian wisely fore-seeing that the Austrian Ministers of State might resolve upon somewhat which might give satisfaction to England , and finding there was no better way to crosse it , then by obliging the Emperour to have a greater care to the interest of his owne house , he bethought himself of marrying the Emperours Daughter , as well to winne more upon Caesars good will by this new alliance , as to oblige his Imperiall Majestie , rather to favour his grand-children then strangers . This marriage was therefore managed with reciprocall desire ; the Duke desired it , the more to oblige the Emperour and King of Hungary to continue friendship with him , as likewise , that he might have issue to succeed him in his Dominions , which as yet he had not . Caesar listened willingly thereunto , as well to shew his affection to Bavaria , as likewise to make him by this tye more firme to what concerned Caesar ; and to keepe him from being wrought upon by the perswasions and promises of France , as it was said was mainely indeavoured by vast hopes , whereby to withdraw him from his siding with the Emperour ; and certainly , if the Duke should , as things then stood , have given eare thereunto , such a resolution might have tended much to the prejudice of Caesar. The businesse was therefore wholly concluded , though some good wits murmured thereat , pretending to fore-see , that such fruits might proceed from this marriage as might prove bitter to the Emperours house . Whilest France and Germany were thus busied , each of them making what preparations they could for the present affaires ; a Hollander named Entholts , who being banished his Countrey , lived amongst the Spaniards in Flanders , and who was very ill satisfied with the states of Holland , because they had beheaded his Father , for having ( as it was layd to his charge ) conspired with other two of his companions , to deliver up the Fort of Tiell , seated upon the Wall , betweene Bonniell and Niminghen , unto the Spaniards , whilest he lived in a Countrey that profest Neutralitie ; this Entholts , holding intelligence with some kindred and friends of his , who often used to advertise him how affaires went in those Provinces , thought how he might effect somewhat which might correspond with his desires , as it is usuall with men whose passion exciteth them to revenge ; And being advertised , that the Fort of Skinck ( a very strong place , situated upon the poynt of the Island made by the Rhyn , which dividing it selfe here into two parts , that on the left hand takes the name of the Wall , the other on the right hand continuing the name of the Rhyn till it falls into the Sea , so as it is made almost impregnable ) had in it at that time not above 200 Foot for the guard thereof ; that the Ditch might in some parts be easily waded over , that one Palizado was weake , and ( which imported most ) that the Man of Warre which had alwayes wont to lye in the mouth of the said River , to keepe it from surprisall by water , was retuned to Amsterdam , for some disputes betweene Niminghen and the said Amsterdam , Niminghen denying to pay such Sessements as those of Amsterdam ( Niminghen being the Metropolitan of Guelders , for the safetie of which Province the said Ship was maintained ) pretended it should doe ; he acquainted the Spanish Commanders therewithall , and offered them his best assistance , whereupon they resolved not to let slip the occasion , but to try the enterprise . Count Embden , a gallant Gentleman , and he who not long before surprised Trevers , had therefore the charge hereof given him ; he presently caused some light Boats to be built , and tooke his way thitherwards with 400 choice Foot , for had he taken greater numbers with him , he might have beene discovered by the Hollanders , who with their Army were not farre from thence ; and moreover , he made use of two other greater Barques called Shamorouses , wherewithall they ordinarily Traffique and carry Victuals from Neutrall places , wherein secretly passing the River , he placed his Scaling Ladders , and bravely set upon the Town , which tooke Allarme , and the Garrison thereof ranne to defend it , and did their utmost ; but many Austrians being entred the Town , who were followed by the rest , the Hollanders having stoutly opposed them , and being so much the more affrighted , by how much they were the more unexpectedly set upon , not able to make head against the Enemy , who fought upon the Rampiers , and within the streetes that they had wonne , they were inforced to yeeld , the greatest part of them , together with their Governour , being slaine . The losse of this Fort , a place of so great importance , being understood by the Prince of Or●nge , who was with his Army about Niminghen , did ( as is usuall in such unexpected cases ) much amaze him , and all the Hollanders ; for this place being one of the keyes of those Provinces , the Spaniards by possessing themselves thereof , did not onely much indanger the whole Betaw , but hindred the navigation of the Rhyn , and cut off some Townes thereupon , which were possest by the Hollanders ; as also if they could keep themselves there , when the Austrians were strong in the field , they might easily have thereby Ingresse into the heart of those Provinces , whereof though they should not make themselves masters , yet would it be very prejudiciall to all Holland , if they should but fire those wind-mills which are made to empty the Country of water , and to throw it into some Channels , which afterwards when the Sea flowes fals backe into it , of which benefit if that so low a Country should bee but a while deprived , it would be wholly drowned , it being onely maintained by these Mills which empty the water out of the Ditches , and some Bankes which keep backe the Sea , and without the which all that Country would be a Lake . Whereupon the Prince of Orenge foreseeing the future dammage , and knowing how necessary it was to recover it , hasted with his Army thitherwards to that purpose . But a good Garrison , and good store of Victuals being put thereinto , the Hollanders , though they did their uttermost , were stoutly resisted , and beaten back ; Yet did they not ( like gallant Souldiers ) dispaire of successe , being sure that the Spaniards could not keep it , lying so farre from succour , and so neer their out-rages , and chiefely , for that being continually infested by the French , they could not imploy those men to the maintenance of that Fort , which being to be divided for the preservation of other Cities , and Provinces , were not able to withstand the Hollanders proceedings , in a place , whither by reason of the great importancy thereof they had summoned all their Forces . But if the Spaniards prevailed here , the French failed not to do the like elsewhere . Duke Crequi falling from Piemont into Montferrat with 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , past over the Poe , and carrying his men on this side Sesia to within the jurisdiction of the State of Milan , hee tooke Villata , ( a place which in the former Warres of Montferrat , was held by the Spaniards , ) meeting with little or no resistance . But the French-mens chiefe aime was , to get into the State of Milan , and to drive the Spaniards thence , which when they should have done , they would not onely have secured themselves of the State of Savoy , but successefully carry on their Forces to further enterprises ; the which they might easily have done , if they had not given eare to the perswasions of such , who openly appearing to believe much in the French Nation , spread abroad those Politique reports , and which Princes are so well pleased to heare , to wit , that with little expence , and not many men , they might effect their desires ; for they believed that any small number of their men ( as they were told by others ) with the assistance of their Colleagues , would be sufficient to doe the deed ; If they had not moreover been made believe that the Milanois , being weary of the Spanish subjection , and desirous of Novelty , would suddainly follow the French Banners as soone as they should see a compleat Army in Piemonte , which might be sufficient to keep in the confederates , awe the Imperialists , and to keep the Field in the Territories of Milan ; And if the French Commanders , instead of passing their time away in making addresses to the Ladies of Montferrat , and Piemonte , in arguing upon yea and nay , and in filling their purses with Gold , had directly marched on and set downe before the Walls of Milan , which was not furnished with men , nor resolution . Divers propositions were set on Foot in the Courts of France and Piemonte , that the best and most advantagious might be chosen . The taking of Valenza , a Towne neer the Poe , between Tortona and Casalle , was propounded , as that which would in a good part have hindred such succour as might be sent from the State of Genua , to that of Milan ; it opened the passage to enter into that State , and it cut off Alissandria , making the passage easie from Montferrat to Piacenza , which was the chiefe considerable thing in this affaire ; for the Duke of Parma not daring openly to declare himselfe in hostile manner against the Spaniards , because his state was too farre distant from Montferrat , from whence upon occasion hee was to expect succour , it was consequently fitting , and in all reason approved of , that their first enterprise should be such as might give satisfaction to their Colleagues . Novara was talked of , whose Frontiers joyned upon that State , and there was nothing else to withstand them even to the very Gates of Milan : But this being a strength which was well-guarged by the Spaniards , and which had formerly proved unfortunate to the French , it was laid aside . Some of the wisest were of opinion , that they should passe by all the Forts , and strong holds , and suddainly over-run all the whole State of Milan , possesse themselves of the most advantagious passages , fortifie themselves there , infest the Country continually , and so bring the Townes and Cities to compound ; for the Country being well peopled , full of Nobility , and Inhabitants , that lived commodiously , when they should see their grounds wasted , and their goods destroyed , they would easily be brought rather to thinke upon the preservation of their owne estates and privat interests , then upon the King of Spaines Forts ; and this opinion was assented unto by many , as known to be the likelyest to prosper ; but this resolution requiring more Men and Mony , and being by powerfull reasons disswaded by the Duke of Savoy , not grounded upon any good intention to the French , but upon his owne particular interest , with the which it did not well agree , that the State of Milan should fall into the King of France his hands , the enterprise of Valenza was agreed upon ; Before the which the French being to spend much time , the Spaniards consequently reaped thereby the benefit to provide for the defence of the other places , and to succour Valenza likewise ; and the French losing many of their men before this place , 't was easily descryed , they would be able to effect little or nothing ; it being held as a strong reason of State , that the French-mens further progresse in that Province , made not for the good of any Italian Prince , by reason of the good neighbourhood which they finde who confine upon great Potentates , particularly upon such , who desirous to inlarge their dominions , invent pretences to breake their word , and to usurpe what belongs unto their neighbours . Yet this Counsell was held by wise men not to fit so well with the present interest of the States of Italy , who gave for their reason , that the State of Milan being a new Carthage , which kept all its neighbours in continuall motion , and being possest by the Spaniards , a powerfull Nation , ambitious of glory , and which hardly ever parts with what it hath once gotten , Italy would alwayes be troubled with their pretensions ; that the French were on the contrary unquiet , impatient of staying long out of France , thinking there was no other world but their own Kingdome ; that it would not be impossible to drive out them when they should have driven out the Spaniards , and so redresse that Kingdome under the power of some Italian Prince , as it formerly had been . They added , that to adde to the power of great Princes , was to nurse up a Serpent in ones bosome which at last would devour the nourisher ; for great Potentates remember not their neighbours good turnes , but are mindfull how they may commodiat themselves by the ruine of such as border upon them . Others more partiall to the French , replyed , That all the foolish French were dead , and all the wise Spaniards . All things requisite being in a readinesse , they gave order for their march thitherwards , which was for a few dayes retarded ; for their were some who thought it was not good to undertake a businesse wherin any difficulty lay , with the French Forces onely , since Savoy and Parma had not covenanted openly to declare themselves , till they should see some Towne possessed by the French ; and though some were of opinion , that the Duke of Parma , who had a strength of about 4000 Foot and 800 Horse , was able to have made an Impression in the State of Milan , by which the Spanish Forces being in many places cut short , the worke would consequently be the easier for the French , yet did not this opinion prevaile ; for the Duke not daring to declare himselfe openly an Enemy to the Spaniard , till the French were so farre advanced as that they might easily succour him upon any occasion , kept his Forces upon his owne grounds , holding the Spaniards onely in jealousie . But Crequi incouraged by the hopes hee had of the Duke of Parma's being well-inclined towards his King , and by the desire he found in that Prince to breake with Spaine , pitcht his Camp before Valenza , raised Workes , and planted his Cannon , and began couragiously to set upon it . The Marquis of Calada , who was a little before put in there as superintendent , Signor Francesco di Cardine who was the governour of the Towne , and Captaine Spadino , a worthy Gentleman , knowing how acceptable the preservation of that place would be to the King of Spaine , and how much glory they should thereby gaine unto themselves , began to shew as much courage and industry in the defence thereof , as the French did in their desire to win it . The newes of the French Armies arrivall in the state of Milan , being come to the knowledge of the Townes and Cities thereof , brought with it no small feare to the Inhabitants , and to the Spaniards themselves . For those places wanting men sufficient for their defence , the whole Countrey was in a confusion : for the Souldiers of the Trained Bands , by their taking up Armes , were rather cause of grief & lamentation to their wives and children , ( who quit the Countrey ) then of comfort or incouragement to defence , they being generally known for white-liver'd men . Yet amidst these emergencies , was not the Cardinall Albernois , and the other Spanish Agents , wanting in courage , but according to their innate undauntednesse , began to make such Provisions as they thought necessary , and as the shortnesse of time would permit them . Expresses were sent by Post into Spaine , Naples , and Germany , to sollicite the amassing of men and moneys ; a new scrutiny was made of all the people of the state , and out of every hundred men , eight of the ablest were chosen to place in the Forts , and Forreiners were removed from thence to be made use of in the Field . Il Maestro de Campo Roma was sent to Mortara , a Towne betweene Pavia and Verculles , to be super-intendent there ; Don Carlo Colombo , was sent to Alessandria , and divers other men of worth to the Fort Sandavall , and other places upon the Confines , and all those places were re-inforced with men ; the Drummes beat up every where , and Provisions were made for the present occurrences . The Spaniards desisted not notwithstanding to negotiate by their Agents with the Pope , and Republique of Venice , that if they intended not to succour them , neither should they assist the French ; and chiefly they feared , lest the Venetians should declare themselves , who were instigated by mightie offers from the French to appeare in their behalfes , and to bring their Forces on this side Alda , the Venetians being very strong , having 8000 Foot of sundry Nations , and 2000 Horse well in order in Lombardy beyond Mincio , under the command of Luigi Zorzi their Generall , a valiant man , much esteemed and feared , who to boot with his refined judgement , was couragious and resolute in his Warre-resolves ; they had moreover , more men quartered in Crema and thereabouts , under the conduct of Michell Priuli , a sonne not unlike his father , who had formerly beene Duke of Venice , an Heroick Prince , who had a noble heart , and was of an experimented wisedome ; and others in Valcamonica , a Valley of Breskiano , which joynes upon the Valteline , under the command of Martin de Molino , a Gentleman of great wit and knowledge ; and moreover , their Forts were all well provided , with Men and Ammunition , with chiefe Commanders and Senators , who if they should have declared themselves for the French , the wisest men were firme of opinion , and the Spaniards themselves very well knew , the state of Milan would be subject to the discretion of the French , or to the Republique of the state of Venice . Yet were all these suspitions ill-grounded ; for though the Venetians might easily enough have done this , yet the object of the famous Republique and of those most wise Senators , aiming onely at the common peace of Italy , and the preservation of their owne flourishing Dominion , so opportune an occasion was not sufficient to make them alter their worthily propounded end . Nay , they would have their Ministers of State to indeavour somewhat to divert the breach of those two Crownes , and by them to remit Italy into its former quiet , whereby all Christendome would be advantaged . The Duke of Rohan was this meane while returned to Tirano to refresh his men , who were wearied by their being continually kept in action in that Valley ; where he understood , how that the Dutch which he had routed in the Valley of Levin , being got together again , by the arrivall of some Troopes from Tiroll , were very strong in Bormio ; and that it was given out they would fall lower , and try their fortunes with the French againe , to which purpose they were come to Mazzo , a Village neere the Ada , betweene Bormio and Tirano . He therefore resolved to encounter them , and to make use of Fortune which shewed her selfe favourable unto him . Having therefore mustered his men , which might amount to 4000 Foot and 300 Horse , he marched thitherward in sight of the Enemies Sentinells ; but the Imperiallists , keeping themselves neere a Towne called Grossotto , upon the Ada , in a place of great advantage , and the French not thinking that a fitting place to fall upon the Enemy , Rohan , that he might draw them off from that advantagious seat , seemed as if he feared them , and wheeling about , made as if he fled to Cologno , a little Village above Tirano . Here possessing himselfe of the most adequat place , he ordered a great ambush in certaine little Woods neere at hand , and staid , expecting the Enemy , who being inheartned by the French-mens retreat , and not beleeving them to be in a condition able to resist them , they with this confidence passe over the Ada at Mazzo Bridge , and flew eagerly upon the French Troopes , crying out , that now they would revenge themselves for their former rou● . But Rohan dexterously drawing them neere the ambush , did unexpectedly salute them with a thick volley of Musquet-shot , and facing about , set so furiously upon them with his fresh Battaglions , as the Dutch astonished at the accident , thought to retreat by the same way they came , and so betooke themselves to flight , wherein they left above 700 of their men slaine , and prisoners ; and if the two Colonells , Pracher and Gianasso , whom Rohan had sent on the other side to breake the Bridge over the Ada , had made a little more hast , few of the Imperiallists would have boasted of safetie . Rohan did not much value this happy incounter , unlesse he might thereby recover Bormio and the Bathes ; Therefore calling together his Chiefe Commanders , and treating with them how to effect this his desire , it was resolved , ( wherein Colonell Montesin , a French-man , who had then the Van , proffered his service ) to undertake that enterprise ; and he incouraged by Rohan , advanced so boldly towards the Walls of the Town , as though the ascent , by reason of the Cliffs , was difficult , and above 300 paces long , blockt up by three barricadoes well defended , he by maine force entred the Towne , putting all he met with at his first entrance to the Sword ; And from thence , advancing towards the Bathes , a place guarded by 200 Dutch Foot , he likewise tooke it , though all industry and military valour was used to keepe him from doing so , by a Serjeant Major who commanded there in chiefe ; a Victory which proved notwithstanding wofull , by reason of the death of the said Colonell Montesin , ( wounded unfortunately by a Stone which fell from a woman out of a window ) and of above 105 other French-men . It was of great consequence to the Hollanders ; that Skinck-Sconce should remaine in the Spaniards hands ; and wisely sore seeing , that if it were not regained , it would ( as affaires now stood ) be very prejujudiciall to all those Provinces , they indeavoured by all art and military industry to win it ; the defenders whereof fought obstinately , and the Hollanders indeavours were desperate , insomuch as every day the flower of all the Souldiery was lost on both side . The Duke of Saxony , who was not onely reconciled to the Emperour , but had joyned his Forces with the Caesarian Commanders , finding that his Treaties of Peace with the Swedes ( though held in hand with some hopes by Bannier , who did it that he might winne time , and fortifie Magdeburg , and furnish it with all things necessary , it being a place at that time of the greatest importance to the Swedish affaires ) were in effect deluded , resolved to remove his Campe , and set upon Hall upon the Sala , a place which being wonne , would facilitate the taking of Magdeburg ; he therefore marched against the Towne , which wanting Rampiers sufficient to withstand the Cannon , Articled , and yeelded ; and the Swedes that were of the Garrison forsooke the Towne , and retired to the Castle , a place somewhat fitter for resistance , that they might preserve themselves there , till the succour which they expected from Bannier should come unto them . Though Valenza was bravely maintained by the defendants , and that the Spaniards did little feare the bare French Forces , yet the almost certaine feare they had , that the Forces of the Dukes of Savoy and of Parma should joyne with them , or that they should set upon the state in some other part , had no little reflection upon their thoughts ; for they plainly saw , that when they should declare open enmitie against the Spaniards , it would be hard for them in such an emergency to make good all places . Therefore to boot with all other Provisions had , Marquis Lunatt , Master of the Campe , was sent into Alessandria to assist Colombo , together with the Senator Arios , Commissary of the Army Royall . Every one was permitted to beare all manner of Armes save Pistolls . Prince Trivultio , indeavouring to rayse a Brigade of Foot at his owne charges , made Colonell Carlo Mariani Campe-Master thereof . Colombo readily prevented a Treachery which was discovered in Alessandria , and detained the guiltie , amongst which was one Don Diego a Spaniard , and a servant of his , and Ensigne Gagni Alessandrino . Nothing was omitted that was thought behoofefull to obviate the imminent danger ; and in particular , the secret intelligence held with the Duke of Savoy was brought to a narrow compasse , and somewhat of unknowne was agreed upon by the Duke in favour of the King of Spaine . Crequi this mean while playd upon Val●nza on all sides , in so much as those that were wel-wishers to the French , gave out a report , that Valenza would yeeld or be lost ; which being got hold of by the common people , began to be believed by the great ones and the wisest . And this the rather , for that the wary Crequi seeing how little good his Forces could doe , unassisted by Savoy and Parma , from whom as yet he had received nothing but hopes , save 10 Companies of Curasses from Savoy , under the command of Monsieur Flort , a French Gentleman , and Marshall of the Field , resolved upon some prevalent meanes , to perswade the Duke of Parma to declare himselfe openly against the Spaniards ; for when he should have done so , Savoy would have all excuses taken from him , why he should not condiscend to the desires & incessant pressures made unto him by the French. And the more to make Parma , as being the further off , declare himselfe for the French , Crequi by expresse messengers sent him word , that the Towne was already so distressed by his assaults , as it would doubtlessely suddenly be tane ; that therefore he desired him , to come and honour the Forces of France with his presence , for that by so doing , he might the more ingratiate himselfe into the favour of the King of France , by declaring himselfe when the event of things were yet uncertaine . The Duke believing that Crequi spoke like a reall friend , being moreover desirous of glory , and inheartned by hopes of bettering his condition , with the division of the State of Milan , suffered himselfe , contrary to the opinion of his owne Counsellours , to be perswaded by Crequi ; and to that purpose mustering his men at Saint - Iohns Castle , where were found to be 4000 Foot and 800 Horse , he on the 30th of August sent some Squadrons on this side Poe into the Territories of Coniado , the demeanes of Prince Trivullio , and on the first of September those of Parma marched very secretly through the Country of Tortona , and not meeting with any incounter , came before that Town , where staying a while , and the Duke quartering himselfe neer Poe , in Signor Scampa's Palace , a Battery was suddainly raised on that side also against the Tenalia which was held by the besieged , and moreover hee threw a Bridge of Boates over the River in that part , as the Duke of Savoy did likewise on the other side , who came thither also soone after with about 5000 men ; and this was done that they might passe on this side the River , and hinder the succour , which those of Valenza might receive by the Bridge which was guarded by the Spaniards . The Spaniards being very much grieved at the Duke of Parma's hostility , and the more for that they had alwayes beene held by the Dukes his predecessors , as arbitrators of the affaires of that Dukedome , could not tollerate the proceedings of the present Edward ; they therefore complained bitterly to the Pope , to the end that that Dukedome holding of the Church , and consequently the Pope being obliged to defend it , hee should not afterwards have reason to move them to withdraw their Forces , if they should invade that Dukedome , since the Duke thereof had first given the occasion . The Pope being wrought upon by such perswasions wisht the Duke not to molest the State of Milan , lest hee might afterwards give the Spaniards occasion of waging Warre against him the Duke , and therein interest the holy Sea. The Duke of Parma pretending to have just cause to breake with the Spaniards , dispatcht away a Gentleman of his to Genua , to advertise that Republicke of his comming into the field , and soone after publisht a Manifesto , expressing therein , what benefits the Crowne of Spaine had recived from his house , and how on the contrary that Crowne had evilly requited him ; how Regent Villani had threatned him , for that he had not consented to what had been propounded prejudiciall to his State , in respect of sending him into Flanders , as hostage of the others faith ; how instant the Emperours Embassadour had been with him to disburse more Mony then he was able , and how he had sent an Embassadour into Spaine , to represent unto his Catholicke Majesty how much hee might expect from him , which Embassadour was entertained there many Moneths , and at last returned backe without any answer . The Spaniards knowing very well that the State of Milan was not to be succoured by help from Germany , by reason that the passages of the Valteline were stopt by Rohan , and that therefore they were to indeavour succour by Sea , where it behoved them to have a considerable Fleet to scoure the Seas without danger of the French Vessels ; had already prepared a good Squadron of Gallies and round-botomb'd Boates in the Mediterranian under the command of Marquis Santa Cro●● ; and thinking it was very fit for their purpose to take the Islands of S. M●rguerit , and S. Honore , places which would not onely have facilitated their navigation , but be a hindrance to the French who passe from Marselles into the Territories of Genua , and consequently would be a great trouble to the transportation of such provisions as they should indeavour to send to their Armies , in the State of Milan , and Montferrat , sailed thitherward , and landing some of their Foot , made themselves easily masters thereof ; for the French , not expecting such an attempt , had neglected to put such defence , into those Islands , as was requisite for them . The end of the tenth Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XI . BOOK . The Contents of the Eleventh Book . The French continue to oppugne Valenza , the Spaniards defend themselves valiantly , many men of qualitie are slaine before it ; Gustavenburg falls into the Imperialists hands ; The Crabats invade France , and are worsted ; Monsieur De Belieure the French Embassadour , goes to many Princes of Italy ; Valenza is luckily succoured by the Spaniards , which causeth the French-men to rayse their Siege , being ill satisfied with the Duke of Savoy ; A great bickering in the Valteline , betweene Rohan and Serbellone ; The Spaniards desire , and obtaine passage from the Papists Cantons of Switzers , for succour from Germany for Milan ; The Saxons proceedings against the Swedes ; Marquis Villa passes with those of Parma , into the Countrey of Piacenza ; Marquis Leganes comes to Milan ; The Court of France is much troubled at the retreat from Valenza ; Consultation is had upon what is exp●dient to continue the Warre in Italy ; The Duke of Parma goes into France to speake with the King ; Villa enters in hostile manner upon the Territories of the Duke of Modena , and is made retire ; The King of England indeavours the restitution of the Palatinate , but in vaine ; The Emperour demands helpe from the Princes of Italy for the Warre of Germany ; New Dutch Forces come to the State of Milan , whereupon the Spaniards pursue to invade the Territories of the Duke of Parma ; The French indeavour to divert them , but lose their labour ; The differences betweene Parma and Modena are husht by the Popes interposition ; The Duke of Parma returnes from France to Montferrat , and indeavours to succour his Dominions ; Divers Consultations are had by the French at Casale , wherein they meet with many difficulties ; Duke Waymer takes pay of the King of France ; The Saxons being recruited by the Imperialists , have divers proceedings against the Swedes ; The Imperialists over-runne some Townes in France , are ill handled , and Colloredo tane Prisoner ; The Grisons grow jealous of the French ; A Diet is called at Ratisbon for the choosing of the King of the Romans ; The Saxons besiege Magdeburg ; The Hollanders storme Sckinck-Sconce ; And the Imperialists pursue the taking of Hannaw . AT the same time , when the Saxons battered the Castle of Hall , the Spaniards scoured the Mediterranean Sea , and the Imperialists advanced in the Lower Palatinate , and in Alsatia , where every day Townes and Castles yeelded to them , The French , having made their approaching Trenches , raysed their batteries , and couragiously set upon Valenza , made a fierce assault upon some little Forts and out-workes of the Towne ; which being with no lesse valour sustained by the Spaniards , occasioned the death of many brave French-men . Soone after , some Companies commanded by Don Antonio Lottello , and backt by the Marquis Celada , and Don Antonio de Chiavari , Nephew to Cardinall Albernots , sallyed out against the quarters of those of Parma , and a great skirmish was had betweene them ; for the Spaniards fighting stoutly , and incouraged by Celadi's gallant behaviour ( who with his Sword in hand gave testimony of his courage ) and being no lesse valiantly withstood by those of Parma , led on by Signior Richardo Avogardo , Generall of the Horse , much slaughter was made , and much blood shed . Avogardo being shot with an Harquebusse , was immediately slaine , together with six of his Captaines , and about 200 Souldiers ; Chiavari having a faire Chaine , which invited his Enemies to get it , was likewise ●laine with a Pistoll-shot ( together with five Reformado-Captaines ) and stript , and Laines a Spanish Captaine of great esteeme , whose death was no lesse lamented by the Cardinall his Uncle , then by all the Spanish Commanders and Souldiers , he being a gallant Young-man , well behaved , and of great hopes . But if the Spaniards were grieved at his losse , the Duke of Parma was not a little sadded for the death of Avogardo ; he was by birth a Brescian , of one of the best Families of all Lombardy , who to boot with the orders of Chivalry , enjoyed the priviledges of the Venetian Nobilitie ; he came young out of his Country , and being trained up in the Emperour Ferdinand the seconds Armies , he had not onely by experience worthily purchased the name of valiant , but by his bold courage and keene Sword , wonne the repute of one of the gallantest Cavaliers of those Armies , having ( after a single combat with Colonell Forcats , who was esteemed one the best ( at his Weapon ) in the Army , and wherein he purchased immortall glory ) in all actions behaved himselfe with such undaunted animositie , as that his Colonell Picolomini , inamored of his valour , made him his Lieutenant Colonell ; which office , he so worthily discharged in the Battell of Lutzen where the King of Swethland was slaine , as that it is truely affirmed , that Picolomini and Avogardo , saved the Romanists Army , from the imminent danger of being routed that it was in ; and where he was wounded in the thigh with a Musquet-shot , which had well-nigh cost him his life . He was a Gentleman of a comely presence , of a tall stature , of a pleasing aspect , and graciously spoken ; In briefe , the expectation which his worthy indowments did promise , is able to draw teares from any ones eyes that makes account of gallant men . Gustavenberg , a Towne built by the King of Swethland ( out of some great designe ) over against Mentz , as hath beene said , was this meane while straightly besieged ; & being brought to great extremitie , Waymer not being able to succour it , who was gon to that purpose with his men to Mentz , was at last inforced to yeeld to the Caesarians , the Swedish garrison marching out , which were 1200 Foot , with their Bagge and Baggage : Whereupon Waymer fayling in his designe , and fearing to be invironed by the Imperialists , who having past the Rhyn , came even to the gates of Mentz , resolved to retreat to Cruntzenach , which he did in great hast . He was followed notwithstanding by the Imperiall Horse , who setting upon his Reare , which skirmishing gallantly , kept the Caesarians off ; yet being overtaken by fresh Troops , they were inforced in much hast to betake them to their heeles , wherein their Squadrons , which with much adoe got under the Walls of Cruntzenach , did somewhat suffer . The taking of Gustavenberg , and Waymers retreat from Mentz , did so much inhearten the Austrians , as they bethought themselves to make some inrodes from Flanders into France . The Crabats , out of hope of bootie , which is the true bait that intices Souldiers on , ( especially those of that Nation ) and perswaded of good successe , went into Picardy , and to the no little prejudice of those Townes and Villages , many of which they sack't and burnt , they past a good way in . At which , the King of France being highly offended , and sending readily many French Foot and Horse towards them , who cut downe the bridge of Some , betweene Abaville and Amiens , they were inforced to face about , and to retreat upon a round gallop to their former quarters , with no little losse and suffering ; many of them being slaine by the French , and their Baggage lost . Mounsieur De Belieure , the extraordinary Embassadour of France , sent by the King to the Princes of Italy , having received his dispatch , went to Genua ; where having agreed with that Re-publique to keepe a perfect good intelligence with the Crowne of France ( as those Senators seemed to pretend to doe in this Warre ) and having taken his leave of that Senate ( with satisfaction to the French , and no small jealousie to the Spaniard ) he came to Parma about the midst of August , where he had audience by the Duke , and with mightie promises and hopes inheartned him to keepe friendship with his Majestie , and to joyne his Forces with Crequi ; and having received signes from him of probable good inclination to the King , he departed well satisfied ; when he came to Mantua , he staid some dayes with Duke Charles , discoursing upon the present affaires , and exhorting him to continue in his devotion to his King. And because one of the French-mens chiefe foundations in this Warre , was to divert the Venetian Forces led on under-hand by the Duke of Mantua , or publiquely declared by the Re-publique it selfe , against the state of Milan , out of inlarging their Confines , he treated with his Highnesse to rayse men in Italy in his Majesties name , to which purpose Mony should be sent him to raise a body of an Army in that Dukedome , wherewithall hee might at least make jealous the Spaniards in Cremona , if it should not bee thought fitting publiquely to declare himselfe ; which offer the Duke would have accepted , as it was thought , being inclined to Armes , and no lesse to monies , if he had believed the Mony would have been sent him , and that the Venetians and the Pope would have assisted him , in procuring of Men , Victuals , and Ammunition , in their flourishing dominions , without which he could not possibly undertake such an imployment ; From thence hee came about the end of August to Venice , to move that Republicke to breake with Spaine , and assist France ; upon which the French not without reason built very great hopes ; for if that State should have declared it selfe , the Spaniards would certainly have lost Milan . But because that wise and pious Senat intended not the perturbation , but preservation , of the publicke quiet of Italy , the Embassadour had civill audience , was magnificently received , with such decorum as is usually practized by that splendid Republick to those who represent so great a King ; but carried no answer away save words full of courtesie , and such as tended to the publicke quiet . The French this meane while did straightly beset Valenza , and plaid upon it on all sides ; and Crequi , who thought he had brought it to an ill passe , summoned the Towne , threatning fire and Sword if it would not yeeld , yet did these words little availe to abate the Spaniards daring , who more couragious then ever , answered the Trumpeter that brought the summons , that the Spaniards used not to surrender any place for threats ; that they could not give way to bravadoes ; that the French should doe well instead of words to use deeds , wherein they should be answered ; and should be taught that the Governour of Valenza had learnt from his Ancestors , that threats never prevaile with well-borne Gentlemen . At the time of this summons , the Spaniards , who knew it was requisite to bring them speedy and opportune succour , before the French should have possest themselves of their out-Workes , to the preservation whereof good numbers of men were requisit , and that the losse of them would bee very prejudiciall to the Towne , and much impede the succouring thereof , resolved to advance , and resolutely to indeavour the bringing in of men . Don Carlo Colombo was therefore commanded to march thitherward , and to indeavour to seat himselfe in Frescarolo about two miles from Valenza , who comming with 4000 Foot and 10 Companies of Horse on the seventh of October to Pieue del Cairo , staid there till the tenth of the same moneth . Where hearing that the French having past the Poe , advanced both with Horse and Foot , with intention to take the said Frescarolo , and by the taking thereof , ( which was not possest by the Spanish Army , having onely some sicke men and Sutlers in it , ) to fortifie themselves in the Castle , which was walled about with good old Wals , and so make the Spaniards quit the fields , who lay round about every where , hoping to relieve the Towne ; and the Marquis of Terracusa , who was then without any command in the Spanish Camp , perceiving the French-mens drift , and learning moreover that some few files of Foot with two Sakers were already on their march thitherward , advertised Colombo thereof , by whom hee was held in good esteem , as one who had borne great offices in Flanders ; they immediately tooke counsell how to governe themselves upon this occasion ; Whereupon the next day the Horse moving from their former station , and being backt with some files of Muskettiers , hee possest himselfe of the way by which the Enemies Foot advanced , where they fell to skirmish , and the Neapolitans bravely withstood the Enemies Charge , and broke their designe : for at the same time , the Spaniards that were led by the aforesaid Terracusa ( to whom for his greater honour the government of that affaire was that day commited ) set upon a Battaglion of the Savoyards , who by order from their Duke ( hee being in person in the French Camp ) began to retreat , and re-passing over the Poe without fighting , as they might have done , they returned to their former quarters , whether the said Dukes Horse did likewise retreat , being pursued by the Spanish Horse , which upon this occasion were commanded by the Count de Sora a Spaniard , who likewise served as a Voluntier under Colombo . So as staying there three dayes , on the 15th of the said October they luckily succoured the Towne with all things necessary , to the great resentment of Crequi , and the French Commanders ; who though it behoved them at the present not to take notice thereof , yet could not Crequi forbeare saying to the Duke of Savoy ; My Lord Duke , if it be your Highnesse pleasure to suffer Valenza to be succoured , we need not trouble our selves in keeping any longer before it . The French perceiving by the entrance of this reliefe that their hopes of winning the Towne were vaine , their men being wearied and much lessened in lying before it , and that any longer delay proved much to their disadvantage , for whilest they to little purpose entertained themselves in that Siege , the Spaniards augmented their numbers in Naples , Cesely , Germany , and other places , they with a joynt consent raised their Siege on the 26th of October , the French and Duke of Parma retiring to Saint Salvadore , and the Duke of Savoy with his men towards Satirana : whereupon Colombo , who kept in his quarters at Frescarolo , to hinder any foraging upon the Kings Land on this side Poe , and any further inrodes into the Country , as likewise to make use of such occasion as fortune should offer him to incommodiate the confederates , finding the French Campretreated , went to his former quarters of Pieue del Cairo , and watched there over the Enemies proceedings ; who to colour this their retreat , gave out that they were to joyne with some Forces of Dolpheny that were comming towards Piemont , and that being so joyned they intended to set upon the Spaniards in the fields , for that they knew them to be too good at the defending of Wals. But this was but the opinion of the vulgar , who alwayes talke of things , not as they are , but as they would have them . For the French being much cast downe by the miscarrying of their enterprise , whereby they suffered much in honour , were not yet growne so confident , as to venter upon another which was uncertaine , and dangerous . And the good which they had promised unto themselves , appeared much more unlikely ; for the Duke of Savoy , the originall of all their mischiefe , not liking that they should get footing in the State of Milan , did so craftily behave himselfe , and was so well able to cloake his feigned intent , as the French , who trust more to their Sword then to their judgement , not aware of his cunning , threatned much , but did little . 'T was afterwards suspected that the Duke of Parma was contented Valenza should be relieved ; for hee finding all Crequies formerly said instances quite contrary to what hee expected , was not very well pleased , but beginning to doubt , 't was said he made his complaints to Crequi , foreseeing that the Spaniards being victorious in their defence , might undertake some-what to his prejudice . The raising of the Siege from before Valenza caused much murmure between the French chiefe Commanders , and the other Colleagues , in their argumentations what had inforced them thereunto . Some openly complained of the Duke of Savoy , as the authour and abettor thereof ; others blamed Crequi , saying he cared not to end the worke , but onely that the Warre should bee prolonged for his owne interest ; and others accused the French Commanders in generall , for that ( not caring how their Companies diminished , ) they little minded the preservation of their Souldiers ; so as their Army lessening , and the Spania●ds increasing in their Forces , they were necessitated to forgo the enterprise , which if it had been wisely handled , there were very strong arguments to prove , that the Towne could not have been maintained . By this confusion of the Colleagues , the Spaniards hopes began to bud againe , which were well-nigh withered out of feare of losing that Towne : Though Celada's death who died within the Town of a malignant Feaver much lessened the contentment which every one had in the victory ; for this young Gentleman had upon this occasion given such proofe of his worth , as had filled all men with much expectation from him . After having returned thankes to God , with great demonstration of joy , they thought that since the French had failed in their taking of Valenza ▪ they should be prosperous in their intended purpose of driving Rohan out of the Valteline . Egg'd on therefore by this desire , which usually accompanies hope , they resolved thereupon . The enterprise was therefore agreed upon with Serbellone , and Robustelli , one of the chiefe men of that valley , and who depended upon Spaine , both which being ambitious to have their share in so great glory , were too lavish in their counsells , and reasons , and coveted by whatsoever meanes to free the afflicted valley , and drive out the French who were already dejected by their compagnions retreat from Valenza . All such Souldiers and Provisions as were thought requisite for such a businesse , were sent therfore away towards Fort Fuentes . But because Rohan was then at Tirano , about the building of a Fort there for his keeping of that valley , Serbellone wisely , as became a good and experienced Souldier , would first be informed in what condition the French Army was in , and what they did , before he would advance further . Hee therefore sent a friend of Robustelli's from Morbegno thitherward , that hee might discover and accordingly advertise them what the Enemy did , that so they might governe themselves as they should see occasion . This man , when he came to Tirano , at his entrance in at the Gate , were it either by his pale lookes , or by the uncertaine answers he gave unto the Guard , who according to the Military fashion , asked him whence he came , and whether hee went , was laid hand of , and brought to Rohan ; who like a wise man , after having very curteously received him , said unto him , My friend , I know wherfore you are come hither , conceale therefore nothing , but tell the truth , which if you doe , I promise you not onely to save your life , but to send you safe backe whence you came . He not knowing how to answer to such questions , as one convinc'd , kneeling downe , acquainted him with all the affaire , and with the Spaniards designe . Whereupon imbracing the present occasion , which he thought very opportune , and not to lose time , he called his Commanders and chiefe Officers together , and acquainting them with the Spaniards designe , incouraged them all by calling to minde their past victories , and putting them in hopes of more : which seemed like a flash of fire , that had made its way through some inclosed place ; for all doubt and fear of the enemy vanishing immediately from out the hearts of those Cōmanders , he speedily marched towards Sondrio , a Town in the midst of that valley , whether he came before the Spaniards knew that hee was gone from Tirano , where having refresht his men , who lay all night in the fields , ( for he would not suffer them to come into the Towne , for the gaining of time ) and being advertised that the Spaniards Cannon was not yet parted from Delibio , a place between the Lake and the River Lesina beneath Fort Fuentes , nor yet the Souldiers who were there to guard them , hee advised with his Councell of Warre , what was best to be done , who all joyned in opinion , to advance forward , and without any delay to set upon the Spaniards that were about Morbegno . Serbellone hearing of the French-mens approach would not give one foot backe , but in all haste made the Count S. Secondo advance with his Horse on the right hand unto the foot of a Mountaine , behinde a little Church dedicated to S. Peter ; Trivultio's Brigado placed it self towards the Ada , having the advantage of a little Fenne , not farre from the said Church ; and the Spaniards staid in the Reere upon the plaine of the Parish of Morbegno . Rohan advancing by the Champian of Talemona , made Monsieur de Vandy's Regiment march forward to possesse himselfe of Bit Bridge , but not comming time enough , he found the Spaniards had prevented him . Rohan finding these difficulties , resolved to make his Horse advance , wherin he trusted most ; but the straightnesse of the place , and narrow wayes , would not suffer him so to doe : wherefore fearing lest they might fall upon some Ambush , he cōmanded them to retreat , & made Monsieur de Lecas his men to advance , which was composed of new men . He was notwithstanding fought withall by the Italians , and with no little losse to the French repulsed . Rohan being hereat mightily incenst , marcht himselfe in person in the head of Frideliera's Regiment , and gave upon the Spaniards , who with equall valour withstood their fury ; after an houres very hot service , and wherein they fought Sword to Sword , the French-men charging with great obstinacy , at whose head stood 100 Souldiers lighted from off their Horses , Trivulsio's Regiment was at last forc't to forgoe the Fenne , and consequently to retreat , which being confusedly done by those Souldiers , the greatest part of them being new men , who had never seene the face of an Enemy before , as the other Spaniards had usually done , they fled from the French , and lost many of their Souldiers and Officers of importance , and amongst others the Count S. Secondo . This losse made the Austrians perceive how the difficultie of getting the Valteline grew every day greater and greater : Yea , after Serbellone was routed , a body of Dutch advancing towards the Bathes of Bormio , so to enter the Valley , was likewise routed and driven backe . Hereupon , they bethought themselves how they might bring the Emperours aide into the state of Milan ; And lastly , knowing no other way but by the Switzers , they communicated their desires to the Canton of Lucerna , and other Papists Cantons , with promise of good store of money , who allured by profit , suffered them to passe through their Townes ; Thus by their dexterious behaviour , did the Spaniards overcome those difficulties by their moneys , which they could not so easily have done by their Sword. The great Duke of Tuskany likewise , who was very affectionate to the house of Austria , to boot with the Brigado of Foot , which he raysed at his owne costs in Helvetia , did upon this occasion likewise assist the state of Milan , with 300 Horse under the command of Marquis Cosimo Richardi : Whereupon Beliviere leaving Venice , came to Florence , not out of any intention to make the great Duke side with the Crowne of France ; but at least to moderate the evill opinion which the Princes of Italy might have taken of that Crowne , by reason of the French-mens falling into Italy , and to keepe the great Duke , as much as possibly he could , from assisting the Spaniards : And because the opinion grew stronger every day , that the Duke of Savoy held secret intelligence with the Spaniards , 't is said , that to moderate in some sort this report , the King of Spaines Agents held it fit to dismisse the Abbot Torre , who was the Duke of Savoyes Embassadour from Milan , under pretence , that considering the breach made by his Master against the King of Spaine , it was not fitting a Minister of his should keep with those , against whom he had declared himselfe an open Enemy . At this time , Don Franchesco di Mello , a man of great esteeme , sent as extraordinary Embassadour from Spaine to the Emperour , tooke Milan in his way , and staid there , it being reported , he was to have beene made Governour thereof . The Spaniards this meane while , building very much upon the Duke of Modena's declaring himselfe for them , as well for the assistance they might expect from that Prince of warlike people , as for the credit of being reverenced by such an Italian Potentate , not respecting the right of discent in the Prince of Correggio , mediated with the Emperour therein , in the behalfe of the Duke of Modena , that the true Prince might be deprived thereof , and the other invested thereinto , as it insued upon the promise of disbursing 200000 Dollars . The Elector of Saxony , having after some dayes stout defence made by the Swedes , taken the Castle of Hall , knew it was requisite for him to joyne with the Imperiall Troopes , who were then in good numbers about Franckfort upon the Oder , that they might joyntly invade those Townes which were by them pretended unto , and were held , and gainsaid them by the Swedes . He therefore marched towards Berlin , a Citie of Brandenberg upon the Hault , where the Swedes were , who were much grieved at the uniting of those Forces , as making much against that which they intended ; and being hereof advertised , Bannier thought it expedient to remove from thence . Therefore having brought his Souldiers neere Ratzaw , and having quickly taken Verbe● , which not being in a condition to stand out , immediately Articled , the small Garrison which guarded it , marching out with their Bagge and Baggage , he left therein a good guard , for it was a place of some moment for him , and then marched with his Army towards the Enemy , where some Regiments of the Swedish Horse meeting with some Squadrons of the Saxons , which scoured the Countrey , they so evilly treated them , as that they made them runne away to the Electors head-quarters . The Elector of Brandenburg was much troubled with this Hostility betweene the Swedes and Saxons , who confining upon them both , if he should declare himselfe for either side , he should bring the Warre home to his owne doores . So was likewise the Duke of Mechelberg , who could expect nothing but much prejudice from this their falling out . Therefore an accommodation betweene the Swedes and Saxons being very much desired by those two Princes , they were not wanting in their best indeavours to compose those differences ; but they could doe no good therein , for the Swedish Commanders being particularly offended by the Elector , and incited through a de●ire of Warre , whereon their greatnesse did consist , for they thereby much inriched themselves , held the businesse in suspence upon very small hopes , and at last , all the differences consisting in a declaration , which contained , that before they would proceed further , they would be repossessed of all that they did possesse the yeare 1634. the Treaty fell to the ground . The French-men , fayling in their intentions of taking Valenza , which for the reasons formerly alledged they much desired ; & seeing that the numbers of the Spaniards did dayly increase in the state of Milan , by the assistance of other Princes their friends , for now the Dutch began to march towards them under the command of Prince Borso of Este , and Colonell Giledas , together with other Switzers , to boot with many Foot that were raysed in the state of Modena , and in Tuscany , and those that every day were landed from Spaine and Naples , thought it fitting to ease the quarters of Montferrat , ( which began to be very burthensome to those people ) by sending backe the Duke of Parma's Forces into their owne Countrey . But because their numbers were much lessened in lying before Vabenza , and that they could not without evident danger passe through the Territories of Tortona , and so enter into Piacenza , without being back't with greater Forces ; and when they should be luckily arrived there , they were not able to defend their state from the Spaniards , who were expected to invade them , they indeavoured all they might to make the Duke of Savoy joyne his Generall the Marquis Villa , with those of Parma , who with the Savoy Horse might back the Duke of Parma , till he should come to his own home ; where when he should be , they would then bethinke themselves of new resolutions ; to which the Duke gave way , though he suspected that the French did this to weaken his Forces , that they might have him the more at their beck ; for by his suffering Valenza to be succoured , the French had renewed the former jealousies they had of his actions . Villa therefore left his quarters , and marching towards Tortona , began to doe as was agreed upon ; but the Spaniards , who had heard hereof , sent speedily away 3000 Foot and 10 Companies of Horse to Tortona , whither they came on the 23th of December , and lodged in the Suburbs of the Citie , from whence they sent out Scouts to discover the Enemies proceedings ; and understanding that Villa with his Horse appeared already in very good order upon the Territories of that Town , they thought it expedient to foord over the S●rivia , ( a Torrent not far from thence ) and send some Horse towards the Savoyards , seconded by divers Files of Musquets , intending to set upon them on the Flanke , and by fighting with them , to make the Colleagues alter their intentions . But the Spaniards finding themselves not strong enough to encounter them , though they were somewhat advantaged by the protection of the Citie , and the Cannon thereof which playd upon the Enemies Horse , being come within their reach , they kept their stations , forbearing to make any further attempt ; so as while this was a doing , the Foot which marched on the other side , came successefully to the new Castle of Scrivia , not having so much as one Musquet-shot made at them , though there were some Spanish and Neapolitan Foot there , and other people of the Countrey Army , who neither withstood them , nor indeavoured to disturbe their passage . The Spanish Foot came notwithstanding that night to Schietto , and the Horse to Casse , where they kept themselves all night in Armes , and being told that the Savoyards were disperst abroad in little Cottages thereabouts , Captaine Miazza was ordered to scoure the Countrey , who fell in upon the quarters of some of the Enemies Horse , wherein he came off with much losse ; the assaylants were few , but those that were set upon fewer : Villa in all this march was very vigilant , and kept his men in good order ; So as those of Parma , and the Savoy Horse passing on successefully , they haulted at Castle S. Iohn , and quartering themselves in the Piacenzan Townes , they expected what resolves their Commanders would put on . The Spaniards this meane while , not onely at Madrid , but in the state of Milan , and in all other places appertaining to the Austrians , studied the best they could , and used their utmost diligence in taking care for all things requisite for the Crowne , and especially in providing to withstand the French invasion in the Valteline , and in the state of Milan , the losse whereof they much apprehended , seeing the French so strong , and so united , and ( which imported more ) having such friends , and holding such correspondency in Italy ; for the Austrians held for certaine , that the Venetians , by reason of their ancient league , and mindfull of the injuries formerly plotted against them by the Spanish Agents , were too much interessed with the French. That the Duke of Savoy , invironed by the French Forces , was obliged in outward appearance , if not inwardly to declare himselfe their En●my ; Parma had denounced Hostilitie , Mantua was a Confederate , Genua a Neuter ; So as if things had so fallen out as they imagined , the Spaniards being on all sides invironed with so great powers , could not for certaine have saved themselves from the On-sets in every part . And though the wiser sort saw plainly , 't would be a hard businesse to agree so many in unitie , or so many unions , by reason of the differing interests of the Italian Princes ; and that well weighing the reasons of State , it was probably seene , that this the Spaniards conceit , was built but upon a weake foundation , though it carried likelyhood with it ; yet the Kings Ministers of State , having maturely considered the present emergencies , resolved that Marquis Leganes , declared Governour of Milan some moneths before , should speedily goe to his charge . Whereupon parting presently from Bartelona in Gallyes , and Galliouns , he about this time landed at Genua with 2000 Spanish Foot , went from thence to Pavia , and was with much applause received into Milan . Where after having taken order for the Civill Government , he applyed himselfe with all industry to what concerned the Warre ; and though the hardnesse of the Season , already white-headed , suffered him not to proceed further , and that the Spaniards intended to spend that Winter onely in raysing more men , so as at the next Spring they might be able , not onely to defend their owne , but to invade the States of others ; yet to keepe the Souldier in exercise , to winne credit at his first entrance , that he might not seeme to give way to the Confederate Forces , and to give the Duke of Parma an inkling , how at the last all the Warre was likely to fall upon his Countrey , and therefore he should doe well to thinke of an accommodation . He commanded the Marquis of Caretsana , the Captaine of his Guard , to march from Lugdiano to before Guardamiglio , a Castle belonging to the Piacenzan jurisdiction , upon the Confines of the Lodian Territories , whether the Marquis comming forthwith , and planting his Cannon against it , the Castle not being in a case to make resistance , yeelded upon discretion . The Forces of the Emperour , and of the Catholick League were already advanc'd from Alsatia , into Burgundy , and to Rumberviller , upon the very mouth of Lorayne , thinking to doe somewhat in that Dukedome , incited thereunto by the no good will which the Loreyners bore unto the French , and who was desirous to have their first master a neutrall . Where Wirt being advertised by spies , that some Carriages of victuals were upon their way to the French Camp nee● Niclanport , he marched privatly to them with 1000 Horse and 700 Muskettiers , making such haste , as falling unexpectedly upon 600 Horse which was their Convoy , he put them all to flight , and tooke from them 70 Carriages loaded with Wine , and 30 with victuals . Gallasse on the other side likewise having taken Mentz , which was farre from succour , and wanted such Rampiers as might serve for longer defence , for it was onely begirt with bare Wals and old Towers upon the Rhyn , over against the mouth of the Mayne , and leaning to a little hill , upon the which stood a Castle fortified by the Swedes , with Bulwarkes after the moderne fashion , which after some dayes Siege yeelded it selfe : Thinking to doe somewhat more , hee went with his Army from those parts , and meeting with no resistance came within sight of Sarbruch , a Towne upon the Confines of Germany , parted from Lorayne by the River Sar , which after some Cannon shot made at it , likewise yeelded : from thence hee advanced and came neer the City Doiponti or Dupont , which gives the name to a space of land adhering to Lorayne and the lower Palatinat called the Dukedome of Dupont , and is seated upon the bankes of Bleis , where he haulted , fearing to encounter the French Army if he should advance further , which being joyned with Duke Waymer , was very strong and numerous about Metz , a chiefe City of large precincts , invironed with strong Walls , and watered by the Mosell , where the French were quartered . And knowing hee should not tarry long there , by reason of scarcity of Victuals , and the Souldiers sore complaints , hee resolved to retreat and to winter his men in Franconia , Wirtenberg , and Alsatia . But thinking he should doe amisse if he should leave Deistem uncorrected , ( wherein was a French Garrison , ( who by their frequent Sallies much terrified the Inhabitants of the neigbouring Villages , ) he marched thitherward , raised two Batteries aginst it , and aft●r an Assault , wherein were slaine about 40 Imperialists , and 30 French ; the Imperialists stormed the Towne , and put all to the Sword , whom they found Armed . On the other side the Elector of Saxony was joyned with the Forces of Lunenburg , and some other Dutch Regiments , which were come to serve him , by reason of the Swedes ill usage of them ; the chiefe Commanders whereof appropriating unto themselves such contributions as they got from the Countries through which they past , leaving these men to pay themselves out of the advancements due from the Townes which they had ruinated , and were forsaken by the Inhabitants , whereupon they became so insolent and licentious , as that behaving themselves without any manner of discipline , they had the boldnesse to plunder and sacke their friends Townes ; and flying from their Colours , came in great numbers to inrole themselves , under the Elector and Imperialists . The Saxons being thus recruited marched into the field , to oppose the inrodes of the Swedes , ( who keeping in the State of Magdeburg , did much infest those Towns which joyned upon Saxony ) and putting some of their Regiments to flight , they slew many of them , and tooke 7 Ensignes . Bannier being hereof advertised who was reinforced about Lunenburg with 4000 Souldiers which were brought to him by Colonell Stalans from Prussia , marched with his Army against the Saxons ; who fearing to meet with desperate men , and such as desired to joyne Battaile with them , though their numbers were greater , their courage appeared to be lesse , for they faced about , and retreated to their former quarters . Hannaw was likewise at this time streightly besieged by the Imperialists , a strong hold , fortified after the moderne fashion , and seated upon the River Brints , which taking its head from Franconia fals into the Mayne before Franckfort . Colonell Vistum did herein command in Chiefe , one of the bravest Commanders the Swedes had , who having a stout Garrison , made frequent Sallies , wherewith he much troubled the Marquis of Grana , and Lamboi , who were the chiefe leaders of the Caesarian Camp. News being come to the Court of France of their countrymens retreat from before Valenza , and how little good their Commanders had yet done , they took speedy advice about such things as they thought most fitting to continue the Warre in Italy , and somewhat to salve their losse of reputation . It was therefore foreseen , and evidently made appeare by the wiser sort , that little was to be hoped for in that Province , whilest they were not really and effectually assisted by other Potentates ; or else , unlesse the King himselfe should march thither in person with a powerfull Army : For the French have no great desire to make Warre in Italy , which they call their Grave , insomuch , as of 20000 Foot which came from Dolpheny , hardly 10000 came into Piemont ; of which whole Squadrons fled daily away , moved thereunto out of the impatiency the French-men have of seeing Rome , Venice , and other Cities in Italy , where they stay , lay downe their Armes , and betake themselves to such Trades as they formerly used in France ; whereby the French Companies were so much lessened , as that their Captaines not daring to acquaint the King therewithall , ( were it either out of shame , or for their privat gaine by the receiving of dead pay , ) excused their delay , by invented difficulties : Whence it was , that thus to set upon an estate , full of strong holds , and having good Forces in the fields , was but a losse of men and time ; And the King not being able to goe out of his Kingdome by reason of the great interests of the Crowne , or rather , as it was said by others , lest he might hazard that reputation and glory , which with the universall applause of Christendome and of the whole World he had wonne , when he freed the Duke of Mantua from evident Spanish subjection ; it behoved either to quit the enterprise , or else to indeavour to conclude a friendship and union with some such Potentate , as might be able to set upon that State in some other part , that by such a diversion the way might be opened to their desired proceedings . This Counsell though it were the most proper , and that which at their first taking up Armes was imbraced , yet was it not thought sufficiently effectuall . For those who cleerly saw the reason , and relation of States , argued by what was past , that the Italians more hated the neighbourhood of the French , then of the Spaniards , they being naturally more inclined to the Spaniards by reason of their sympathizing in language , and gravity with them , then to the others , who much differ from them , both in customes , and vivacity of spirit . Yet building upon the opinion , that the Spaniards were ill thought of , as those who being potent in Italy , doe infinitely desire to inlarge the bounds of their Monarchy ; That they had beene the cause of so much ruine in Italy , as was witnessed by the fresh memory of Mantua , and Lombardy , they perswaded themselves , that particular hatred was able in some sort to obfuscat that wisedome , through which Princes regard not the memory of any thing that is past , that so they may be the more intent to the present interest of their State. The Duke of Parma was in this interim , not well satisfied with those chiefe Agents , who had the government of the French Forces in Italy ; who gave little appearance of concurring in advice with his Highnesse , keeping their men quartered in Montferrat , when both time and occasion required they should have beene imployed about the common interest , before such time as further Forces should bee brought into the State of Milan , as was expected from Spaine , Naples , Germany and elsewhere ; and whereof some Dutch Troopes did already appeare , who were received upon the Confines by Signior Alexander Visconti , sent thither to that purpose from Milan . The Duke foresaw , that through the Commanders negligence , who minded nothing but their owne profit , the Warre was at last to fall wholly upon his Country , which lay open for the Spanish invasion ; But he was also comforted by hopes of receiving fresh aide from the King of France , and that hee himselfe should have the chiefe command of the Warre . A businesse which if it had succeeded , as it was wisely advised , the French might have hoped for better successe then they hitherto had . For the Duke of Parma being a sprightly Prince , and of high thoughts , would have carried on the Warre with courage and ingenuity , and being sufficiently ill minded towards the Spaniards , would not have let slip such occasions as should have opportunely presented themselves , keeping his Companies compleat , and behaving himselfe like a generous Commander . And when the Milanesses should have seene such a Prince in the field , who can tell but that believing hee might prove another Lodowick , they would not have been so faithfull unto the Spaniards as now they seemed to bee , for feare of falling in subjection to the French. And this was thought by witty men , the best course the French could have taken ; for when they should have appeared not to have beene any wayes interessed themselves , and that their onely end had beene to have driven out the Spaniards , and to have reduced that Dukedome under the Scepter of an Italian Prince , those who were subjects unto Spaine would have been glad thereof , so to have been eased from the government of strangers and the other Princes of Italy , hoping to better their condition by expelling the Spaniards , and particularly by their dividing the State of Milan amongst them , they would have heartily fomented the worke ; but strangers being to be exchanged for strangers , and an united power as was then that of France , being to be drawne neere them , 't was better for them to continue the State of Milan in the Spaniards hands , whose Territories are farre off , and disjoyned . For to compose an Army fit to defend on one part , and to offend the State on another , much Mony and time would be required , and the Kingdom of Naples and their other States would be thereby much burthened , a businesse of so great consideration , as the Spaniards would have very well bethought themselves of the end before they would have undertaken such a Warre , and peradventure never have done it , till first they should have driven the French from Montferrat and Piemont , and so have hindered them from succouring of such Princes of Italy , as should be by them opprest , wherefore neither did the Souldiers , nor any of the adjoyning neighbours like of such a change ; and the rather , for that the Spaniards were more quiet neighbours then the French ; the Duke of Parma resolved therefore to go to the Court of France , where he was received by the King with all beseeming pomp , graciously looked upon , and better treated . Marquis Villa , who during the Duke of Parma's absence , kept himselfe with the abovesaid Savoy-Horse upon the Piacenzan Territories , being advertised that the Duke of Modena did still ingage himselfe in further friendship to the Spaniards , and that he furnished them with all things necessary out of his owne State , thinking it now no longer time to keep idle in his quarters , resolved upon some enterprise ; and under pretence of remitting the Prince of Correggio into his estate , ( who in the former Warres of Mantua , being accused by the Austrian Agents of coyning false Monies , and extortion , was banished ) to over-run the Country of Modena , and thereby indeavour to withdraw the Duke of Modena from his inwardnesse with Spaine , or rather to perswade him to joyne in league with the Duke of Parma , and the other Colleagues ▪ Which could he have done , as he had small reason to imagine , ( for that wise Prince minded not to interest himselfe foolishly in a Warre , whereby he could promise nothing to himselfe but the ruine of his State ) it would have been so usefull a diversion for the French Forces , as they might easily have obtained their desired ends . Departing from his quarters , he so opportunely , and so unexpectedly came upon the Territories of Modena , as that the Duke thereof and his Commanders dreaming of nothing lesse , afforded the Savoyards opportunity to over-run some Townes of Rugio , and to ●acke Castle Novo ; but these proceedings were soone stopt : For the Duke and his Uncle Prince Lewis a valiant and experienced Souldier , marched into the field with a good strength of Foot and Horse , and the Spaniards upon notice hereof , did speedily imbarque 800 Horse and 2000 Foot at Casall the greater upon the Poe , who landing under Bressell a strong hold in Modena , came the first week in Lent to the succour of the Duke , by whom they were courteously received , and refreshed in the quarters of Castle Novo , Gualtieri , and other Townes of Regio , where hearing that the Enemy advanced , the Spaniards made suddainly towards the Bridge over Lenza , a River which comming from the Alpes cuts through the Country between Parma and Regio ; where joyning with those of Modena , they advanced to the high-way which leads from Parma to the said Bridge , where those of Parma kept themselves in good order , marching towards the Country of Modena . And being come neere Sorbolo , a Towne betweene Bressel and Cassall Novo ; Miazza's Company which was advanced to observe the Enemies proceedings , light upon the Savoy Horse , with whom they skirmished , in the which skirmish Count Lodovic Aresoes Company , being advanced to succour Miazza , and these being pursued by those of Parma they could not retreat by reason of their Commanders unadvisednesse , who instead of leaving a convenient space open on the said high-way , whereby their Horse might have retreated after their bickering , had with the remainder of their Forces block't up the passage , so as Count Lodovic was defeated with no little losse likewise to the Burgonians , led on by Signior Batteville . Of the Spaniards , Count Lodovic Arse , Batteville , and Don Vincenzo Gonzaga were wounded ; and of the Savoyards , Don Scipion di Masserano , was tane prisoner . And Villa knowing he could no more good , for that the Enemy was much more in number then he ; ( others will have it , that he had secret instructions from the Duke of Savoy , to seeme outwardly to give all manner of satisfaction to the French , but in effect to delay the execution thereof , and to let slip such occasions as might be advantagious to them ) passed over ●●za , and returned to his former quarters in the State of Parma ; and the Spaniards after having over-runne some Townes of the State of Parma , came back to the Territories of Cremona . The English thought the present conjuncture of time favourable for them to get the restitution of the Palatinate , by reason of the revolutions and ruptures of these two Crownes for many yeares agitated with War ; and undoubtedly hoping , that upon these emergencies the Austrians would be very glad to keepe good intelligence with that Kingdome , and rather indeavour their friendship by giving them satisfaction , then againe to render them distrustfull . Whereupon , as it is usuall to grant those things for need upon poore conditions , which in times of prosperitie were held in great esteeme , the English thinking that now they might easily obtaine the restitution of the Palatinate from the Imperialists , which had formerly beene denyed them , sent an extraordinary Embassadour to Vienna to obtaine it from the Emperour ; who being come thither , and having made knowne his Commission , was by outward appearance more welcomed then formerly ; as well in respect , that it is usuall to make much of such a Princes Ministers of State , so farre as good may be hoped from them ; as likewise to cause the greater jealousie in the French. The negotiation hereof was committed to Monsieur Vicario , the Counts Mecaw , and Trantmistorfe , and to the Baron Stralendorph , the chiefe Officers of the Imperiall Crowne ; and after many meetings and consultations had upon the businesse , Caesars good inclination thereunto was interrupted , by respect of the satisfaction that was to be given to Bavaria , England not being to be satisfied without the prejudice of Bavaria , they ought to set the greater value upon the Dukes friendship , by how much they knew the re-granting of the Palatinate advantagious to the English ; for it was not now time to make an uncertaine correspondency with a Forraigne and farre distant Prince , thereby to abandon the certaine friendship of one who had alwayes deserved well of , and beene faithfull to the Emperour ; and who being Master of a flourishing Countrey , a considerable Exchequer , and a no despicable Army , if he should quit his Confederacy with the Austrians , and joyne himselfe with the French , ( who failed not to indeavour it , by all the skill they had ) the ruine was apparent which would thereby have fallen upon the Empire . Therefore the Propositions and the Answers were long held in hand , with such dexteritie as Princes use in businesses , whereunto they wish no good conclusion ; so as the negotiation proved abortive . The Emperour foreseeing the importance of the Warre with France , that he might as well preserve the Princes and Potentates of Italy well inclined towards him , and keepe them from holding any prejudiciall correspondency with the French , as likewise to procure from them some succour , if not of men nor money , yet of minds well disposed towards his affaires , he gave the charge hereof to Crast , one of his Court-Counsellours ; who parting from Vienna , and comming to Venice , after having with all tearmes of courtesie and appearing confidence ( but as was rep●rted , without obtaining one penny of money ) dispatcht his Embassy with that Republique , pursued his journey to the other Princes ; from whom , receiving likewise all such satisfaction as is usually given by excuses and faire words , the negotiation proved of little or no effect : For the Italian Princes , resenting their expences , occasioned by the ambition of the Austrian Agents , and their numbers being much diminished by the contagion brought into their States by the Imperialists , could neither have any appetite to disgest such dangers , nor reason sufficient to perswade them to soment a greatnesse , which in due time would be exercised against the benefactors thereof . But the Spaniards , who were now become strong and numerous in the State of Milan , for to boot with the Horse and Foot sent to them from the Kingdome of Naples ; there were likewise arrived 8 of Gileda's his Companies , 6 Companies of Foot belonging to Colonell Lunardi , 10 of Horse to the Count De Slich , and other 10 of Dragoones to Colonell Girone , thinking it now time to move some whither , resolved to doe somewhat in recompence of the Hostilitie used in the Countrey of Regio , against the Duke of Modena , by the Savoyards and those of Parma ; They therefore entred upon the Piacenzan Territories , set upon and tooke S. Iohns Castle , which suddenly yeelded , by reason of the flow advance of succour which came not time enough , though it were sent by Marquis Villa . Wherefore those of Parma , the Towne being lost , retreated , which they could not so suddenly doe , but that being followed by those of Modena , they suffered some losse in the skirmish , which certainly would have beene greater , had not the Spaniards thought this their retreat a stratagem to draw them into an ambush , so as they ceased from further pursuing them , and retreated to S. Iohns Castle ; where , leaving a Garrison of 700 Dutch Foot , Gambaccorta , the Governour of the Horse , had order to over-run the Piacenzan Territories , the which hee did , burning some Barkes upon the Poe , and bringing good store of Cattell into Cremona . Which hostile acts being understood by the French , Crequi , that he might seem not to neglect the State of Parma , thought to make the Spaniards quit the P●acenzan Territories by diversion ; he therefore sent out some Companies of Horse and Foot who pillaged some Townes and Villages on this side the Poe , sackt Palestro , Confienza , and Robio , but got not much thereby , for all the best things had been wisely conveyed away from thence before , into places of greater strength . Wherefore the Governour sent speedily a good Body of men to the Confines of Novara , and hee himselfe went in person to Briagras , to looke to the preservation of the State , and to oppose the Enemies designes , who notwithstanding continuing their inrodes , did likewise sack Vespola . Bannier being inheartned by the Saxons retreat , advanced with his Army from Magdeburg towards Henneberg , a place neer Sala , where meeting with 7 Imperiall Regiments , hee fought with them and put them to flight , inforcing them to retreat with some losse ; from thence he came before Leipsick , set upon it , and would have taken it , had not the Elector , who was much concerned in the losse thereof , in respect of his owne interest , and for the reputation of his Forces , speedily joyned himselfe with Colonell Maracini , who commanded a Body of Caesarians to the number of about 7000 and was advanced thitherward ; the which when Bannier understood , after having gotten some contribution from the neighbouring Townes , he retired towards Hall upon the Sala , not to hazard the fortune of a Battaile , wherein he feared hee should receive some great prejudice , being weake in men , and the Saxons having about 28000 fighting men , the Caesarians being cast into the number . The Pope and great Duke of Tuscany , who were not a little grieved at the troubles of Italy , and in particular at the falling out betweene Modena and Parma , from which they saw much of incommodity might in time ensue to their States , for this was a businesse wherein they were likely to be interessed both , the one for the one , the other for the other party , resolved to indeavour an agreement between them before businesses should be growne to a greater hight . They therefore begun to negotiat to purpose with their Highnesses , insomuch as by their interpositions , the Forces of Modena retreated from the Territories of Parma ; and shortly after their differences were quieted through the good indeavours of Monsignior Mellino , Bishop of Imola , sent to this purpose from the Pope to Modena and Parma . On the other side the Spaniards perceived there was no better way to bring the Duke of Parma to their devotion , then to reduce him to a necessity of being succoured by the French , upon the confidence whereof he had declared himselfe . For when he should see that their words , and their deeds did not correspond , ( as they were confident they would not ) he would have just cause to provide for his own safety ; And they likewise knew , that to succour Piacenza , and to withstand the Spanish Forces which were about Montferrat , it would be requisite for them to have a very great Army , of which there was but little likelihood , for the French came unwillingly into Italy , and the few that were there every day ran away , and their Commanders minded more their owne preservation , and their making good cheer in Montferrat , and Piemont , then the winning of another Country , which conteined in it so many and so great incommodities , & difficulties . They therefore resolved to appeare more ready to offend him ; and on the fifth of March made some of their men advance , and tooke the Town and Castle of Colorno , a place between the Poe and the River Parma , which upon the sight of Cannon Articled , and yielded ; as likewise did Merano , a place belonging to the jurisdiction of Parma , upon the side of Poe towards Casall the greater . Advancing further they lodged in the Townes of Count Saint Secundo , giving out that they did it to remit the heirs of that Count into their Territories , their father having lost his life in the businesse of the Valteline in the King of Spaines service . In all which they prospered and met with no lets , there being no Souldiers to oppose them ; for little lesse then their whole Militia was in Parma and Piacenza , and retreated into their strong places , to keep themselves safe till the arrivall of the promised succour from France . And Villa , who kept still about Piacenza , durst not come forth of his quarters with those few men he had , as not able to oppose the Spaniards . Crequi hearing of these invasions indeavoured to do somewhat in the State of Milan , so to divert the Spaniards from injuring the Piacenzan State : Hee therefore sent the Body of his Army to Vespola , upon the Goyna , between Mortare and Novara , and hee with his Horse went towards Vigevan , to the end that taking that Towne , hee might concentrate himselfe in the heart of that State. The Territories and Townes thereabouts were sackt without any obstacle ▪ for the Spaniards not being yet joyned , came not time enough to succour them ; Gamba Corta was therefore sent against them with a good party of Horse , and a considerable strength of Foot ; who meeting with the French , skirmished some houres with them , where at last it behoved the French to retreat with some losse of Horse , by which good incounter the grosse Body of the Spaniards , who were assembled together about Biagras advanced , and made the French abandon Vespola , where the most part of their Forces were , and to retreat on the other side the Goyna , to Satirano and Bremo . Whereupon the French failing in their hopes to remove the Warre from Parma , the Dutch and Spaniards continued the taking of Townes and Castles in that State , to the great prejudice of the Inhabitants , who were forced to fly , and forsake their houses , by reason of out-rages committed by the Dutch ; the which the Dutch affirmed they did to retaliate the barbarismes committed by the Country-people against some of their Souldiers , who were found nailed to Trees . Miserable was the condition of this Province , and the behaviour of those of Regio unexcusable ; yet when it came to the knowledge of the prime Officers , who were desirous to remedy such abuses , the Governour of Milan , by publick edicts and threats , forbad the Souldiers to commit any insolencies , or extortions , upon the Country-people . The Swedes Forces were at this time quiet ; for Bannier having retired his Army to Magdeburg , and quartered it in that Bishopricke , attended the recruiting and refreshing thereof , that afterwards hee might undertake some action ; and the Elector kept likewise in his quarters , to prepare for the taking of Magdeburg , a place of great concernment for him , being seated in the very middle of his dominions , and an important Passage ; when on this side in Alsatia , the Imperialists knowing how little good they could doe in Lorayne , ( which was well guarded by the French ) and their want of Forrage , and Victuals increasing daily , resolved to make Wert goe with his Forces from about Ramberviller , and to passe into Flanders , which Province was greatly threatned , by a powerfull French Army that was in Picardy , and no lesse by the Hollanders , who instigated and fomented by the French , made considerable preparations to appeare in the field , and to doe some famous act . Wert comming into Lucemburg , and desirous to quarter his Souldiers in the Territories of Leidge , hee was forbidden to doe so by order from the Magistrate thereof . At which he being scandalized , and having caused some Country-people to be put to death , who would oppose him with weapons in their hand , those Citizens mightily incenst thereat , and becomming the bolder , for that the French Forces were not farre off , from whom they might hope for assistance and protection , they presently tooke up Armes , and sent 5000 Souldiers with some Cannon against Wert , declaring themselves for the French , protesting much , and making great complaints to the Court of Brussells . But this breach though it held for some dayes was afterwards accommodated ; for the Imperialists having past the Mosa , and joyned with Picolominy , who was likewise in Luxemburg ready to succour Flanders , it behoved them to retire into their City ; which seeing it selfe beset on all sides , its Territories ruined , and having little hope of succour from the French , as they earnestly had requested , willingly could have wisht it had not been so forward in the demonstration it had made . Yet did it not seem any wayes to recede , for the Citizens thereof knew very well , that Princes who stand in need of other mens friendships , in their affaires , know how to use such meanes as may preserve their friendships , and not exasperat them ; but for Sallies and providing for Defence , they did not a little perplex the Caesarians , in their indeavouring to offend the City ; which injoying freedome , and being seated upon the Mosa , in a Country very considerable , between Maestrickt , which was possest by the Hollanders , and Mamure , not far distant from the Frontiers of France ; being likewise full of warre-like people , it would have been very prejudiciall for the Spaniards interest in Flanders , if , laying neutralitie aside , it should by the assistance of the French and Hollanders , have declared it selfe an Enemy to Spaine , which had received much of emolument from thence , and in particular in their levies of the Walloons , who are esteemed the best Souldiers in their Army . Orders were therefore sent to the Dutch Commanders from Brussells , that they should proceed more gently with those war-like people , there being no likelihood of any other event , but the making of them desperate , which would be prejudiciall to the Austrian affaires . But those Imperiall Commanders , who were accustomed to the quarters of Germany , where all licentiousnesse is used ; and who as Caesars Souldiers , pretended they were to be entertained in all States comprehended within the Empire , would notwithstanding use violence , by which they did so incense those people , as that preparing more and more for Warre , they by their fierce sallyes did much indammage the Austrian quarters ; who being at last inforc't to goe against the French Forces , and dispairing to effect their desires , nor well seeing how they could effect them , they accorded , and left all differences to be reconciled by the Elector of Cobn. While affaires went thus , the Duke of Parma was in Paris with the French King , by whom he was courteously and affectionately received ; and being informed how the Spaniards continued upon his Territories , and that they persisted to use hostilitie therein , he earnestly begg'd assistance from his Majestie ; and having got a favourable answer , and sure promise of ayde , he tooke his leave of the King , the Duke of Orelans , the Cardinall Richelieu , and all the other Princes , and returned post to Montferrat , that he might prepare to passe into his owne Countrey , with such French Forces as were in Piemont , who were commanded by the King to accompany him till such time as a reall succour should arrive from France as had beene promised , or that the French should make such a diversion as might cause the Spaniards looke to defend themselves , and not to offend others . But the Spaniards , although they were advertised of all this , lingred not , knowing that if it were believed in the Court of France , that the people ( for the King payd for so many ) was sufficient to doe the worke , yet were they not such , nor so many as ●●re sufficient : So as they probably fore-saw , that Crequi not having so great a strength , nor desirous to appeare needfull of more helpe , would feed Parma with hopes , propound difficulties to the Court of France , and keeping himselfe in his quarters at Montferrat , would leave the Duke to the mercy of the Spaniards . Therefore they more then ever renewed their hostilitie in the State of Piacenza ; and making more Dutch Troopes advance , they tooke the Castle of Rottofredo , betwixt Titon and Trebbia , and afwards Valditaro and S. Donino , and wasted all those Territories : 't was said , their intention in doing this , was , that if the Duke should come with a French Army into his Countrey to invade the State of Milan on that side , he should find neither Forrage nor Victualls to maintain himselfe , by which meanes they should secure themselves on that side ; and so much the rather , for that the French , when they should be brought to that ruined Countrey of narrow Precincts , they being a Nation who cannot well endure hunger , if at other times , and in other places they were accustomed to runne from their Commanders , they would much the more doe so here , having the commoditie to goe see Mantua and Venice . And the Spaniards greatly fearing that the French upon the Duke of Parma's comming , and their Commission from the King , should rather attempt somewhat in the State of Milan , they sent Don Alonso de Quiranes , the Lieutenant Generall of the Horse , with 24 companies of Horse into Novara , to watch over the French-mens wayes , and to oppose them in such sort as his experience should bid him , till such time as necessary Provisions for defence were had in the State of Milan . And because the Spaniards knew of what importance Rottofredo , and the Borrough of Valditaro were , by reason of their situation for the present Warre , they resolved to fortifie them ; for that maintaining themselves there , though the French should come to succour Piacenza , they would be able to bring them to great sufferings , and to hinder the French from advancing on that side into the States of Milan , or of Modena . And for that the keeping of good intelligence betweene the Spaniards and the Duke of Modena was very requisite in many respects , they sent Don Francisco di Mello to the greater Cassall , whither likewise the Duke came , and speaking together , 't was said , that Mello in his Kings name did againe assure his Highnesse of his Majesties perfect good inclinations to what concerned him , wishing him to cast away any umbrage of feare he might have , that the French passing into the Countrey of Parma , were to lay hands on the State of R●gi● , or of Modena . Others said , that Mello let fall some words to invite the Duke to come to the Court of Spaine , which was much desired by the Spaniards , that they might not goe lesse with France which had beene visited by the Duke of Parma . Others said , it was to raise more men out of that State , and to interest that Prince yet more with the Crowne of Spaine ; but every man judged as he thought good , guessing onely by conjectures , for no man knew any word he said . The Duke of Alcana came likewise at this time to Milan , who was reported should be entertained as Governour thereof , and who was much welcomed , and in stately manner met without Pavia by Leganes , Mello , and other Cavaliers . The French were as diligent as the Spaniards in examining what would make most for their advantage ; and of all the rest , Crequi was offended that his fame should not now mount as high as it had done in his former actions , foreseeing that if by his valour he should not make good those hopes which the Court expected from the comming of the Duke of Parma and the Kings commands , he should goe lesse in reputation . The French Kings chiefe Commanders and Ministers of State , being met in Cassale , such Propositions were put to be wisely weighed , as were thought fitting by such as were more passionate then others to see the honour of the French Forces lessen ; the contents whereof were , That the Army being brought together , it should immediately march towards the State of Parma ; & that when they should have driven the Spaniards from thence , & made Pi●cenza their Arsenall of Armes , and all necessary Provisions , they should couragiously and boldly set upon the State of Milan on this side ; which as it was more opulent , and abounding in plentie then any other part , so did it want Forts able to withstand a strong Army ; and that when they should have ransackt the Countries of Cremona and Lodegian , and made themselves Masters of those two Townes which were not very strong , they might easily beleaguer the Citie of Milan ; they fortified these opinions by these reasons : That if this were not done , the Duke of Parma , who had readily , without any respect to his owne particular , declared himselfe for them , might lawfully make his peace with the Spaniard . Whereupon , together with the losse of so important a friend , they were to suffer , not onely in their reputation , but even in their plighted faith ; for all other Princes taking example hereby , would be careful how they built upon hopes from France ; That the friendship of the Princes and Potentates of Italy was one of the greatest goods that could befal the Crown of France , and contrariwise the greatest prejudice that could happen to Spaine ; That Charles Duke of Ma●tua's obligations to France were knowne , the affection and intire friendship of the state of Venice ; That doubtlesse , though the state of Parma should prove penurious as not to be able to maintaine an Army , it would be supplyed from Mantua , Ferara , and Venice ; That the Princes would be glad of such a neighbour-hood , for that the Spaniards having thereby recourse unto their Townes , their Territories growing consequently more populous , and they inriching themselves by their neighbours pillage , their Principalities would be thereby advantaged ; That it was not to be believed that the Spaniards , though stronger then they were , would resolve upon a generall battell with the French Army , since by losing they should lose too much , and by winning gaine but little ; That therefore they were to furnish Brem , Cassalle , and other neighbouring Forts with all things necessary , to send speedy advertisement to the Court , to the end , that more Forces might with expedition be sent by the King to set upon the State of Mila on the other side , that so they might effect the work according to their desire . The other Commanders would easily have given way to these reasons , as appearing probable and valid ; but considering the end and scope of the enterprise , there were some who openly opposed them ; alledging , That the French had not about 7 or 8 thousand Foot , and 2500 Horse , wherewithall to keepe the Field ; that this was a small number in respect of the difficultie of the undertaking , and the recruits which the Spaniards had received from divers parts ; that they were for many miles to passe through the Enemies Countrey , having Valenza , Alessandria , and Tortona upon their Flanks and backs ; that the Army would be perpetually disturbed ; that they could not promise themselves any safe retreat if they should have occasion so to doe , it was rather to be feared , that the Spaniards by possessing themselves of the most advantagious Avenues , might crosse them in their march , and reduce them to some dangerous necessitie ; that the Duke of Mantua's obligations to the King were true , but little of hope was to be grounded upon that Prince so impoverished by the late Warres ; that the wise State of Venice , was onely intent upon the maintaining of their own Dominions , and the preservation of the peace in Italy ; that therefore it was not probable , they would like the neighbour-hood of the Forces of so great a King , who the further distant he was from their Dominions , was alwayes the more their friend ; and that it was an infallible argument , that if they would not send their Forces into the Valteline , nor yet into the Spaniards Territories , at the first entrance of the French , who it may be hoped well therein , they would lesse suffer the neighbourhood of such Forces , to foment them , which by how much the neerer they were ; the more cause of jealousie , did they afford . That the friendship of Modena and Tuscany with the house of Austria was apparent , so as nothing could be expected from them , but help to the Spaniards , and the contrary to the French. In briefe they concluded , that as the Princes of Italy were not satisfied that the Spaniard should inlarge his power amongst them , so would they not indure that the French should extend themselves beyond Cassalle , since their possession of that place was sufficient to keep the Spaniards in perpetuall jealousie , and divert them from such thoughts , as they would certainly demonstrat , could they keep the French lockt up on the other side the Mountaines . By these reasons the enterprise was laid aside , the danger being foreseen which the Army might run , of being destroyed , whose numbers was lessened by the running away and death of Souldiers , and who would certainly according to custome continue their disbanding , and by these objections the mouths of the boldest and most couragious were stopt , and they were of the more force , for that any such designe without greater strength , was onely built upon the aire , and meer imagination . Whereupon feeding the Duke of Parma with hopes , and satisfying the Court with excuses , they grew at last to be so negligent , as it may truly be believed all the harme they suffered afterwards arose from hence . Bannier , who was retired to quarter in the Bishoprick of Magdeburg , ( where by reason of sicknesse he staid for about a month ) having recovered his health , and divers Swedish bands being joyned with him , he went with his Army from thence , where he saw he could not without prejudice tarry any longer . And being followed by the Imperialists & Saxons , about Hall , some skirmishes ensued , wherein the Swedes had the worst ; whereupon the Imperialists being egg'd on to further enterprises , they marched forwards , to ingage Bannier in a Battaile ; but he wisely knowing it was not now time , to hazard the gaines of so many yeares upon the few houres of one day , haulted at Ghilberstet , between Mansfield and Magdeburg , and intrenching himselfe there , prepared to fight in that advantagious situation . The which when the Saxons perceived , fearing that if some other Forces that were not farre off with Agafelt should come up to Bannier , they should be too much ingaged , and some notable mischiefe might befall them , the Swedes being desirous ( as those who for the peace lately made by Saxony did not a little detest all the Saxon Souldiers , ) to fight , and revenge the ingratitude ( as they termed it ) used by the Duke to the Crowne of Swethland , they retired likewise upon the bankes of Sala , there to provide themselves of necessaries for the taking of Magdeburg , which they so much thirsted after . Which retreat when Bannier saw , he likewise rose from Ghilberstet , and went to Strasford and Altensleben , ( places in those precincts ) to provide for the preservation of that City , where having viewed the Ammunition , Rampiers , Fortifications , and Garrison , hee returned to his quarters at Strasford . Duke Waymer , who as hath beene said , by reason of Gallasse his comming , was retired to the Confines of Lorayne , knowing that it was not possible to keep any longer in those parts which were wasted , and now full of the Emperours Forces ; and more impossible for him to receive succour from the Swedes , who because they saw that after the defeat at Nordlinghen , it was behovefull for them to forgoe the Provinces of Franconia , Alsatia , and the Palatinat , as places too farre from succour , and wanting such commodities as the Armies had formerly maintained themselves withall , raising great Contributions from thence , had resolved to quit the warre on this side , and to march with all their Forces to defend the Townes upon the Rivers of Vesser , Elb , and Oder , the preservation whereof was necessary for them , they being as it were united to the Kingdome of Swethland ; for having meanes to transport what men and Ammunition they pleased by the Baltick Sea , of which the Swedes were Masters , they might easily defend those places , and by the maintaining thereof inlarge their dominions , and keep up their reputations in Germany ; the Duke I say being thereunto perswaded by the importunacy of the Officers and Souldiers , who either demanded pay or leave to depart ; as likewise by the large offers of the French Agents , who daily solicited him to come and serve their King , which if he would doe he should be generall of all his Forces ; though the Imperialists failed not to doe what in them lay to reconcile him to the Emperour , and that these indeavours were assisted by the instigations of his brother Duke William , who had already accepted of conditions offered by the Emperour ; yet did the French prevaile with him , who indeavoured by all meanes possible to win him over unto them , the which they did , for that by gaining this Prince to serve them , they added to their Forces about the number of 8000 old Dutch Souldiers , and who were the valiantest of the present age , by reputation whereof , they should not onely keep the places possest by them in Alsatia , in fealty , whose Inhabitants were naturally ill disposed to the French ; But they might hope for much better advancements in Germany , having one of that Nation for their Commander , who was generally beloved by many Cities , and Princes , then if their Generall should be a stranger , a French-man not knowne unto them , and the name of French-man being by antipathy odious to Germany . Waymer was the rather likewise hereunto perswaded by reason of the ill satisfaction he had received from Oxestern , and the other Swedish Officers . He went therefore to Paris , where hee was received by the King , and all the Nobles like a Prince , with much magnificency and demonstration of joy , and had his businesse concluded to his minde , the King subscribing to all his known desires ; and thus hee tooke upon him the service of the Crowne of France . And because the French desired the King of England should at this present crisis , some-what declare himselfe for the restitution of the Palatinat , to the Princes his Nephewes , they resolved to send away Serjeant Major-Generall Ruthen , a Scotch-man , and one of high esteem in War , who had served the Crowne of Swethland 30 yeares , to London ; to the end that being practised in such like affaires , he might shew his Majesty of England how easily he might then recover the Palatinat from the Imperialists , and Duke of Bavaria ▪ if England would goe to worke to purpose , being assisted by France and Swethland . The Saxons who had retreated from Magdeburg , being recruited by 8000 Souldiers which were brought unto them by Azfelt , Serjeant Major-Generall of the Battaile , did passe backe again over the Sala , to set upon Bannier . Hee hearing thereof , arose suddainly from those parts , and retired towards Magdeburg , to be aiding to that place , which he was very unwilling to lose , since the aboad of the Swedish Forces in those Provinces depended thereupon , it being a fitting place to invade Saxony , and a place whereunto to retreat in case of any hard incounter : But being followed at the heeles by the Imperialists hee could not make such haste , but that the Saxons got up to his Reer , routed them , and slew about 400 Swedes , who not long after cried quittance with them ; for the Saxons running confusedly here and there , out of a desire of booty , they were met by the Swedish Horse , who routed two of their Regiments , killing , and taking about 500 of them , and thereby likewise they lost the Towne of Bernberg , seated on the Sala , upon the Confines of the Bishopricke , wherein above 50 Souldiers that were there quartered were put to the Sword. Oranghell entring on the other side into la Marca , ( a Province between Pomerania , Saxony , Brandeburg , and Slesia , ) with about 8000 men , came without any withstanding to the Gates of Franckfort upon Oder ; for by his unexpected arrivall , and that Province wanting men to make head against him , he had free leave to goe whither he would , and to sacke many Townes , from which the Swedes got rich booty , and good store of Beeves and Horses . The King of Denmarke knowing that these times wherein the Emperour was greatly molested , might serve fitly for him to advantage his Crowne , ( for that 't was likely the Emperour would indeavour to give him satisfaction , thereby to winne his friendship , as also to make him breake with the Swedes ) had upon this occasion dispatcht away an Embassadour to Vienna , to desire the Emperour to conferre the Bishopricke of Bremen upon a sonne of his , as also to negotiat some other affaires ; who was graciously received , and sent away contented : For the Emperour that he might have good correspondency with that King during these troubles , invested him in that Bishopricke which he pretended unto , which being in the Swedes possession , it was a good meanes to bring this King to breake with them ; for he verily believed , they would not forgoe it , and the other pretending right thereunto , this was the way to set them together by the eares , and thereby likewise to make a league with Denmarke , which doubtlesly would have succeeded , had the Parliament of Denmarke yeelded to the Kings desires ; but the Danes not intending to breake peace with the Swedes , as knowing the prejudice of Warre , businesses proceeded slowly on , and nothing was concluded . Count Coloredo was upon the Confines of France , who thought to advance into that Kingdome , and by inrodes to inrich himselfe and his Souldiers . He therefore arose from his quarters with 24 Companies of Horse , and past over the Mosell to joyne with 2000 Crabats , and so invade the French to some purpose ; yet did not this indeavour take effect , for the Crabats , mindfull of what had befallen them in their inrode some moneths agoe , denyed to goe with him ; so as he advanc't with his owne onely Horse , and being got into Champania , sack't divers Villages , chased some French Troopes , and got so farre into the Countrey , as that Marshall De la Force , having time to march with his men to the Mosell , by which Coloredo was to re-passe , intercepted him , and after a gallant skirmish on both sides , he forced Coloredo to thinke upon a retreat , who not being able to recover any place of safetie , for all the passages of the River were pre-possessed , together with the losse of his bootie and most of his men , he himselfe was taken prisoner by the French , by whom he was civilly received , ( as is the custome of that honourable Nation , ) and treated with such courtesie , as is used by the French Nobilitie to men of worth . The Marshall invited him that very night to supper , where he received much satisfaction from La Force , and all the French Gentry , who were much pleased to have bereft the Emperour of so ingenious and valiant a Gentleman . After the rout given to Serbellone , Rohan being desirous to proceed ; and thinking how he might get footing in the King of Spaines Territories , and open his way into the State of Milan ( where many wise men are of opinion , he would have made some strange proofe of his valour ) he having no more to doe in the Valteline , which was now wholly possest by the French Forces : And considering , that when he should have taken Pradell , over against the River , underneath the Mountaines , and neere the Lake , he might easily likewise take Francesca and Gravedone , little Townes along the Lake towards the West . On the third of Aprill he quit his quarters , and seeming by false fires to march elsewhere , he both by water and by land came to the said Pradell , the which he luckily tooke , as he also did Francesca and Gravedone ; the which Towne he made his Souldiers sacke , knowing that he could not keepe it , as not having orders from his King to quit the Valteline , nor Forces enough to beat the Spaniards led on by Serbellone , who came eagerly against him . He therefore retreated to his former quarters , giving out that he had sack't Gravedone , as knowing if the French had not done it , the Spaniards would . These happy successes being neglected by the French , who were thought able to have advanced into the State of Milan , as well for that Rohan had with him 4000 Foot , and about 600 gallant Horse ; as also , that he was not onely accompanied by Fortune , but cryed up by Fame , which did immortalize his name , and render him reverenced and dreaded by his Enemies ; made the Grisons somewhat suspect , that the Kings orders for his not going out of the Valteline , were not occasioned for his want of Forces , nor lesse out of feare , that the places he had made himselfe Master of should be taken by the Austrians , ( as was given out ) but to keepe the Grisons from possession of the Valley , which was faithfully promised them before the French came thereinto , and perhaps with intention when they should have achieved their ends in Milan , to have the same pretensions upon them as upon the Spaniards . Hereupon , as jealousies in poynt of libertie ( chiefly amongst those who are accustomed thereunto ) are of a nice and tender nature , and such as any little suspition is able to cause diffidence to , the Grisons , who had brought the French Forces into the bosome of their liberties , not out of any intention to assubject themselves thereunto , nor yet to let them partake of what they had gotten and promised unto them , but to receive the usurped state from their protection , thinking that now , when they had obtained their desires , the French should make their words good , declaring themselves able with their owne Forces to preserve their recovered patrimony , began to have sinister opinions of the French-mens actions . From whence a desire of independent libertie budding forth , those evills ensued afterwards unto the French , which perhaps they had not met withall had they governed themselves otherwise . For by re-calling their Souldiers from those Valleys , and by maintaining necessary Garrisons of the Switzers and Grisons therein , they would not onely have held good correspondency with those Colleagues , & have undeceived those Princes who thought their Armes tended onely to their owne greatnesse , but might have hoped for some considerable advantage from such a Chiefetaine as was Rohan , and from such a strength as was his , so experienced in other parts , at least if they would have made use of them . But as the immoderate desire of government is alwayes hunger-starved , so as it can hardly come neere what belongs unto another without taking some morsells thence ; so many will have it , that the French reaped not those effects which at the first was hoped for , by reason of their confidence and too farre inlarged thoughts . And moreover , many are of opinion , that Rohans firme foundation in Protestanisme whereof he was a chiefe professor , and one who firmely believed he should never be forsaken by those of the same Religion , helped at first to make the French withdraw their friendship from the Grisons ; for the interest of state is the onely hand which holds fast , or le ts loose the affection as well of Christians as of Pagans . When Mentz was recovered by the Imperialists , they re-called the Elector thereof , who when the King of Swethland appeared first in Germany in Armes , was fled to Cobn. The Spaniards fore-saw , that if the Emperour , who was now of good age , should dye during these present emergencies , before his Sonne should be declared King of the Romans , there might be feare enough the Empire might not continue in the house of Austria , it being a difficult businesse to get all the Electors to a Dyet to that effect . For certainly the King of France would pretend thereunto , and consequently by promises , gifts , and threats , he might easily divert some of the Electors from their intentions of favouring the house of Austria ; and more particularly , they apprehended the Ecclesiasticall Electors , as they who having their states confining upon those parts which were possest by the French , were more exposed to their hostilitie then the rest . The Hans-Townes being now freed of their Oath , might together with the other Protestant Princes , joyne in the Election of such a Protestant Prince to be Emperour as should put for it , which might make the Elector of Saxony looke after it , as one who hath had former Emperours of his house . The Duke of Bavaria , when he should find certaintie in the assistance of France , when he should know the edge thereof was not to be abated , and that France would at least indeavour that the Empire should no longer continue in the house of Austria , he might peradventure be perswaded to side with them : In fine , the Austrian greatnesse being envied , and feared by the greatest part , if not by all the Potentates of Europe , every one of them either openly or secretly embracing this occasion , would adde their helping hands to the dis-membring and weakning of it in Germany ; where , as 't is without all doubt , that if they had an Emperour joyned with the so Potent house of Spaine , there would be little cause of jealousie of any of the other Electors upon whom the Election should fall ; for his power would be counterpoised by the other German Princes , and by the house of Austria it selfe , which set the Empire aside , was very powerfull in Germany , having for its inheritance Bohemia , part of Hungary , the Austria's , Alsatia , Stiria , Carinthia , Croatia , and other Provinces in that Kingdome . The Spaniards therefore were of opinion , that this apparent disorder was to be prevented , and that the succession should be secured whilest the Dutch fought under their Masters Standard : They therefore negotiated with the Elector of Mentz , as the first Elector of the Empire , and perswaded him , as one much obliged to them for the re-possessing of his State , to intimate the Dyet at Ratisbon , wherein many matters pertaining to the safetie of the Empire might be treated on , as also a choice might be made of a King of the Romans to succeed the Emperour , so to secure Germany from such alteration as might easily happen if the Emperour should doe otherwise then well . To this the Elector of Mentz gave way , inviting the rest of the Electors to meet at Ratisbon on the 24th day of Iune next ensuing , where his Caesarian Majestie should likewise be , and the King of Bohemia , who hath the seaventh voyce amongst the Electors . The Imperialists heard of the invasion made by Oranghell in La Marca , wherein taking likewise Golchenitz by assault , he put all the Imperiall Garrison to the Sword. Whereupon , fearing least likewise he might set upon Frankfort upon Oder , Colonell Vngher , who was in Slesia , was sent with 5000 Caesarian Souldiers to succour that City . At whose arrivall , the Inhabitants thereof were as much joy'd as they were much terrified at the newes of the invasion ; so as it behoved the Swedes to face about and prosecute their first designe , which was to joyne with Bannier for the preservation of Magdeburg , and to oppose themselves to the wayes of the Saxons and Imperialists , which when the Duke of Saxon understood , he made Maracini advance with his men towards Oder , to hinder Oranghells further proceedings , or his joyning with Bannier , which if it had happened time enough , that Elector would have had somewhat else to doe , then to have sitten down before a strong Towne which had a prettie Army in the Field to assist it . The businesse of Magdeburg , being by common consent agreed upon by the Electorall Councell , and all Provisions made tending thereunto , The Elector past over the Elb at Wirtenberg , before any addition of Forces were come to Bannier , with 25000 fighting-men , and 38 piece of Cannon , and in battell array advanc't to Strastan , where Bannier was with the Swedish Army , who hearing of the Saxons approach had fortified himselfe , and put his men in readinesse to fight , though this were rather but to shew he seemed not to feare them , then that he really had any equivalent strength ; for Bannier , who was a very wise man in warlike affaires , knew very well he had not Forces sufficient to oppose so numerous an Army , all his men not amounting to above 14000. And therefore making it knowne that his courage failed him not , he privately by night parted from his quarters , destroying them , and all the Townes through which he past . And that the Saxons might not know whether he retreated , but be confused in their following of him , he left the Campe full of fires , though no body was therein ; and having put part of his Foot into Magdeburg , he with his Horse , wasting all the neighbouring Territories , retired to Serbest ( some six houres march from Magdeburg ) over-running all parts thereabouts , and pillaging the Townes even to Brandeburg , and from thence to Havell , to the end , that the Saxons , finding neither Victualls nor Forrage , might be incommodiated in their Siege , and not be able to keepe long before that Citie ; and meeting with two Regiments of Saxons , who were advanced to watch over and oppose his designes , being in condition to withstand them , for some of Maracinies men were come up to him , he ingaged himselfe with them in a gallant fight , routed them , and tooke from them eleaven Standards , flew 200. tooke many prisoners , and returned againe to Serbest . But the Elector having sent some Barques of Ammunition , and instruments of Warre downe the River to Rossemburg , a Towne upon the Sala and Elb , he himselfe likewise advanc't thether , being joyned with Azfelt , who brought with him about 9000 fighting-men , and having made two Bridges upon Boats over the Elb and Sala , he commanded Azfelt to advance towards Magdeburg , on the Bishopricke of Halberstats side , and he himselfe past with his men on the other side the Elb to set upon Bannier , to drive him from Zerbest , and to begin the Siege . But he found the Swedes parted from thence , and quartered betweene Magdeburg and Werben in Tregemonde , where they expected Oranghell , who was already at Stetin with 8000 Souldiers . They therefore halted here , and fortified themselves , making a Bridge , that as time should serve they might succour Magdeburg , which being strongly set upon by the Saxons , those within the Towne did valiantly defend it , and by gallant and continuall sallies , did annoy the Enemy in their 〈◊〉 and quarters . The Hollanders did now besiege and batter Sckinck-Sconce , the former losse whereof ( as hath beene said ) did much trouble them , in succour whereof , Colonell Iohn de Nassaw was come with his men to Cleves , a Citie three leagues distance from thence ; and the Spaniards were likewise advanced , who tryed on all sides , though in vaine , to surprise the Hollanders in their Trenches , who were so well fortified with Trenches , re-doubts , and their men did so desperately behave themselves , as the Spaniards holding it impossible to break into them , resolved to returne to Cleves and Goch , where a little before , to the universall sorrow of the Infanta , and all the Commanders of that Army , the Marquis of Aytona dyed , a Gentleman greatly wise , and as well courteous in his demeanour , as valiant and experienced in Warre . At this retreat the Hollanders being much incouraged , and not desisting day and night to batter and assault the Fort , they at last set upon it with such force and boldnesse , as the defendants wanting further meanes to maintaine it , and the Hollander being dead therein who had surprised it , and who was sent thether by the Spaniards to defend it , they Articled on the 26th day of May , and on the 30th of the same Moneth about 900 Foot marched out , with their Armes , Baggage , Drums beating , Colours flying , and 4 pieces of Cannon , and marched towards Ghelders , and the Hollanders entred , to the great applause and ineffable content of all the States and people of those Provinces . But if Fortune favoured the Hollanders , in assisting them so quickly to compasse their desired enterprise , she frown'd upon the Imperialists before Hannaw ; for though Lamboye was succoured by 3000 Souldiers , and that he did more and more streighten the Fort , the Swedes and Inhabitants , by valiant defending themselves , and by unheard of daring , and continuall sallies , annoying the Caesarian quarters , they kept them at distance and in awe ; and making excursions even to the banks of the Maine , they fired the Barques that were sent to Franckfort , which caused a great dearth in that Citie , the Inhabitants whereof were reduced to that poynt , as they durst not for feare of the Garrison of Hannaw goe one mile out of the Citie , nor live in the neighbouring Villages . The end of the eleventh Book . DOCTRINA PARIT VIRTUTEM . The Warres , and other State - Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XII . BOOK . The Contents of the Twelfth Book . The Spaniards are much troubled to heare of the French-mens passing into the state of Parma ; They advise about , and provide for their affairs ; Rohan enters into Valsazena , and breakes the building wherein Cannon Bullets were made ; The King of England sends the Earle of Arundell to the Emperour about the Palatinate ; The Landsgrave of Hessen having surprized Minden , succours Hannaw ; Duke Waymer declared Generall of France and Swethland in Germany , prepares for Warre ; Dole in Burgundy is besieged by the French ; The Duke of Parma returnes privatly to his own Dominions ; Crequi with his Army enters into the heart of the state of Milan ; He cuts off the water from Navillio , that goes to Milan ; Incamps himselfe on the fields of Castane , and puts all the neighbouring parts in great feare ; The Spaniards invade Picardy , and by the falshood of some of the Governours take some Forts ; The Duke of Orleans in head of his Majesties Forces make divers Atchievements ; France takes Allarme , and provides for such inconveniencies ; The Spaniards publish a manifesto against the government of the King of France his Ministers , but get nothing thereby ; A blo●dy Battaile is fought upon the fields of Castane neer Pamperduto , between the French and Spaniards ; The French after a while retire from the places they had tane neer Pamperdueto ; Divers discourses upon the Duke of Savoys actions ; Zaverna yeelded to the French ; The Prince of Conde retires from Dole ; Magdeburg is yeelded to the Duke of Saxony , who doth divers other things ; The Emperour comes to Ratisbon , where the Dyet begins ; The Spaniards go out of Navar against France ; They incamp themselves before Bayone ; The Spaniards thinke upon the taking of Piacenza , and to that effect marcht towards it ; The Duke of Parma makes protestation in France , that without aid he can no longer hold out against the Spaniards ; The King of Hungary is chosen King of the Romans in Ratisbon , and what the Austrians joy was . WHilest affaires went thus in Germany , great preparation for Warre was made in Flanders , and all Europe stood as a spectatrix inquisitive what the event of so great provisions made on all sides would bee . The Spaniards having sent the Duke of Alcala to the State of Milan , to assist in the government of that Dukedome , Leganes not being able to be both in Milan , and in the field at once , made it knowne , that the French increasing every day more and more in Montferrat , gave out they would by force of Armes march into the State of Parma . Whereat they being much troubled , ( for that enterprise being accompanied with the diversion which they might have on the Piacenzan side would very much molest them ) generall consultations being had in Pavia between the Duke D'Alcala , Leganes , Mello , and Spinola , 't was at last resolved upon , that their Forces should retreat from the Territories of Piacenza , and advance into the Country of Tortona towards Castellnovo , to oppose the French in their passage , if they should indeavour to come by the Valley of Rati , leaving Garrisons notwithstanding in the Castle of Saint Iohn , and Rottofredo ; and that Gamba Carta should go with the Horse to the Confines ; and Cannon and other necessary Provisions being sent from Pavia , they likewise advanced to Castellnovo ; and Leganes and Spinola having viewed the fortifications of Valenza , and of other parts , and munited all advantagious places which might hinder the French in their Passage , they sent the remainder of their Forces to the Country of Pavia , beyond the Poe , and the other into Novara under the command of Don Martine de Aragona . Villa and those of Parma taking heart at this departure , from the parts about Piacenza resolved to move , and make some advantagious inrode , aswell to refresh their people , as to bereave the Spaniards of Forrage and to win credit ; Villa therefore advanc'd to la Stadella , a place in the Territories of Pavia , upon the Confines of Piacenza , beyond the Poe ; and having beaten up some Horse-quarters he marched forwards , sackt Arena , and Pantelbera ; neer the Poe , and retreated with some booty , though but of little valued , for all the Inhabitants upon those Confines , fearing some such like incounter , had already conveyed the best of their Goods and Movables into strong holds , or into Townes not subject to such surprisals . Crequi on the other side , not desirous to stand idle , but to comfort at least the Duke of Parma , who not brooking any delay , prest for his promised succour ; and willing to acquit himselfe of those rumours , which began already to be common discourse against his government , by seeming ready to passe into the Piacenzan Country , understanding what provisions the Spaniards made to oppose his passage ; that hee might divert their Forces elsewhere , and consequently finde them weake there where he intended to set upon them , and so happily compasse his end , which differed much from what the Spaniards imagined , for the French were rather desirous to enter into the heart of the State of Milan , rich in Commodities , then into the State of Parma which was ruined ; He made the Savoyards advance into the Langhe , a Countrey lying betweene the State of Genua and the Territories of Alessandria , that he might draw the Spaniards thetherward , whilst he might set upon them on another part : But they warily fore-seeing the French-mens drift , kept themselves close in a body , and provided for the other side by the Forces that were quartered in Alessandria , and the adjacent parts , being more troubled with the keeping of the Towns in the State of Milan , then at the Duke of Parma's being gone to his owne State. The Duke of Rohan , who was gone from Gravedone in the Valteline , desiring to doe somewhat in prejudice of the Kings of Spaines Dominions , acquainted his King , how the Spaniards had a building in the Valsazena , neere the Towne called Lech , wherein they made their Cannon Bullets ; and that to bereave them of it , would be much to their prejudice : his answer was , he had leave to doe it , but not to advance any further , nor forsake his holds in the Valteline , so as they might be possest by the Austrians or Grisens , who began now to seeme little satisfied with the French. Having then secretly got his men together , and divided into three Bodies , the one under Monsieur Fridelliere , the other under Monsieur De Leches , and keeping the third with himselfe , he commanded Fridelliere , that as he past by Gergherlla he should storme two holds , wherein were but a few Spaniards , who being unexpectedly set upon and surprised , had not time to prepare for defence . Leches past by the Mountaine Barras , and storming another hold possest by the Spaniards , he advanced as farre as Vestrin ; and the Duke with the rest of the Foot past over the little Lake , and came likewise to Vestrin , accompanied notwithstanding by good Vollyes of of Ordnance from Serbellon's quarters ; where gathering together the other Souldiers , he came without any gaine-saying to Ballan , and from thence to Introbio in the Valsazena , from whence he advanced further , and beating downe the aforesaid building , he came as farre as the Bridge over the Leech , which when he had well viewed and considered , he returned to Introbio ; where not finding whereupon to live , and fearing lest he might be intercepted , for by this time the A'larme was given every where , he retreated to his former quarters in the Valteline : He brought back with him much bootie and great store of Cattel , for the Inhabitants , who slept securely at their owne homes , dreamt not of such a surprisall . But if the French had good successe in these parts , the Imperialists were not idle upon the Rhyn ; for Gallasse sent Forcats with 1000 Crabats to beat up some of the French quarters about Mentz , who charged upon some French Troopes , worsted them , and chased them even to the Gates of Ments , wasting and destroying divers Tow●es , together with the French quarters , and bringing backe good store of bootie with him . And Gallasse himselfe went with his Army from about Mentz , and marched towards Confluenza , a Citie possest by the French ; the Garrison whereof seeing the Imperialists come , and knowing themselves not able to defend it , robb'd the Towne of what was best in it , and retreated to Harmesteime , a strong hold not farre off . The troubles of the house of Austria increasing every day , and Ruthen being arrived at London , who as hath beene said , was sent expressely to acquaint the King of England how affaires went in Germany , and that it was now a fitting time to demand the restitution of the Palatinate from the Emperour , and to remit the Princes of that most Noble Family into their patrimony : The Earl of Arundell , one of the prime and richest Subjects of that Kingdome , was sent about that businesse to Caesar , which had been granted , had not those Countries , and that which imported more , the Electorall dignitie fallen upon the Duke of Bavaria , from whom it was not faire to take it away without good satisfaction , it being conferr'd upon him for the expence he had beene at in the Emperours service , in which he had alwayes upon all occasions contributed his Counsell , Moneyes , Forces , his expences arising to many millions of Dollars , and hazarded his life . Neither did it become the Austrians to leave him unsatisfied , who had been , and continued to be their loyall friend , thereby to please a Forreigne Crowne , which when it should have obteined all it pretended unto , would upon occasion forget the courtesie ; for the friendship of Princes continues onely so long as their owne interest is therein concerned , which they affirme ought to be preferred before all obligation , before all alliance . And if upon these present emergencies the Emperour should have forgone his good intelligence with Bavaria , one of the chiefe Princes of Germany , served by a brave and veteran Army , he should have forgot the true way of corresponding with that which his proper interest required . The Embassadour was sumptuously received , entertained with extraordinary civilities , satisfied onely in hopes and complements , but prospered not in his negotiation . And againe , the Imperialists did preferre the satisfying of Bavaria , before giving way to the King of great Britaines pretences , for that the neighbour-hood of Bavaria was more behovefull for them ; as also , for that it stood not with the self-interest of England to foment the French , since it complyes not with that great Potentate to see his neighbouring Princes grow greater , which may afterwards cause jealousies in himselfe ; and it not being possible for the English to breake with the Austrians without much advantage to the French ; the Austrians knew well enough , that though the English might peradventure barke , so to fright them , they would not for the aforesaid reasons bite . Hannaw held out yet stoutly for the Swedes , the Garrison whereof by continuall sallyes did not a little prejudice the Imperialists quarters ; the Protestants very well knew of what consequence the succouring and maintaining of this place was ; for it would be a continuall goade in the Austrians sides , and a place fit for the Colleagues to retreat unto , if at any time they should have men enough to re-enter into Franconia and the Palatinate . The Landsgrave of Hessen was looked upon as a man of great concernment ; who having refused conditions of peace propounded unto him by the Caesarians and Saxons ; and having joyned in the League now againe contracted betweene Swethland , France , and Holland , joyned all his Forces which were about 7 or 8 thousand men with Lesley , who did then command the Swedish Forces in those parts ; and after he had raysed the Siege from before Osnabruch , Hessen betooke himselfe to the taking in of Mynden , ( a place of no small consideration in those times , and as affaires then went ) by Stratagem ; assisted therein by intelligence , which he held with some of the Inhabitants , who were not well inclined to the Caesarian partie , the which he effected thus : He conveyed into the Towne some choice Souldiers in certaine Chests , like such as Merchants put their Ware in , and sent others thither in Countrymens apparrell , seeming to have somewhat to sell ; who comming to the Gates at the houre agreed upon , and the others getting out of the Chests which were conveyed into the Conspirators houses , those who guarded some Waggons , shot at those that were upon the draw-bridges , and the others , together with them , unsheathing their hidden Weapons , fell upon the Court of Guard , insomuch as the Romanists ranne rather where they might hope for safetie , then to their Weapons for defence ; it being usuall for men in unexpected accidents to faile of that courage , which upon better advertisement they are not wanting in . The Swedes therefore became masters of the Gate , by which they let the Horse in , who staid attending hard by ; and thus did the Hessians winne a Fort by Stratagem , which they had small reason to hope to get by force . Of the Romanists there dyed about 400 Souldiers , three Captaines , and one Lieutenant Colonell ; the Governour , together with many Officers and men of qualitie were taken prisoners , and the Citizens ransomed themselves from Military insolence , and sacking , at the rate of 100000 Dollars . The Swedes lost one Captaine , and about 35 Souldiers . Hereupon the Lansgrave taking heart , marched to succour Hannaw ; which when Lamboi understood , who commanded the Caesarian Campe in chiefe , he rose with his Horse from his quarters , and retreated to Stenheim , not thinking himselfe able to withstand the Forces that came against him ; so as the Swedish horse gallantly advancing , and being back't by their well ordered Foot , they relieved the Town with 300 Waggons of Provision , and changed the Garrison which was much lessened , and wearied by continuall action . They then set upon some lesser Forts thereabouts , where some Imperialists were left to defend them ; for they understood their succour was not farre off , and were minded to returne to before that Towne , when the Swedes should be gone from thence which had so much indammaged the neighbouring Territories ; but having made good their Trenches against two assaults , they were at last overcome and forced to flye by the Swedes , who behaved themselves couragiously , that so they might doe their worke before the Imperialists that were about Mentz should come up and succour their fellowes : They therefore about two a clock at night , made certaine fires to make the Swedes believe that they prepared for defence , and that these were signes of some news of succour , or of some other intelligence held with the Austrians , and so quit their quarters , and went towards Franckfort ; but they prospered not therein , according to their imagination ; for the Swedes being aware thereof , pursued them with their Horse , tooke many of them prisoners , and brought them under their Colours . The Protestant Inhabitants who were not over-confident of being thus relieved , and therefore the more joyed thereat , did for three dayes together expresse their rejoycing , by drinking ( according to the Dutch fashion ) to the health of the said Landsgrave , and the Swedish Commanders , the Cannon going off , and the Drums beating at every health ; insomuch , that were it for over-much content , or over-much wine , the chiefe Magistrate of the Towne drunke himselfe dead , whereat all his friends were much troubled ; for he was a merry conceited old man , a good companion , and one who was most heartily affected to the Swedish party , and the Protestant Commanders . Gallasse , who was about Spire to observe the proceedings of the French , and to withstand them , hearing of the Hessians approach ; and fearing lest the Swedes incouraged by their successe , might advance further into Veteravia , or the Palatinat , where many Townes in which his Souldiers were quartered could not hold out against them , past speedily over the Rhyn with part of his Army to Wormes , and joyning with Lamboi , marcht towards them , resolving to face the Swedes , and give them Battaile in the field : But he found they were already retreated ; for apprehending danger both on this and on the other side , since the Catholick League was raised from before Osnabruch , and was upon their march towards them , they were contented with having honourably succoured that place , and so returned towards Cassell , the Landsgrave City of aboad . Waymer having taken pay of the Crowne of France , being declared by the King Generall of all his Forces in Alsatia , and being promis'd to be invested into all , that by his Forces he should winne , upon condition that he should hold them in Fee of the Crowne of France , and Swethland , by whose consent the said charge was given to this Prince , thinking it now time to undertake somewhat ; and the intentions of the French being to drive all the Imperiall Garrisons out of Alsatia , that so in time they might be wholly possest thereof , which would have been of great concernment to them ( for to boot with inlarging their Dominion , and the joyning so rich a Province to their Kingdome , they did the more secure the Dukedome of Lorayne , having the Rhyn for their Trench , by meanes whereof they could hardly be injured on that side by the Dutch ; as also they did thereby facilitate the way to their vast designes , of being Arbitrators of all the Cities , and Princes of the Empire ) after having made necessary Provisions for his march ; Hee on the 10th of Iune joyned in Daisten with the Cardinall of Vallet , who was then superintendent of his Majesties Armes , and with Colonell Hebrun a Scotch-man , a greatly experienced Souldier , continually verst in Warre , more particularly for many yeares under the King of Swethland , and who was not long since taken into the King of France his pay , under title of field-Marshall . Hee moved with his Army towards Benfield , where many Imperiall Troopes having in a manner besieged it , they did not stand the hazard of their approach , being by orders from Gallasse commanded to retreat to Waissemberg , where Gallasse was returned with the grosse of his Army to withstand the proceedings of the French , after the Swedes had returned from Hannaw . Nothing of action happen'd here , save onely , that some Companies that had staid in the Villages about Strasburg , with intention to pillage them , and carry away the booty , were Charged , and routed by the French , and the most of them slaine , and taken prisoners . After this , having victualled Beufield , Sclestat , Colmar , and other Townes thereabouts which were in great scarcity of Victuals , they came before Zabern , a Towne joyning to the Mountaines towards Lorayne , which are foure leagues distant from Strasburg ; which Towne is onely surrounded with Walls and Ditches after the ancient fashion ; but those Walls are toughly caemented , and moreover well accommodated with moderne Trenches , and Palisadoes in the weakest part thereof ; wherein were divers Companies of the Imperialists , who incouraged by Colonell Milheim their Governour , and comforted by Gallasse with hopes of speedy succour , seemed as if they would valiantly defend themselves ; but a great Trench which the Imperialists had made being furiously set upon , they tooke it by force , and the Defendants fled into the City , where being pursued by the French , both the Duke and the Cardinall , that they might make use of the feare which they discried in the Enemy , did with their Swords in their hands enter the Gate ; but the Garrison being quickned , at the news hereof hastned thither , and as they went did valiantly defend themselves , the streets were baracadoed up , Tiles and such like things of offence were throwne out of windowes , and from the tops of houses , insomuch as the French were inforced to give back , the Cardinall , and Waymer being lightly hurt , the former with a stone , the other with a Musket shot in the Arme. When the French moved on this side against Alsatia , at the same time the Prince of Condee ( who had raised about 10000 Foot and 2000 Horse for the King in Burgundy , and had mustered these men in Aussona , a place upon the Frontiers of the Franche County , seated upon the Some , invironed with strong rampired Walls , and had brought thither all things requisit for Warre ) marched into the said County , and spoyling the Country , and plundring the Townes of Saint Ilie , Rochfort , le Temple , Gierey , Bermont , Santans , Chastean Roillan , and other neighbouring places , he set down before Dole , a chiefe City , where the Spanish Ministers of State keep , who have the custody of that Province ; that Town is seated neere the River Doux , upon the Frontiers of the Dutchy of Burgundy , well fenced with Bullwarks , great Towers and Ditches , and guarded by good numbers of Souldiers ; the Prince began to play upon it with 12 piece of Cannon , but the Towne bravely defending it selfe , kept the French aloofe off to their little profit . Let us now returne to the King of Denmarke , who being invested ( as hath been said ) by the Emperour into the Bishopricke of Bremen ; and fearing lest the Townes thereof which were in the Swedes possession should not be yielded up unto him , did at this time send about 1800 Foot and 400 Horse to Glichestat , and quartered them in Altena , not out of any intention of breaking Peace with the Crown of Swethland , ( for the Danes would not give way thereunto , ) but to frighten them , and make them bethinke themselves of making him their friend , and to be the readier to yeeld to his demand , to the which the Swedes would the more apply themselves , it being usuall for Princes to put a value upon armed Neighbours , and therefore he thought they would bee carefull not to discontent him when they should see him in Armes , but did rather hope they would gratifie him , that so they might be by him assisted , more particularly upon the present occasions . The Duke of Parma who was in Montferrat , soliciting the French for succour , finding palpably that they would never consent to dismember their owne Forces , so to carry them into his Countrey not a little ruinated by the Spaniards , and by his owne Souldiers ; which if they had done , besides the ingaging of themselves therein , they would have made the other confining Princes and Potentates take up Armes , who studying the peace of Italy , it was not to be imagined that they would assist them , but rather be averse ( as it hath beene said ) and indeavour their departure from those Confines , it being too dangerous to have a poore and desperate Army upon the Confines of a rich and opulent Territory ; and considering that his longer aboad there , might be more prejudiciall to him , for when the Inhabitants of Piacenza and Parma should have their Prince farre from them , and be themselves without succour , and so much annoyed by the Spanish Forces , they might perchance bethink themselves of some alteration , and indeavour a Peace ; hee resolved to depart secretly , accompanied onely by three Gentlemen whom he most esteemed , and to go to Parma , as hee luckily did , it being whispered that he was not well satisfied with Crequi . The French perceiving this meane while that people murmured every day more and more at their delayes , seeing they did just nothing , after a long dispute what they were best to doe , they agreed all in a resolution , to march with their Forces into the heart of the State of Milan , and see whither they might thereby advantage themselves , before the Spaniards should bee succoured by aides which were preparing in all parts . And though they foresaw it would be a difficult peece of businesse , seeing they had much fewer men then were requisit for such an enterprise , yet incouraged in that fortune favours bold undertakings ; that there is nothing which more troubles mens mindes then great resolutions ; that the counsels even of the wisest , are not more confounded with any thing then unexpected enterprises ; and that the Spaniards , though no● inferiour to the French in Forces , yet being much more exposed to the uncertainty of successe , would not so easily hazard that to the fury of a French Army in the field , which they might preserve by temporizing ; they rose with all the Forces they could make from their quarters , leaving their Garrisons but weakly mann'd : And having mustered together with those of Savoy about 12000 Foot and 3000 Horse , they marched into the field about the midst of Iune ; and having thrown a Bridge over the Tanure , they went with some Troopes of Horse towards Fibesan and Castellatzo , Townes of Allessandria , prejudicing somewhat the people thereabouts ; for they fired some Townes , and Cottages , and tooke the Castle of Rodetto , which was guarded by 40 men , causing such suspition and jealousies , as that accordingly as it was cunningly given out , 't was believed they would goe into the State of Parma . The Duke of Alcana and Leganes , together with the other chiefe Commanders , went to Tortona , and sent a good part of their Souldiers to places of most consequence between the said City and Castlen●vo . But the French entertaining the Spaniards here with part of their Souldiers , indeavoured , though in vaine , to surprize Valenza ; for the Governour thereof finding their drift , was very vigilant . On the other side , they speedily past over the Poe , and took their ready way to the State of Milan ; They tooke Oleggio , and Castelletto , two open Townes , and Fontene , which after having made three dayes gallant defence , yielded ; before the which , as hee was discovering a Battery , Monsieur Toiras Marshall of France , was slaine with a Musket shot , he being then with the Duke of Savoy , and without any imployment : And not meeting with any incounter , they threw two Bridges , the one over the Tesine , the other over the Navillio , so as the Savoyards were quartered in Oleggio ; and Crequi together with the Marquesse Villeroy taking their quarters at Sperone , intrencht themselves upon the fields of Castene , neer a great Ditch on the left hand , called Panperduto , so termed in former times by the French , because they had lost their labour there , Cassina di Tornavento being on the right hand ; where cutting off the water from Navillio , and over-running the neighbouring Townes , and Villages ; the Country suffered much for want of water , and all the people were mightily afraid . Allarmes were given throughout the whole State , and many fearing that Milan would be lost , fled from that City , and withdrew themselves to the State of Venice , as likewise did many well-accommodated Countrey-People , from the Neighbouring Townes and Villages . At the news hereof , though it were one of the saddest that had yet befaln that State , the Spaniards were no whit daunted , nor dismaide , but with all readinesse prepared to obviat the evill which was likely to prove greater unto them , if the French should advance further , or could be able long to maintaine what they had gotten ; for Milan being full of people , and wanting water , would have been brought to great streights , and so much the greater , for that she should not have received any reliefe from those Towns , from whence she was formerly furnisht with abundance of Provisions , they being now sackt and Pillaged by the French. Leganes ▪ having therefore readily thrown a Bridge over the Tesine , just against Vigevano , went to that Towne , and gave command that all the Neighbouring People should come and joyne with him , as they forthwith did . The Spaniards ends were to preserve themselves upon this emergency in the strongest holds , expecting greater Forces which were preparing every where in the Austrians Countrey ; and that the French might lessen in their numbers by running away , and by the hardnesse they indured in Forrage and Victualls ; and by a body of men to entertaine them in the Field , and to goe whether need should require , that by thus doing , they might inforce the French to retrea● . Leganes did therefore send Count Maximillian Montecastello , with 800 Horse to cut off the passages which lead from Brem to the French Campe ; and having taken order for all things requisite for the present occasion , and sent to all Townes where any Souldiers were , that upon the report of two piece of Cannon they should march towards Biagras , he staid there expecting the comming of some people that were on the other side of the Poe , that so they might joyntly set upon the French Army , which people being departed from the Territories of Tortona , afforded Marquis Villa opportunitie to recover the Castle of S. Iohn , and to returne that way into Montferrat , for he could no longer maintaine his Horse in the State of Parma by reason of the scarcitie of Forrage ; and he was likewise re-called by his Duke , who thought it more advantagious for the common interest to prosecute the businesse in hand , then to keepe his Horse to no purpose in the Territories of Piacenza . Zaverne in Alsatia was likewise streightly beset by the French , whose defendants , being to the number of 1500 to boot with the Inhabitants , did desperately dispute the businesse ; and Gallasse having numbred his men about Spire , prepared to succour that Towne , the losse whereof did more trouble him in point of reputation , that such a place should be lost before the face of the Army , then that it was a losse of any consequence or reflection . The Elector of Saxony and the Imperialists , failed not in using all their cunning and industry to compleat the businesse of Magdeburg , against which they playd continually with their Cannon and Granadoes , and had already reduc'd it to a bad condition , for Azfelt cut off the succour which was sent thether from Werben , under the command of Colonell Schulman neare Tergemonde , routing three Regiments of Swedish horse , and taking 9 Cornets . Iohn de Wert was all this while before Liedge to force that Citie , whose Inhabitants did so behave themselves , as the Imperialists came alwayes by the worst . The Prince of Conde continued the Siege before Dole ; the Landsgrave of Hessen , after having made divers inrodes in Westphalia , and taken some Townes of no great moment , was before Statburg ; and all the rest of the Potentates of Europe stood expecting what the event would be of all the Forces and Provisions which were raysed in France , Spaine , Germany , and all over Christendome : When the Infante and Spanish Commanders , bethinking themselves how they might make a diversion with most securitie and advantage , and knowing there was none more proper to be made to that purpose then on Picardyes side , a great Province seated betweene Champania , Normandy , Artois , and Lorayne , and nearest to the King of Spaines Countries , they tooke it into their cōsideration . But in these their Counsels , they met with many difficulties which argued against the enterprise , unlesse they should first make themselves masters of the strong holds which were upon those Frontiers , without which they could not advance but with apparent danger , for then they should have no place whereunto to retreat , in case they should meet with any hard incounter , which they were to expect ; for France being a warlike Nation , and prone to take up Armes , they might easily be incompassed , and receive some notable rout . Therefore seeing no great appearance of good to be done by force , the strong holds being well guarded and munited , they betooke themselves to cunning ▪ and to indeavour how they might winne the good will of some of those Governours and other French Officers , knowing that Nation to be desirous of noveltie , and that they are oft-times not contented with their present condition , and which is worse , not well affectionate to their King and the Ministers of State , proceed it either from their natures , or from the inclination of their ill composed minds , or from their envy to see others imployed , or their distaste for not being treated so well as they themselves thinke they deserve . They bent their braines unto the businesse , and to say truth , Fortune was not faultie to them in the enterprise ; for all the Dutch being taken from the Territories of Liedge , the differences betweene which City and the Emperour was referred ( as hath beene said ) to the Umpirage of the Elector of Cullen , by whose meanes they were allayd , the rest of the Souldiers being yet quartered in the neighbouring parts , and an Army being gathered together of about 30000 Souldiers with 48 piece of Cannon , they made their Arsenall at Cambrai , a Citie upon the Schelde , betweene Hannault , Artois , and Picardy ; and having corrupted the Governour of La-Chapelle , a Fort belonging to the King of France upon those Confines , modernly fortified , they came before it . The Governour thereof , that he might not app●●●e to be so base a villaine , did at first seeme to make some defence , but afterwards yeelded it up , and tooke pay of the Spaniard , as knowing his head would pay for 't if he should remaine in the King of France his power . The Governours of Chastellet and Corbie , places upon the same Frontiers , did the like soone after , with whom the Spaniards having secured their retreat , and opened their way into that Province , they marched speedily forwards , sacking many Villages , and comming even to before the Gates of Amiens and S. Quinti●s ; for the French , not misdoubting any treachery in those Officers , were not then provided with men sufficient to oppose such an invasion . The Allarme was therefore given throughout all France , and particularly in Paris where the news was ill interpreted ; the Drums beat up everywhere , and Foot and Horse were every where raised . His Majestie of France did wisely and undauntedly beare those so bad tidings , which were understood to be so much the worse , as that they had happened through the treachery of those whom he had believed to be faithfull , the which of all things else doth most exasperate a Prince ; for since they cannot but trust their servants , a blow received through infidelitie is the bitterest of all others . He presently dispatcht away the Duke of Montbasson to Soisons , together with Monsieur De Mirtmont , the Marshall of Bresse to Fera , the Marshall De la Force to Remis , Count D'Ales to Abeville , Monsieur De Betune to Peroonne , Monsieur De Varnes , Captaine of the Guard , to Noion , and Monsieur De Ramboures to Dorlens , all of them being prime & valiant men , who went to these strengths which were most esteemed of by his Majestie , with orders , that to boot with the preservation thereof , they should raise what possible numbers of men they could , to joyne afterwards with the Count of Soisons , who had directions to march thetherward with 8000 Foot and 2000 Horse , not onely to oppose the Spaniards further Invasion , but to enter upon Artois , till such time as his Majestie , and the Cardinall Richelie● , having gathered together more men , which were marching towards them from all parts , might not onely drive the Spaniards from the places they had possest , but might also invade their Territories in Artois and Flanders . But Prince Thomas marching forwards after the surrender of Castellet , and thinking that the Governour of Guiscia , one of the strongest places on those Frontiers , would doe as the others had done , came before it , planted the Cannon against it , and gave the Governour thereof to understand , That if he would surrender the place , he should be so rewarded , as that he should for ever after live happy . But he being true unto his King , answered the Prince , that he was so well prepared to defend that place recommended to his trust , if his Highnesse would come in he would throw open the Gates , to the end that the Spaniards might cheerfully enter , where they should be by him received as became a man of honour , and one who was faithfull unto his Master ; so as the Prince , perceiving he could advance but little further , returned to Corbie , where all the rest of the Spanish Army intrencht themselves . The Spaniards heard of the great preparations of the French , and did greatly feare to be much troubled , and to be forc't to sorsake those Confines ; for to boot with these , the Hollanders prepared with all their might to come into the Field , and undertake some great matter ▪ whereupon they imagined to worke no small prejudice to France , by blowing the coale of ill affection , which some of the people ▪ Princes , and Nobilitie of that Kingdome , did inwardly beare to Cardinall Richelieu , a faithfull servant to that Crowne , and as such a one much envied and hated , by those , who desirous of noveltie , cove●ed to part the Royall Mantle amongst them , no way minding the preservation of the weale publique ; which if it had succeeded , and not beene prevented through the suspition the French had of the Spaniards , and the hatred they bore them , they might have hoped for good thereby . They therefore out of these hopes , published a Manifes●o full of charitable conceptions and expressions , of a seeming care of the welfare of poore Christians oppressed by the ambition of Ministers of State , without either Conscience or P●etie , whereby they thought to provoke the hatred of the people against the aforesaid Officers , and move ●ome intestine flame , without which they could do no good against that Kingdome . They therefore did thus publish to all Europe How the most Christian King was abused by self-interessed Subjects , who had not the feare of God before their eyes , and were evilly minded towards the publique safetie , and the Kings Person , whom by fraudulent and politique maximes , they had caused to be a chiefe means of divers Warres in the Empire and King of Spaines Dominions , calling in and introducing at his owne charges stranger ▪ Nations into those Provinces , and such as were Enemies to the holy Church of Rome , ●as the Swedes , Holland●rs , and others , assisting them with men & mony , in such sort , as were it not for Divine Providence , and the house of Austria , Christendome would by this time become a prey to Heretiques and Barbarians ; and that the onely end herein , was the ruine of the Emperour and the King of S●ain , the which was sufficiently manifest by his having purchas'd many Townes from the Swedes in A●satia ▪ by his possessing himselfe of others by his owne Forces under the specious pretences of receiving Romanists into his protection ; by having waged War with Flanders , to which he had no coulour of pretence ; by sending his Forces into the State of Milan , and contrary to the Articles of Neutralitie , invaded in hostile manner the Franch Countie ; and that therefore the Emperour , and his most Catholique Majestie , had with just reasons tane up Armes against that Kingdome , not out of any intention to bereave the King of what was his , since the Spaniards , who have enough of the world ; and abound in charitie , never covet what belongs to another , but onely thereby to reduce the King to an universall peace which was so much desired by the Austrians for the welfare of the poore people , who are those that at the last are onely indammaged by Warre , and to get the States restored which were taken from the Duke of Lorayne and others , as also to have satisfaction given to the Queene Mother , and to have those Nobles restored to their Estates who were banished the Kingdom , not for any fault of theirs , but onely for that they would not depend upon his Majesties Ministers of State , whom they knew to be no friends to France , and in particular upon the Cardinall of Richelieu ( whom they feared most of all the rest , having a genious opposite to the Spaniards , and one who knew how the affaires of that Crowne went ) wherein there would be charitie and no little merit at Gods hands , and all the world , if those people and Princes could perswade the King to punish those as Traytors , who were the cause the Kingdome was so much weakened by assisting strangers . This Manifesto being published in France , and comming to the Court , afforded occasion of laughter to the Lords there , who were much taken with the expression of the Spaniards charitie , in not coveting what belongs to another ; they found all this to be but an invention to throw seeds of di●●idence betweene the great ones , too much inclined to noveltie , and to put them in mind how their fore-fathers had strugled with their Kings ; to doe the like amongst the people who were desirous of quiet , and not willing to undergoe new Impositions ; and in fine , that this was but a bait to draw some male-contents over to them , by whose meanes they pretended to receive no small benefit . Yet was it not of force enough to have any outward operation , for the late example of Monmerancy , and other great ones of the Conspiracy had sufficiently taught them , that the Subject might hope to be borne withall , and pardoned for any other fault save that of infidelitie . And every one knew very well , that if the Crowne of France had consumed sufficient treasure by the government of such Officers , yet were they secure from intestine Warres , whereby that flourishing Kingdome had so much suffered in former times , and which were easie enough to be renewed againe ; for every little distaste taken by a French Prince , was sufficient to subvert whole Provinces ; so as it was better to indure some Taxations , then to be exposed to the insolencies of a friend , and violence of an enemy . Moreover , they saw a Dukedome of Lorayne joyned unto the Crowne , the reveneues whereof did farre exceed all the expences they had beene at , together with so many other Cities in Alsatia and in Italy , where formerly they had not one foot of ground , the maintaining whereof did keepe the Enemies of the Crowne in continuall suspition , and afforded them meanes of thinking upon other enterprises , and of helping upon all occasions such as were friends to France , when they should be incombred by their Enemies . The French having possest themselves of the seat of Panperduto , and made their Trenches there in the open Fields , which gave them no small hopes of further advancement ; and knowing , that without any more adoe they should bring Milan into great streights for want of Victualls , if carrying their Forces aside the great Lake , they should cut from them those Provisions which were thereby brought unto the Citie , they resolved upon the taking of Arona , a Towne upon the Tessine , in the mouth of the said Lake , which would make them to perfect their designe . They therefore marched with part of their Forces thetherwards , but were not proserous in the attempt ; for all the neighbouring people taking up Armes , together with others , under the command of Count Iulius Caesar Borromeo , they were saluted with many Cannon ▪ shot from divers places , which were held by the Milanois on those Hills ▪ so as it behoved them to retreat that they might not dis-joint their Army which kept about Panperduto , expecting the event of that enterprise , by the benefit whereof they designed , to marke where they might have greatest hopes of advantage . But these proceedings were not well interpreted by those of Milan , which made them murmur and complaine of the Spaniards , for that they had assembled so many men together , & kept them so long in that State , to the so great incommoditie and losse of so many people , whom they had not courage to defend now that they stood in need of their helpe . At which the Spaniards being much galled , who fore-saw the apparent danger that over-hung them if they should make any further delay , they resolved to alter their determination of keeping themselves in strong holds , so to reduce the French to a scarcitie of Victualls , and into a condition of receiving some great overthrow , and propounded , that content might be given to the Milanois by their undertaking some generous action , whereby the others minds which were so farre sunck in dispaire , might be somewhat comforted . Leganes therefore on the 22th of Iune , went from Biagras where he mustred his Army , which ( the Militia of the Countrey being therein comprehended ) consisted of 15000 Foot , and about 4000 Horse ; he was accompanied by Don Francisco di Melo , Marquis Spinola , and many other chiefe Commanders , and in a grave and sober march , he advanced in good order towards the French Army , which kept in battell array within their Trenches ; but it being somewhat late , there onely past an ordinary skirmish betweene the Horse of both parties , which lasted almost all the night with little losse to either side , for the Spaniards went warily to worke , that they might not be brought upon disadvantage ; and the French attended some fitting occasion to charge them upon advantage , so as the meane while the night came on which stickled the businesse . Leganes notwithstanding , knowing very well the Enemies condition , and finding in his Souldiers a great desire to fight , appeared the next morning at Sun-rising in good order before the French , who kept themselves in battell array within their Trenches , and going boldly on , with the Spaniish and Dutch Foot against the Trenches ; the French , though they did valiantly defend themselves and withstand their Enemies , who fought very couragiously , yet could they not keep one of their Foot battaglions from being routed , which was charged by the Neapolitan Horse ; for the French Horse , which were on the left wing towards the Ditch of Panperduto , being playd upon by 3 pieces of the Spaniards Ordnance which were placed upon the edge of the said Ditch , and being thereby much indammaged , were wheeled about towards La Cassina di Tornavento ; from whence these Foot receding , and others by reason of their feare , they retreated towards the River , under the shelter of some baracadoes , and of an ambush of 600 Foot , which was placed in some little Woods therabouts . Then Gambacorta , seeing what disorder the French were in , who forsooke their Trenches , cry'd out , Victory , Victory ; and giving forward in the head of the Horse , being scandalized at some words which Leganes said unto him , whilst he disswaded him for setting upon the French within their Trenches , who mocked them as if the forbearance thereof proceeded from feare , he with two other of his men leapt into the Trenches , and would certainly have given a great blow to the French if the rest of the Horse could have immediately have leapt in after him ; but the Duke of Savoy being this meane while advanced from Oleggio , upbraided the French Souldiers and Commanders with pusillanimitie , rallyed them together , and incouraged them , made them face about and keepe their Trenches ; whereupon returning from all parts to their former stations , and by their continuall showers of Musquet-shot gaining ground , Gambacorta like a brave Commander , with his Sword in his hand , purchasing immortall glory , was slain with a Musquet Bullet . Here was the fight begun again by the Spaniards , Dutch , and Italians ; and the French being re-inforced by the Savoyards , did no lesse returne to defend their Trenches , and upheld the skirmish which was made by the Horse of both sides neere La Cassina ; but at length all the Commanders behaving themselves circumspectly , that they might not hazard the losse of a Battell , the night came on , and Leganes finding that his men grew weary by reason of their continued labour , and that his Horse suffered much for want of water , thought it fitting to forbear further fighting ; and keeping all night in the field within the sight of the French , that hee might shew ▪ no signe of fear● , hee in good orden retreated to Biagras , and the neighbouring Townes ▪ having luckily susteined the on-set which Colonell Monte of Verona made upon his Rear , who was then Commissary-generall of the Savoyards Horse . The Duke of Savoyes Men did upon this occasion so valiantly behave themselves , that most men are of opinion , had it not been for them , the French Army had been utterly ruined . In this action there were slaine of both sides about 3000 Souldiers . All the Spanish , and Italian Commanders behaved themselves singularly well , and were exceedingly grieved at the losse of Gambacorta ; as were the Savoyards at the like of Toiras . Gambacorta was a Gentleman who very well understood the affairs of Warre , a Neapolitan by birth , not degenerating in his behaviour , and proceedings , from that civility for which his coun●●ey ▪ is so famous ; he was facetious , and affable with the Souldier , and more generous then usuall ; his many services in Flanders , Germany , and other places , and the imployments which he worthily discharged for his King , witnessed his fidelity , and great desire to shew himselfe a worthy servant to his Majesty ; all his thoughts were onely bent upon his Prince his good ; all particular advantage was totally banisht out of his imaginations ; and exercising his ingenuity , and vertue of his mind even to his death , hee left an eternall memory to posterity of his imitable actions . But such as was the sorrow and displeasure which the Spaniards felt by this misfortune , such , and no what inferiour to them , was the grie●e which the Duke of Savoy , and many other Gentlemen exprest for the death of Toiras . This man was not onely held for one of the freest swords of France , but his wisdome and his experienced understanding in affaires of Warre , was by all admired , which had brought him to the degree of Marshall of France , and afterwards to the defence of Cassalle a Fort , which of how much greater reflection and concernment it was to the King of France , and all the Princes of Italy , the more was his honour in having the charge thereof given him , and his capacity thereby approved ; and which was by him with so much glory preserved , as he might boast to have captivated not onely the affection and good will of his Countrey-men , but even of strangers , and such as did not know him ; who professing to be inamored of his valour , did by their encomiums exalt him to the height of merit , which fortune grants but to few , and that onely at the cost of laborious paine . Monsieur Toiras was very solid , and considerat in his resolutions , wise in the executions thereof , and vigilant in their mannaging . Selfe interest ( then which there is no contagion more prejudiciall in the officers of Princes ) he had none . Hee made appear unto the world , what a worthy Commander , and well-deserving servant should be ; and though by reason of some sinister actions of a Brother of his , who sided with the Duke of Orleans , ( for which hee was after punished ) he was in some contempt ( or be it but diffidence ) with the King , and had therefore withdrawn himsefe from his service , he did not notwithstanding go lesse in the reputation which was held of him ; the fault of one Brother not being to be imputed to another that hath been found to continue faithfull . To returne now unto the Army , you must know that when Leganes was retreated from the aforesaid field , he disperst his Souldiers into the neighbouring Villages , not yet out of sight of the French , and there he haulted , to refresh , and re-inforce his Army ; that if need should be he might returne againe to fight . The French lest they might be too farre ingaged kept in their former Stations within their Trenches , and did it upon good grounds , for if they could have kept themselves there any long time , they would have brought the City of Milan into great danger for lacke of ▪ Water and Victuals . But they themselves wanting Victuals every day more and more , which were tane from them by the Garrisons of Nov●●a , Mortara , and other places full of Spaniards , who flank't upon them , they on the first of Iuly retreated to Castelletto , not farre from Sesto , a Towne neer the greater Lake , and sackt all the neighbouring Townes , which put those people into great frights , and made them distrust in helpe from the Spaniards ; for an opinion was spread abroad , and it was firmly believed by the people , that the Spaniards would not give the French Battaile in open field , but be sure to destroy them by temporizing , which was knowne to be their best course . But the common-people being ignorant of State Interests , and hard to be made understand reason , though never so apparent , did greatly exclaim against and complaine of the Souldiers , who had hitherto made great brags , and canted it in the Piazzas , and in their quarters , where they behaved themselves stoutly against the Battery of dishes , but occasion now being offered , they could not finde the way to defend those to whom they were so much beholding ; yet all this was but a tale ; for they did wisely to preserve their men together , which they had beene at so great costs in assembling , on the losse whereof depended the ruine of the State of Milan ; and by entertaining the first brunt of the French , when that should be over , to make them bid adieu to their determinations ; for being easilier overcome by Famine and unaccommodation then by Armes , 't was likely they would returne to their former stations in Montferrat , and Piemont , as it afterwards fell out . The Spaniards hoping well by reason of this their good successe , and Leganes having provided for all the Forts and strong-holds of the State , by adding unto their garrisons , that they might be ready on all sides to set upon the French , who over-run the Countrey for Forrage and Provisions ; and having left a Body of men at Biagras to set upon the Enemy on this side of Tesine , hee advanced to the station of Panperduto , and to the Sperone , which the Colleagues had abandoned , and began presently to build a Fort whereby to secure the water of Naviglio , and to hinder the French from getting it againe so easily as they had done . Don Martine d' Arago●a , marcht towards the Countrey of Verselles , and assaulted the Castle of Fontane , whose defendants willing at first to try some Cannon shot , yeelded , upon condition to march out with their Bag and Baggage ; Marching from thence into Allessandria , hee likewise surprized Hannone , taken not long before by the Collegues , and put 100 Foot to the Sword who were obstinat in the defence thereof . The French who were in the Fort at Brem , perceiving hereby it was not good to be idle , they likewise set upon Fumello , sackt the Towne , and brought away some Cattell . Leganes on the other side , that he might divert the Enemy from the King of Spaines Territories , and inforce them to defend their own quarters , marched into the Territories of Verselles , where hee made some excursions , and having sackt Gatinara upon Sesia , he returned to Novara , making it be given out that he would besiege Brem ; which when Crequi heard , he feared lest for want of Victuals , and the murmuring of the Souldiers , ( who began now to be sensible of their sufferings ) some evill accident might befall him , and not knowing how to effect his designe upon Milan with so few men , hee marched towards Verselles , and from thence to his first quarters of Brem and Montferrat . The Duke of Savoy's behaviour upon this occasion , wherein hee shewed much zeale to the interest of France , being ballanced with the ill opinion that was had of him before Valenza , afforded variety of opinions to the curiously minded ; for many wondered , since hee did not desire Valenza should be taken , because he did not approve the French should advance any further , why hee should now upon this occasion , wherein there was a much greater concernment , so to behave himselfe , as if the Spaniards had been worsted Milan it selfe had been indangered . Divers were therefore the discourses , and divers the opinions hereupon ; some said he did it in respect of his Honour ▪ thinking he should suffer too much therein , if he should recede from his Colleagues in their time of need ; others thought hee was perswaded hereunto out of a desire of glory , that if hee had beene worsted or put to the rout , hee would have been much blamed for the conduct of his affaires , and on the contrary hee should purchase much glory by the Victory ; and that he could not well do lesse , lest he should too openly declare himsefe opposite to the intentions of the French. But those who better understood the reasons of State , by rightly weighing this affaire , found , that as the Duke of Savoy liked not the French should get ●ooting so far in Italy , by gaining the strong holds of the State of Milan , and increase their Dominions by having such places to retreat unto ; so likewise it did not stand with his interest that the Spaniards should extend themselves beyond their bounds , and hereupon it was probably judged , that that Duke intended to keep the French Army in force and vigour , to counterpoise the Spanish power , and to preserve the Forts belonging to the Crowne of Spaine , so to bound the French designes . And that therefore since it made not for him that the French should be beaten by the Spaniard , he had really assisted them ; and that if the Spaniards should have beene beaten , it had ●ot beene hard for him through his wit and industry to make the Victory bee neglected , and so retard the French-mens further advancement . The Duke of Parma hearing of these garboiles in the State of Milan , wherein all the Spanish Forces were imployed , and being desirous , though he had not received that aid promised him from France , to doe somewhat , and to make use of occasion , went from Piacenza , with about 2500 Souldiers , and came before the Castle of Rotofredo , which was held by the Dutch , and valiantly defending it selfe did hold the Duke in play till Don Martin of Aragon having time to succour it , those of Parma were inforced to retreat with much losse , leaving what dead , what slaine , about 400 , after which some fresh Spanish Forces having past the Poe , and being entred into the State of Placenza , he advanced to Aragona , tooke the Castle Campo remoto , which without any opposition yeelded , as likewise did Fiorenzolo , Borgo San Domino , and Monticelli , from whence the Spaniards got good Contribution . On the other side Cardinall Trivulsio , who was at Cremona , sent some Muskettiers to certaine Mills belonging to the Duke of Parma , guarded by 30 Foot , which after some short defence the Spaniards tooke , and brought much graine to Cremona , leaving the place in ashes . Wherereupon the Duke not dispairing yet , but to be able with the choice Trained Bands of his owne Countrey , added to the French Garrison which was at Piacenza , to oppose the invasion of the Spaniards , who came in aboundantly in all places to the prejudice of his State , hee gathered together a Body of 4000 Foot and 400 Horse ; but afterwards finding the timerousnes of those men accustomed to Mattockes , and not to see naked Swords , and fearing also an insurrection amongst his subjects , as those who were rather inclined to an accommodation with the Spaniards , then to follow the Capriccioes of the French , who had brought them into a world of miseries , he resolved to withdraw himselfe into the Citadell of Piacenza , and to send an expresse messenger from thence to Count Fabio Scotti , at Paris , wishing him to solicit the King of France to send unto him the aid he had promised him , and to represent unto his Majesty in what condition he was , and how prejudiciall it would be to the Crowne of France , if hee should be by them forsaken , who had ventured his life , fortune , and state in the service thereof . Leganes going this meane while from the Country of Novara to Allessandria , to discover those places , and provide for what was requisite , & not failing in his hostility against the Colleagues , hee sent Don Philip de Silvia with 2000 Foot and 800 Horse to the Astigian Territories , who over-run much thereof , as also some Villages of Montferrat , and brought backe good booty , spoiling those Towns which joyned upon the State of Milan , whereby since the French could not commodiously lodge there , their inrodes were the lesse to be feared , as also the suspicion which was to be had of them , if they should be quartered so neer ; and Prince Borso d'Este went with his men before Montegrosso , wherein was a French Garrison , he valiantly set upon it ; and though it were stoutly defended by the Garrison and Inhabitants , who were resolute and fierce , they being by Montferrianes brought up in Turmoils and War , he took it by storm , putting the defendants to the sword ; and would have proceeded further had he not been forc't for want of Forrage to return to Allessandria A recruit of 1000 Horse and 3000 Foot was brought by the Ringrave to the Cardinall of Vallet and Waymer , as they were before Zaverna , which they had desired to accomplish that enterprise ; for Gallasse being not farre off with the Caesarian Army , they feared le●t he might succour it . Whereupon they besieged the Towne more streightly then ever , and the defendants did reciprocally shew their worth and valour ; but at last Victualls growing scarce , and the attended succour not appearing ( for Gallasse , who had found some distasted companies in the Army , ready to mutiny for want of pay and Contribution , thought it not fit to move with his Army thitherward , fearing lest , instead of fighting , his Souldiers might flye over to the French , out of hopes of being well payd by them , as the French had made it bee given out in the Camp ) having susteined six assaults with unheard of gallantry , and seaven weeks siege , they surrendred the Towne , upon condition to march forth with Armes and Baggage , and so retreated to Gallasse . After this , the French receiving advertisement how the Imperialists were gone towards Dresemhaim , and that they fortified themselves there ; and how also the King of Hungary drew neare , ( it being said , he was already come into Wirtenberg to watch over their proceedings , and so necessitate them for want of Victualls to passe over the Rhyn ) they kept themselves encamped some dayes about Zaverna , where by reason of the neighbour-hood of the Armies , continuall skirmishes were had with reciprocall losse ; amongst which I must not past over an encounter betweene the Crabats and Swedes , commanded by Colombac , who as he was conveying some Carriages loaded with Wine to the French Campe , was met by the Crabats , who skirmished with them ; and the Swedes having the better , the Crabats were forc't to retreat with some considerable losse . The Prince of Conde continued his Siege before Dole ; but though the French had reduced the Towne to a bad condition , yet was not fortune so propitious to them , as to the others before Zaverna ; for this being a place of great importance to the Spaniards , they applyed themselves more to the preservation thereof , and therefore the Colonells , Lamboi , Merci , and Butteler , joyned their Forces together , to whom came also 7000 Burgonians ( Trained Bands of that Countrey ) who tooke up Armes , as well out of the loyaltie they ow'd their Prince , as for the hatred they bore the French , though they be of the same language and customes , which some will have to proceed from a naturall ill disposition which uses to predominate betweene Confiners , and more particularly between such as are of the same Nation , but of a sundry Province , and Subjects to another Prince . These marched thitherward with a Body of about 10000 Foot , and 2000 Horse . But the Prince of Conde , who saw he had not Forces sufficient to keepe the Citie besieged , and to hinder the sallyes , which upon this occasion those within would make , and also to oppose the succour which the Burgonians brought with much desire and earnestnesse ; He raysed his Campe , and on the 14th of August past over the Sone , being pursued by Merci his Horse , who did somewhat prejudice him in his Reare . The Imperialists being incouraged by this retreat , and Gallasse not being able to keepe his Army any longer in Alsatia for scarcitie of Forrage and Victualls ( for that Countrey was reduced to such a dearth , that a small glasse of Wine cost 6 pence , and a loafe of brown bread a shilling ) he passed back over the Rhyn and came to Brisack , from whence he also passed back over the Rhyn againe ; and hoping that by the diversion in Picardy , it was now a fitting time to attempt somewhat in France on this other side , he marched with his Army thitherward , where joyning with the people of the Countrey , he began to over-runne the Townes of Burgony on this side the Sone . He tooke Merebaulle , a Castle not farre from the River Dain , and went with his Forces to before S. Iohn de L'aulne , a Towne upon the Sone , betweene Verduue and Chalon . But being pursued in his march by the Cardinall of Vallet , and Duke Waymer , who at the newes of this ( the Imperialists resolution ) were come from about Zaverna , and were already at Ramberville , and Blacemborg , places upon those Frontiers , and had sent Ransaw , the Serjeant-Major General of the Army , to succour the Towne , who luckily did succour it , Gallasse finding no good to be done , retreated . This newes being brought unto the Court , and it being feared that some invasion might be made in the Dutchy of Burgony , a good and fertill Countrey , the Duke of Long●eville was speedily dispatcht away to Vallet , with a succour of 6000 Souldiers , whereby that Province was very well secured from any attempt of the Enemy ; for the Caesarian Forces not being able to keepe in those Territories in any great numbers ( as it behoved them to doe ) for the scarcitie of Victualls in the Countrey , which was now by the continuall maintaining of Souldiers reduced to great extremitie ; and the French being therewithall sufficiently provided , the enterprise would be upon too unequall tearmes . Whilest Warre was waged with much industry on both sides in France , the Swedes and Saxons proceeded with no lesse fervour and ingenuitie in Germany . The Elector of Saxony had his heart set upon the taking of Magdeburg , and fearing lest if the succour should come up to Bannier , which was upon their march towards him from Pomerania , Westphalia , Mechelberg , and other places , before the businesse were ended , he might faile in his enterprise , he did all that in him lay to put an end to that Siege . And Bannier not onely desirous to frustrate the Electors hopes , but to have the honour of preserving that Citie , laboured no lesse to bring it timely succour , for the which all things requisite were providing , that upon the arrivall of the expected and much requisite aides , he might quit his Trenches & betake himself to the field . But the besieged finding their want of bullet , as likewise their scarcitie of Victualls , and being advertised of the losse of Tergemonde , together with Schulmans rout , who was upon the march to bring them some sort of reliefe , they put a period to the great expectation which was had by every one of some great action neere the Citie ; for the Garrison being necessitated for the aforesaid reasons , resolved to parley , and to surrender up the Towne , upon conditions of marching out with their Armes and Baggage , and 4 pieces of Cannon , their numbers consisting of 1200 Foot , and 200 Horse , which were conveyed to Werben . The losse of this place being much regretted by the Swedes , not onely for that it was of so great consideration for their affaires , but also in that it fell into the Saxons hands who they most perfectly hated , afforded Bannier occasion of complaint , and to presse againe the Swedish Governours , that the Forces which were already assembled in sufficient numbers , might advance into those parts . But the Elector losing no time , but making use of occasion , put requisite Garrison into the Towne , providing all things necessary for the maintenance thereof , and sent his Army to before Werben , thinking to fight with Bannier before he should be strengthned by his expected recruits . Yet things fell not out as he would have it , for Bannier being a wary and wise Commander , and knowing it was not yet time to oppose the fury of a Victorious Army with so few men as he had , which exceeded not 12000. had retired to betweene Demits and Lavemburg , having first left a Garrison in Werben , and spoyled all the neighbouring Townes and Villages , to the end the Saxons might not find wherewithall to subsist in those parts . The Electors Forces set therefore upon Werben , as a place of some moment for their affaires ; which though it were in a condition of holding out some dayes , yet the Governour thereof being slaine therein , it yeelded at the end of foure dayes , as also did Haselberg ; The which places opening the way to Brandenburg , the Saxons advanced thither , encamped themselves about the Towne , and beset it . Bannier seeing no appearance of the expected supply , and perceiving that the Saxon Army drew daily neerer him , that he might shun such incounters from whence he could expect no good , he went likewise from Demits , and retreated to the Confines of Mechelberg , that he might there joyne with Lesley , who being about Luneburg , did divers things thereabouts , and with Oranghell , another Swedish Generall , who was quartered about Pernaw , to get some Contribution from Berlin , and the Electorate of Brandenburg , without the which he intended not to move from those quarters . He grounded his reasons , in that the Souldiers wanting their pay , would runne away if they should part from thence , and but very few would follow him ; but his chiefe ends aimed at his owne particular interest , which was the thing he onely cared for , and so the publique service did in this manner decline by reason of the Commanders avarice . These preparations of the Swedes , and of the Landsgrave of Hessen , who being recruited with 4000 men , had betaken himselfe to the taking in off Statberghen , made the Imperiall Commanders looke about them , who were about Ghiessen , upon the banks of Lon , fore-seeing that if the Protestant Forces should increase in those Provinces , and that they should make themselves Masters of those Townes , they would be hardly recovered . Wherefore they resolved to march with their Army from those parts to the succour of Statbergken ; they over-ranne the Territories of Hirschfelt , Swartsborne , and Homburg , belonging to the Countrey of Hessen , and seated upon the River Fulda , meeting with no opposition , for all the people were in the Campe before Statberghen . But the Landsgrave hearing of the Imperialists march , removed from thence and raysed his Siege , retiring to Cassell to defend his owne State ; and him the Imperialists would have set upon with some advantage , had not Lesley , who burnt as many Villages and Townes in Westphalia as denyed him Contribution , necessitated the Marquis Grana to advance to Hanttorph , to have an eye to his proceedings ; and had not Ghets likewise beene inforced to depart from that State , and to goe in re-inforcement of the Imperialists that pursued Bannier . The time appoynted for the Dyet at Ratisbon was already expired , when his Imperiall Majestie , with all his Court , and the Deputies of those Princes , parted from Vienna , and stayd some dayes in Lints , that he might afford time to the Princes , and others that were bound to be there , to arrive before him . The Electors of Mentz and Coln , the Deputies of Saxony and Brandenburg , together with many other chiefe personages who were to assist in the Dyet , being come to Ratisbon , the Emperour parted from Lints , and made his solemne entry into Ratisbon , whither the Duke of Bavaria being likewise come , they began the Dyet , wherein three things were chiefly propounded ; the first , That his Imperiall Majestie being now very old , and much weakned in body , a King of the Romans might be chosen ; the second , That they should treat of matters touching the Electorate of Triers ; the third , That they should thinke how to remit the Empire into its former splendid condition , which if it could not be done , that the War was to be continued against the perturbers thereof . By these Propositions , the Electors soone found that the Austrians ends were onely to make the King of Hungary King of the Romans , which when they should have effected , they would little care for the decision of the other two poynts . In so much as some moved , that the other two heads should be resolved on before they came to choose the King of the Romans , to the end , the Austrians might the more diligently intend the publique quiet ; but such difficulties were overcome by the Spaniards dexteritie , who ingratiated themselves into the affections of the Electors and their Officers ; As also , for that the Earl of Arundell , who was Embassadour from England , for the restitution of the Palatinate ▪ was then at Ratisbon , who perceiving there was no mention made thereof in the Dyet , did againe move the Emperour , that it might be taken into consideration , and that they might thinke of what answer they would returne to his Kings desires ; and this affaire was at last brought to the Table . But it not being then time to distaste Bavaria , or to rayse jealousies in him , the further Treatie thereof was deferr'd to the convention which was to be held at Cullen . Of which I have yet said nothing , because it being procured by the Popes mediation , who as the common father , was desirous of agreement betweene the Papists Princes ; and it never being effected , although the Plenipotentiaryes of all the Potentates were named , and I not esteeming it yet so easie to be effected , by reason of the small desire that Princes have to part with what they have once gotten , I reserve my selfe to speake thereof when the effects thereof shall be seene , and that the Officers of those Princes who are to compose it , shall be brought together . The Embassadour being not well satisfied , and clearely fore-seeing that the Palatinate was never to be regained but by the same meanes by which it was lost , resolved to take his leave , and returne unto his King. All the Gentry and Commonaltie of France was at this time in Armes , and people came from all parts to the Court ; when the King knowing he had Forces enough in readinesse for his purpose , having mustered his Army at S. Denis , which consisted of 18000 Foot , and 3000 Horse , besides Voluntiers , and the Nobilitie of Normandy , which were to come with him , and having declared his Brother the Duke of Orleans to be the Generall of his Forces , made all the Army march under his Highnesse conduct towards Picardy , to recover the places that were lost , & to drive the Spaniards thence . Who hearing of these great preparations which were made throughout all France , and fearing what they might doe , had fired the Countrey all about . 'T was said , they did this to incommodiate the French in Forrage and Victualls , and to streighten them so as they might not be able to keepe long in the Field . Piccolomini , together with Wert , retired to Noyon , the rest of the Spanish Army intrenched themselves about Corbie , the preservation whereof was much endeavoured by the Austrians , for this Towne was so situated , as that by any reasonable Garrison therein , part of France might be kept in continuall jealousies . The Duke of Orleans being advanced unto the Frontiers , made his first attempt against Roye , a Towne between Noion and Corbie ; against which , having planted his Cannon , and the defendants having indured some assaults , they compounded , knowing themselves not able there to resist a Royall Army ; and the Spaniards and Dutch , finding that their longer stay in those Confines would be but a losse of time and men , whereof they daily lost many in skirmishes , and as they went to fetch Forrage , they drew towards Cambrai , leaving about 3000 Foot and 300 Horse in Corbie . But the French having taken Roye , did lose no time , but furiously beset Corbie ; and after having playd upon it many dayes with their Cannon , they assaulted it with a battalion of Voluntiers , who with their Pikes and Musquets , desirous to have the honour of making the first assault ( as in such cases is usuall with those of that Nation ) stormed all the Trenches and Fortifications that were about it ; so as those within the Town , being set on on all sides , and playd upon by 36 piece of Cannon , which without intermission , day and night battered their Rampiers , and beat downe their houses , though with much undauntednesse they tended their defence , yet were they in great danger of losing the Towne ; the losse whereof much grieving the Spaniards , they caused Piccolomini and Wert , to come from Chapelle ( whether they were gone from Noyon ) and to furnish Cambrai with all things necessary , with intention to make the French rise from before Corbie by their setting upon Dorlens , a place of no lesse importance , seated in the Frontier of Artois , betweene Amiens and Arras ; they therefore sate downe before it , and began to thunder upon it with their Cannon ; but this their enterprise lasted not long , for the King of France being come himselfe in Person to Amiens , where hee was gladsomely received , and the Count Soisons going from thence with a good strength of men into Artoise , & Corbie being in great streights , they were inforced to quit Dorlens , and to bethinke themselves how they might best relieve Corbie ; but having sent some Spies into the French Camp , that they might be informed in what state the French Army was , and these being discovered and punished , they saw their designe was vaine , and so forwent it . Whereupon the besieged seeing their succour vanished , and that the French did every day increase in their offending them , they capitulated on the 18th of November and surrendred the Fort to the French ; who with great content , & with the universall applause of Monsieur the Kings Brother , entred the Towne . At which it was said , the King was not well pleased ; and that therefore withdrawing him from so great an Authority , he became more wary in conferring imployments in the Army upon him ; for it is not good to make those Princes Commanders of the Militia , who are neer in succession to the Crowne , since by winning the Souldiers love , they prove oft-times harmfull . The Spaniards on the contrary side , had assembled together an Army of about 10000 Foot and 1500 Horse in Novara , under the command of the Admirall of Castile , intending to invade France therewithall ; where if they should finde no insurrection amongst the people , as they hoped , by reason of the naturall inquietude of that Nation , to do , the undertaking was notwithstanding advantagious , that thereby they might divert the French Forces from their hostility against the States of Austria . They therefore entred into the nether Novara , took Saint Iohn de Lus , and besieged Bayon , making many incursions into the King of France his Dominions ; wherefore many Companies of Foot and Horse were forthwith dispatcht away thitherward to re-inforce Count Gramont the Governour of Bear , who already with those Forces he had , opposed them . Whilest the Spaniards grew every day stronger in the State of Milan , by people who continually landed in the Port of Vado from Napells , and by the Dutch who came downe by Helvetia , and who forbare not their hostility with the Duke of Parma , The French who kept themselves quiet , not doing any thing , afforded matter of thought not onely to the Spaniards but to all Italy , every one being desirous to see what the issue would be of the succour which was though requisit for the State of Parma ; and so much the rather for that a great fleet of theirs being put to Sea from Marseilles , with a great many of Foot therein for Land-service , was now in the Genuan Seas . Some said the reason hereof was their want of Forces , others that they expected what the effect of the fleet at Sea would bee , and waited to see the men landed that were therein brought ; which report did much comfort those of Parma , who were brought into great streights , and which were so much the greater by how much the lesse will they had to Warre , and onely hoped in succour from France , it being reported that the fleet came to this purpose : for there was no appearance that the Country of Piacenza should be succoured by Crequies Souldiers ; were it either for that they wanted their pay , or for that their numbers were lessened , or out of their no desire to remove from their quarters wherein they kept , complaning rather of their ill-entertainment in Italy , then that they were not imployed in the State of Milan , as they were by their Commanders fed with hopes they should bee , before they came out of France , that so they might the easier bring them on this side the Mountaines . Leganes this meane while being come from about Pavia to Tortona , and having reviewed the neighbouring Townes and places in Allessandria , and provided for such passages as might be put for by those Forces which were in the fleet , which was said intended to land its Souldiers in the Haven of Specie , that from thence they might bee transported into the State of Parma , returned into the Piacenzan Territories , to attend the businesse of Piacenza , and secure himselfe in such sort thereabouts , that in case the succour should come ( which yet was knowne by the best understanding people to be impossible ) they should not be able to force him . And having by the assistance of good Engineers considered that Longina , a Towne in the Piacenzan Territories neere the Poe , was the fittest place of all others for the Spaniards to keep the command of the River , and streighten Piacenza , he went thither , and gave order for the fortifying thereof , wherein many Pioneers were imployed ; and then resolving to quarter his people in the Countrey of Piacenza that Winter , that so hee might ease the State of Milan , hee made Signior Iohn Cavalchino Commissary generall of the Spanish Forces in the Countrey of Piacenza , and commanded him to forbid upon paine of death that any Souldier should transport Cattell , or any sort of Victuals from those Townes , to the end there might be sufficient to maintaine the Army there . Hee brought his Forces before Ca●rso , which having given fire to some pieces of Cannon , rather for the honour of the Souldier then that the Towne was in a condition to defend it selfe , the Towne yeelded ; by the taking hearof the Spaniards did so streighten Piacenza , as there was no hope left of its being succour'd unlesse by a compleat Army ; for besides this place where they tooke up a quarter , they put Garrisons into Saint Domno , Monticelli , Bussetto , Firenzvola , Corte Maggiore , and into other adjacent Towns : by reason whereof the French who were imploid in the defence of Piacenza , and wherein they began to suffer much ( for the Spaniards had tane from them the water of Trebbia ) began to fly to Cremona , where being allured by a crowne in Mony , and a Pasport which Cardinall Trivulsio gave to every one of them , many followed their examples . Other fitting orders being given , Leganes returned to Pavia , to reforme some Companies which were much lessened ; casheering the Commanders and reducing the Souldiers under other Colours . Thus the Spaniards continued their hostilities against Piacenza , though Signior Dominico Pandolfini , who was resident at Milan from the great Duke , and the great Dukes Kinsman , indeavoured an agreement between the Spaniards and it . And that moreover Count Ambrogio di Carpegna was come thither by Commission from the Pope , to perswade the Duke thereof to give way to the said composition . Yet as it is usuall not to desist from injuries once done , for whatsoever interposition , but rather to renew them with the greater vigor , that so we may have what we desire at our owne rates , the Spaniards casting their eye upon a little Island in the midst of the Poe , not farre from Piacenza , and not much above Musket shot from certaine Mils which furnish the City with grist , and being advertised that those of Parma intended to send some thither the next day , so to intrench themselves the better , and secure the said Mils against the which the Cannon on the other side the Poe could doe no good , they on the 20th of December imbarqued themselves by night at Pizzighettione , and comming to the said Island , made themselves Masters of it ; here planting their Cannon in the same boates that had brought them thither , against a Bridge which those of Parma had throwne over a branch of the Poe , they afterwards turned them upon the Mils , and did so fortifie themselves , as that they could not bee offended , neither by Cannon from Piacenza , nor yet from the little Fort which was raised upon the bankes of Poe , for the defence of those Mils . Colonell Gilidas likewise came with his Dutch-men before Rivalta , a strong Towne seated upon the Trebbia , eight miles distant from Piacenza , and bebegan to play upon it with his Cannon so furiously , as being no lesse desirous to have the honour of taking it then the defendants were to maintaine it , and keep it from him , cruell were the outrages which were offered to the besieged , who did desperatly defend themselves . So as the Duke seeing himselfe streightned on all sides , and hearing no tidings of any reliefe , he resolved to send an expresse to Count Scotti at Paris , openly protesting that if he were not succoured , hee would yeeld to propositions of agreement with the Spaniard . The Grisons in Rhetia did now bethinke themselves how they might take possession of the Vateline ; Rohan indeavoured to satisfie them , and by his wisedome to lessen their anger . The Swedes increased in numbers every where , and provided for all things necessary that they might oppose the Saxons , who were too farre advanced . Nothing but Warre was noysed in France : The chiefe French Commanders in Piemont , and Montferrat , having their numbers much decreased by the death and flight of their Souldiers were much sadded , for not being able to effect that which their sprightly mindes carried them unto . The Cardinall of Vallet , Waymer , and Gallasse , having by reason of the ridgednesse of the season betane themselves to their winter-quarters , did nothing of moment . The Infanta was busied in Flanders , in recruting his Army , and in providing all things necessary for that Province . The Spaniards in the State of Milan increasing continually in their hopes , expected an agreement with Parma , and built strange imaginations upon the Grisons breaking w th the French , which they underhand fomented . All the rest of Europ stood attentively expecting what the issue would be of the German , French , and Spanish Forces . When at last the Spanish Ministers of State prevailing by their dexterity , as also the Austrian faction , over all the French could doe to the contrary , and such as sided with them , The King of Hungary was on the 22th of December chose King of the Romans at Ratisbon ; for which great demonstrations of joy was made throughout all Austria , and greatly contented were all the Austrians , that they had brought their so-much-desired ends into so safe a Haven , from out of the troublesome Waters of Calamity , whereinto they were plunged ; well-foreseeing that the Rainbow of these prosperous successes foretold fai●e weather to the almost-sunke Empire ; or that fortune being sorry she had forsaken the party by which she had alwayes been well treated , seemed willing to returne againe . In Germany their joy was signified by their feastings , and redoubled healths to all the Princes of Austria , whereby they shewed they put a greater valuation upon their Princes glory , and their fidelity to their Prince , then upon their own healths ; drinking oft-times more then their stomacke could beare . In Flanders and in Spaine they extrincicated their contentments , according to the severall customes of the Countries , by Bonefires , Tilting , Tourney , Shoutes , Feasts , and Daunces . In briefe , there was not any one in all the States of Austria who did not witnesse his joy of this Election , by countenance , voice , and behaviour in France ; on the contrary this news was unwelcome , and incontinently they declared the Electito , be void and invalide ; alledging it was prosecuted by violence , and that the Electors were not suffered to use that freedome which is requisit to their function ; and with other reasons they pronounced it to be Nul , providing every where all things requisit to continue the Warre they had begunne . The end of the twelfth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XIII . BOOK . The Contents of the Thirteenth Book . Peace is concluded betweene Parma and Spaine , by the interposition of the great Duke of Tuscany ; The French goe out of Piacenza , and the Spaniards withdraw their Forces from those Territories ; This accommodation is ill understood by the French ; Count Fabio Scotti is imprisoned in France ; What the French-men did hereupon ; Duke Waymer enters Burgondy , and forceth Gallasse to retire ; He enters Alsatia , and takes Rinfield ; Bannier being recruited with men , makes towards the Saxons ; The Emperour Ferdinand the second dyes , and his Son Ferdinand the third succeeds him in the Empire ; The Grisons drive the French out of the Valteline and Rhetia ; The Saxons joyne with the Imperialists and oppose the Swedes , a great Battell ensues ; Azfelt is routed , the Saxons make head againe and repulse the Swedes ; The Spaniards proceed on in Lombardy ; Hermesteine is besieged by the Imperialists , and succour'd by the Swedes by Stratagem ; The French land in Sardinnia , but to no purpose ; They take the Islands of S. Marguerit and S. Honore ; Expediences used by the new Emperour for the good government of the Empire ; A League treated on betweene the Grisons and Spaniards ; The French invade Flanders on one side , and the Hollanders on another ; Breda is besieged by the Prince of Orange ; Hermesteine is yeelded to the Imperialists ; John de Wert goes to take in Hannaw ; Waymer intends to succour it , but is denyed passage by those of Strasburg ; Gallasse comes in to the succour of the Saxons , therefore the Swedes retreat ; Hannaw is taken by intelligence or correspondency ; The Swedes retreat into the Old Towne , and compound with the Imperialists . THe good newes of the King of the Romans Creation , being speedily brought to Milan , as it was cause of extraordinary contentment in the King of Spaines Ministers of State , in the Commanders , Souldiers , and all the people , who by all sorts of apparent Iubilies , witnessed by their Feasts , Justings , Ridings , and other extraordinary signes of joy ( no lesse then had been observed in other places , and as hath beene said ) the honour and satisfaction that they received thereby , so was it interpreted as an happy augure of the ensuing yeare , and pronounced as a favourable presage of good fortune to the Forces of his most Catholique Majestie , and it was not long ere the effects proved it to be so : For the great Duke of Tuscany , wisely fore-seeing the Duke of Parma's ruine if he should continue his union with France , from whence succour would prove desperate , as well by reason of the farre distance thereof , and their want of men , as also of the causes which made for the interests of the French , whom it became not , though they had had a greater strength of men , to imploy them in a wasted Countrey , in the midst of their Enemies , without money or requisite Provisions for Warre , the issue whereof would have beene , that the greater part of their Souldiers naturally impatient of suffering , and desirous of chance , would have runne away into the State of Mantua , the Churches dominions , and into the State of Venice , and thus weaken the Ensignes of France , and bring them to hard bargaine ; And his Highnesse seeing the Spaniards continued with great gallantry to strengthen Piacenza , which could not hold out much longer without reliefe , and being lost , would not so easily be redeemed , especially the Citadell , to keepe the which , the Spaniards would not want valide reasons and faire pretences ; The great Duke being likewise not pleased , that his Kinsman should be bereaved of his patrimony , nor yet that the Spaniard should inlarge his dominions in Italy , he sent more strict Commission to Pandolphini , that he should goe againe to Piacenza , and make the Duke see how palpable the danger was that over-hung him , and exhort him to make an accommodation with the Spaniards , with whom if Parma would give him leave , he ( the great Duke ) would Treat , and make an agreement which should be to his advantage . The Pope likewise , who was troubled that that Citie should be lost for that it held of the Church , ordered Count Carpegna to acquaint the Duke how his Holinesse , not intending that the fee-Farme-Lands of the Church should be further ruinated , wisht him to thinke of compounding the businesse ; he likewise commanded Carpegna , to shew the Duke how little hopes there was succour , and of the performance of the Frenchmens promise , as he might daily see by the effects ; for though they promised to doe wonders , so to keepe him in league , yet their actions did in no wayes correspond with their words . They at last made him comply with the counsell given him by the Pope and the great Duke , whereupon after many negotiations , in the beginning of February the businesse was adjusted , wherein the Duke of Parma was much obliged to the great Duke , who upon this occasion shewed himselfe to be his very good Friend and Kinsman . The French were brought out of the Towne under pretence of being mustered , the Duke unexpectedly began to complaine to Monsieur De S. Paule of the negligence of his Kings Officers in sending him his due and promised succour , and to shew him how faithfully he had behaved himselfe in the behalfe of France , which being done , he dismist all the French out of Piacenza , as also out of Parma , and all other parts of his dominions , and sent them to their owne homes , at which they very much repined , thinking themselves to be abused , though the Duke had alwayes behaved himselfe ingenuously , and done all that by his new friendship he was bound to doe ; for it is alwayes lawfull for Princes to change their Copy when their States are at the stake . All the Princes of Italy were greatly pleased with this accommodation ; for by such ruptures great troubles were likely to have risen in Italy ; and now the Forces withdrawing themselves towards Piemont , the other Provinces were at quiet , and their peace was the more firmely established by the weakning of the two Crownes ; it being the opinion of wisemen , that other Potentates ought to indeavour the keeping of these two great Kings at oddes , with equalitie of successe , to the end , that being intent to Warre within themselves , they may not fall to prejudice lesse powerfull Princes . The Spaniards notwithstanding , who proceed leisurely , and wait patiently for occasions , which being by them opportunely layd hold on , brings them usually no little advantage , did inwardly like well enough of this accommodation ; for here their jealousies being buried by the laying downe of Armes , and consequently by their disbanding , their companies increasing , and their confining neighbours growing weaker by the want of those Souldiers , they with much contentment fore-saw , that if Fortune should favour them against the French , they should be able to inlarge the limits of the State of Milan , and to secure themselves from Forreigne invasion ; for unarmed Princes , not being able on the sudden to poise up the ballance which panched a little downewards in the declination of the French partie , they were confident to bring their desired intents into a safe Haven . The accommodation with Parma being had , and the French being all gone out of that State ( disposing of themselves , some one way , some another ) the Spaniards presently quit their quarters in that State , slighted their Fortifications , and all that belonged unto the Duke of Parma returned into its former condition . So as not having now any the least colour to keep their Forces on this side diverted , they resolved to proceed on against the French withall their might . And because the French , by the Fort and Garrison of Brem , kept the Territories of Lomillina in continuall Contribution , which is a gallant part of the State of Milan , and which for its fertilitie is tearmed the Granary of Milan , lying towards Piemont , Pavia , and Montesferrat , betweene the Sesia , Tesine , and the Poe , and the Spaniards coveting the said Fort above all other parts , as that which flank't upon them , and lay in the most important part of their Frontiers , as well in regard of invasion , ( there being none else but Mortara which protects Milan ) as for the safetie of Montferrat ; for it was probable by reason of Warre , the Spaniards could never come before Cassale if they had not first rid themselves of this ; a good strength of men advanced therefore beyond Goyna , and Leganes commanded that some already begun workes about Lumello should be perfected , whereby Lumello might be secured from danger . By which meanes , the excursions of the Garrison of Brem should not onely be stopt , but the State of Milan being thereby more secured on that side , they could not but upon good occasion hope to make use thereof for their more easie taking Brem ; the Countrey people of those parts were therefore trained , and imposed to perfect the defence thereof . Crequi was much confused when he heard of the D. of Parma's accōmodation , and seemed to be the more grieved thereat , for that it had happened to the great advantage of the interest of the French Forces , as likewise to the prejudice of his owne honour , for those that were no way concerned in the businesse exclaimed against him for not being willing , or else not able to succour Parma as was by all men expected he should , and according as the many promises made unto the Duke required . He therefore went forthwith to Turin , and sent newes hereof to France , desiring more men and further orders ; and he himselfe soone after , seeing his bad successe in Italy , and that his Souldiers by their continuall sufferings were reduced to such a condition , as to the shame of the French Chiefetaines , they were seene in tattered rags , and worse lookes to beg in Churches and in the streets , resolved to passe over the Mountaines , and in his owne person acquaint the King with the condition of Piemont , as also to desire leave he might returne home : The which notwithstanding he could not obtaine ; for his Majestie putting a great esteeme upon so famous a Souldier , and one who had alwayes given extraordinary proofs of himselfe , would not for one turn of Fortune forgoe the hopes which he had in the worth and valour of his good servants . This news being notwithstanding not well liked of at Court , Count Scotti , who was sent by the Duke of Parma to solicite the expedition of succour in his behalfe , was committed prisoner , and the Kings Ministers did more carefully apply themselves to the consideration of these affaires . Some were of opinion , that Crequi should be dismist and imployed elsewhere , as one that had had but ill successe in those parts , and the Duke of Rohan was propounded by some to succeed him , he being one , who growne white in the experience of Warres , had so wisely demeaned himselfe , as his worth and valour caused wonder in many . But this opinion , though peradventure one of the best , was not followed ; For Rohan , by reason of the past convulsions of that Kingdom , by his diversitie of Religion , and peradventure through inconstancy of opinion , not having such credit or such supporters in Court as others , who had long before insinuated into the favour of the King & his Ministers of state , had not the fortune to have that imployment , which certainly would have yet raised him to a higher pitch of glory . For he , though a French-man , being no lesse cautious in his proceedings then the Spaniards , subtill in the conduct of affaires , diligent in the prevention of mischiefe , assiduous , and carefull for matter of provisions , and that which of all other things is most remarkable in a perfect Commander , having nothing of selfe-interest in him , but above measure generous , and no way sensuall or lasciviously given , excellent events must needs have beene expected from his behaviour . But that France might not appeare to be so poore in men of worth , as a Duke of Rohan should only enjoy the precedency before all others : Or were it for that , it was not expedient to remove him from the Grisons , amongst whom he had wonne great reputation , as being of the same Religion , all further thought of him concerning this affaire ceased . But if the Spaniards prospered in Lombardy , they did not so in Burgundy , for Gallasse faring ill in his proceedings in that Province , and being forced to raise the siege which he had laid before Saint Iohn de Losne , by reason of the succour which was sent to the Cardinall of Vallette , and Duke Waymer , under the command of Duke Longveille ; and it being a difficult matter for him to maintaine himselfe any longer with so many people , in a Countrey which was impoverished by the daily quartering of Souldiers , it behoved him to forgoe his former resolutions , and to returne to Alsatia ; where not being able ( neither ) to stay for want of Victuals , hee past on into the Country of Wirtemberg ; and having quartered his Army in the Townes thereabouts , he himselfe went to Ratisbon to the Emperour , that hee might be present at their Counsells of Warre , and receive such Commission as he was to observe in the future . When Waymer with his Army leaving their quarters in Alsatia , marcht speedily into the Countrey of Burgundy ; and having broken a convoy which was conducted by Lamboi , and taken Ianville , together with the death of 150 Burgonians , he made the Imperialists dislodge , who under the command of Merci were returned to the Siege of Montebelgarde . Hee then with his Forces which were about 8000 Foot and 3000 Horse , left the Cardinall of Vallette , and unexpectedly fell into the upper Alsatia ; and passing over the Rhyn at Basill , he took Lausfemburg , Valdsbut , and Sickinghem , places of small defence , and betooke himselfe to the taking of Rhinfield , which in a few dayes yeelded unto him , whereat the Papists Swissers were much offended , who thought that in regard of the ancient alliance , which the Helveticke body or corporation holds with the house of Austria , and for all other respect , the Austrians should not have suffered stranger Princes to have approached their Townes , and more particularly not Waymer , who fighting under the pay of France , it was no reason that the Forces of that great King should so dilate themselves , and flanke upon Swisserland . Bannier being retired into Meckelberg , and having at this time received Lesleyes succour of above 8000 men , and 4000 more being come to him from Swethland and Pomerania , and being likewise joyned with Oranghell , he knew himselfe now strong enough not onely to make defence , but to incounter the Saxons , and the Emperours Army in the field ; hee therefore begun to march , and was seene not farre from the Townes of Saxony . Which news when the Elector and Azfelt heard , they presently sent forth their Army against the Swedes , who came boldly forwards ; a great skirmish hapned between the Horse of both parties , wherein whilest the Saxons were attentive , and were ready to succour their Companions , the Swedes secretly faining to retire themselves into a Wood , came behinde them , and unexpectedly set upon their Rear , routing , and putting to flight three Saxon Regiments which guarded the Baggage , which they made themselves Masters of , and worsted the Saxons . But they taking heart againe , and coping with the Swedish squadrons , the businesse grew so hot , as it was now no longer doubted , but that it would turne to a generall Battail ; at last the Swedes prevailed , & the Saxons knowing their disadvantage , kept within some intrencht places , & bravely defending themselves retreated to their quarters , though they lost in this conflict about 2000 Souldiers , and 400 Carriages ; Bannier incouraged by this Victory , advanced with the body of his Army , that he might follow the Saxons who were got to Verben , but he had not the fortune to come up unto them ; for they diligently continuing their retreat , were already come neer Leipsicke , and into the strong places of Saxony ; where they staid to refresh their men , who were wearied with their sufferings before Magdeburg , and in this other action , wherein they had suffered much for want of Victuals ; as also to expect the succour which Ghets and Glessing ( two Imperiall Captaines ) were bringing to them , and which was already come neere to Erfurt . Bannier incouraged by his good successe , and by his daily increase of men , march't forward to Helmstet , and then to Elghen , Towns not farre from Magdeburg , not meeting with any to withstand him ; for Azfelt who had formerly retreated into those parts , knowing himselfe to be much inferiour to the Swedes , had got for his safety into the so famous Herecinian Woods , which inviron all Bohemia . The Duke of Saxony at the news of this misfortune well-weighing that it was requisite to bring speedy and fitting remedies , whereby to withstand the incursions which the Swedes might make , brought his Militia to Marsburg upon the Sale , incamped himselfe with his owne men , and the Emperours Forces about Halla , having first put good Garrisons into Verben , Magdeburg , Witemburg , and Torgaw . But Bannier not valuing these the Saxons preparations marched forward as farre as to Mansfielt , planted his Cannon against it , and forced it to surrender ; as Glisleben did likewise afterwards , another Towne in those parts ▪ and to the no small feare of those people , he came to within two Leagues of Erfurt . Such were the proceedings of the Dutch Armies , and such were the conditions of the Swedes , when the Dyet at Ratisbon being broken up , and his Caesarian Majesty after some dayes spent there in the consultation of affairs of State and Warre , returning somewhat ill to Vienna , at last , when it was hoped he was upon the mending hand , was seized on by a great cold , which occasioned in him a violent Feaver , whereupon being now 59 yeares old , and much weake in body , he soone after upon the 14 of February dyed , to the great discontentment not onely of all the Princes and people of Germany , but also of many strangers . For truly he was one of the most religious Emperours that ever was in Christendome , and so much interessed for the preservation of the Roman Catholique Faith , as that for having alwayes preferr'd Religion , and divine Worship , before his owne interest of State , he instead of peace , had the continuall vexations of Warre ; wherein increasing in glory ( the King of Swethland not being yet entred Germany , nor Walesteine being discharged from his place of Generall ) all Germany appeared to reverence , and bow unto him , which none of his predecessors had obtained , though many of them had indeavoured it . Hee was a Prince of a sanguine , and manlike complexion , of a middle stature , and Majesticall aspect ; his exercises were Hunting , and Musicke ; the one for the exercise of his body , and the delight he took therein , the other for the glory of God , and to solace his spirit , bent upon the interest of the Empire ; in these he spent the idle houres of his Reigne , and much Mony. Who beheld him could not chuse but love him , and whosoever heard him speake must confesse hee was beholding to him ; his presence was affable , his look mild , his voice pleasing , his gesture grave and comely , attracting the good will of lookers on in all his actions . Hee lived 18 yeares a crowned Emperour , in which time he constantly maintained six Warres , in five of which he was victorious ; to wit , against Bethlem Gabor , Prince of Transilvania ; against the Prince Elector Palatine , and those that sided with him in Bohemia ; against Mansfelt , the chiefe leader of a League of foure Kings ; against Brunswick , and the King of Denmarke ; against the D. of Mantua , and at last against the King of Swethland ; in which Warre , if in the Battaile of Leipsick , and in other incounters , his Armies had the worst , it was easily seen , that the blame and injustice of the Warre of Mantua , whereunto he was perswaded by the selfe-interest of his Ministers of State , could not escape unpunished , and unrevenged before the Tribunall of Justice ; nor the extortions used by his Souldiers in Lombardy , and left unpunished ; which proves that such as were mercilesse , and blowne up with confidence and ambition , would have Idolatrised in the triumphs of their owne glory . Some affirme , that as in his former successes and victories , no whit at all varying from his accustomed and naturall modesty , he devoutly paid his acknowledgements to God Almighty by thanksgiving , that he no lesse in these his adversities and last misfortunes , did praise and glorify him , whereby hee wonne unto himselfe deserved credit . Hee had wont to say to those that brought him any ill tidings , 't is good , 't is Gods pleasure , I 〈◊〉 contented . Hee termed those unhappy who dyed happy , and those fortunate who died without fortune . In his Court , charity , devotion , and piety did flourish . Hee was glorious in pardoning , nor did he ever more freely pardon , then when the offenders hoped least therein ; his indeavours were to have faire repute , not to be magnified or cried up . Neither did he desire by his victories so much to inlarge his Dominions , as to increase his power of shewing mercy . None of his predecessors did ever exceed him in generosity of minde , in extending favours , in the well accepting of actions , and in sincerity of good will. His rewarding services received , his magnanimity of honouring such as deserved well , and his demonstration of affection to his faithfull servants , were so many Trumpets to invite unto his service even those that lived most remote from him . Ferdinand was so very good and requisite in the government , as that his people they wonderfully loved him , out of meere gratitude . His government was without contempt , his greatnesse without excesse , his glory void of ambition ; he bestowed what was gotten by his Armies , in adding greater splendor and glory to the worship of the Church , in rewarding such as deserved well , and in the relieving of his vassals . His Conscience could not tolerate the unseemlinesse of Heresie ; hee detested ingratitude ; and his naturall magnificency liked nor the vulgarity of custome . In briefe good men lamented his death , the Souldier bewailed ●is losse , the Church-men were afflicted at this misfortune , and the people thought that by his departing the Heavens lost their serenity , and the Earth its fruitfulnesse . Hee left two Sonnes , Ferdinand King of the Romans , Leopald Arch-Duke of Austria , and two Daughters , Anna Maria , married to Maximilian Duke of Bavaria ; and Cicely , married to Vladislaus King of Poland . The Duke of Rohan kept still in the Valteline , greatly desiring orders from his Majesty of France , to leave those Mountaines , and so attempt somewhat of new upon the State of Milan , wherein hee ●oped to doe some good service , if the King would give him leave to march with his Forces into those parts ; for having with him a good strength of old and experienced Foot , and excellent Horse , he feared not that his Enemies , though more in number then hee , and who dreaded his name , could doe any thing to the prejudice of his warinesse , or his Souldies valour . But it was feared in the Court of France that if Rohan should leave the Valteline , the Grisons who seemed already weary of the French-mens company , ( whose friendship they found to be nothing else but a subjection , since that valley which was first taken from them by the Spaniards was now held by the French ) might easily drive them out , and attempt somewhat of new upon those that should remaine there ; it was not therefore intended that he should depart from thence . Others notwithstanding who had an inckling of the Grisons intentions , and knowing likewise how disadvantagious it would be for the Forces of France , if they should lose those Countries , and the friendship of those people , who had already sufficient ad●●●tages in Italy ; and considering that the Grisons could upon the sounding of a bell assemble together 16000 armed Foot , stout men , and well experienced , and jealous of their liberty , so as they might easily have forced the French to give them satisfaction , or have driven them out of their Country , by which meanes the Spaniards would become the stronger in the State of Milan ; They therefore by forceable arguments advised that the Grisons might have good words given them , that their anger might be allaid by Mony , and that by departure they might be freed of the conceipt that his Majesty intended any thing else save their liberty ; and that affording Mony for the maintenance of Garrisons of their owne Nation , and of Swissers , in such Forts and places as were convenient , they might consequently be maintained in their liberty , and good correspondency might be held with them ; and by giving that which they could not keep , they should keep them from joyning with the Spaniards , and Rohan entring into the State of Milan with his men , and Duke Crequi doing the like on the other side , they might bring their busines to good effect . And when they should prosper in their designes of taking Milan from the Spaniard , they might the more freely afterwards throw off their counterfeit Maske , with the which wisemen upon occasion ought to cover their actions . But as the felicitie of Princes doth by hopes and confidence puzle the fore-sight of the wisely advised , these reasons were over-borne by other reasons . For those who were of a contrary opinion , and who did not believe that Rohan ought to be sent thither , as one who was acceptable to the Nation ; nor that those ought not to be trusted , who pretending to governe themselves onely according to their owne interest , would as willingly have applyed their mind to the Spanish Pistolls , as to the French Crownes . And they further added , That it being hoped that the State of Venice would at last declare themselves for their King , it would be a most considerable point to perfect the enterprise of the State of Milan . That the Grisons would never dare to undertake so dangerous a busines against Rohan , not only a wel-wisher of theirs , but ( which imports much ) in great esteem , and much feared by every one , having the strong holds in his possession , and upon such an occasion likely to be assisted by the Venetians , who had many Souldiers upon those Confines . And it was thought they would not suffer the French to be driven from thence , because if the Spaniards should get footing there , they should be debarr'd those passages , and the Spaniards would grow the greater . But thoughts which are built upon bare opinion , and raysed onely upon hopes , not being established upon the interest of others , were of no validitie ; for the Grison Captaines and Colonells laying claime to much money , and others who were destined to have the government , claiming the restitution of the Valteline according to promise , they mutined , and betaking themselves to Armes throughout all Rhetia , they secured the Duke of Rohan in the Fort of Maynfelt , and behaved themselves so , as the French to escape being buried in those Valleyes , were inforced to forsake them , and to returne to their owne Kings Dominions ; and thus was this Valley freed in the moneth of March , and the Grisons Garrisons entred thereinto , and recovered their libertie , which was not in their power to doe whilst it leaned upon the protection of France . All feares and jealousies caused in the Spaniards by the Armes of France , under the command of Rohan , seemed to cease ; and Rohan not being able to escape from Coira , whither he was brought from Maynfelt as an hostage , there to remaine untill such time as his men were gone out of Rhetia , to his great griefe failed in a designe he had by intelligence with a great friend of his , one Colonell Smith of Zurick , who was then keeper of the said Castle in the behalfe of the Switzers , with whom he had secretly wrought , that the said Fort should be kept for the French party , by which means he might easily again re-enter into Rhetia , & revenge himself for the injuries he had received , by means of Waymers Army , which was not farre from the Grisons , though the Fort were in the Grisons power , and the French already past over the Rhyn . The passage of the Valteline being thus freed , by which way the Dutch might with most ease passe to the succour of the State of Milan , which till then the French had gaine-said ; The Spainsh Forces were dis-ingaged which were kept there to wait upon the French , and might to their great advantage be sent towards Piemont . The consequences which were concerned in the intelligence , held betweene the Duke of Parma and the French , being vanished by his late peace made with Spaine , that diversion being taken away , which occasioned the keeping of a great part of the Spanish Army on that side , and the succession of the Empire being provided for in the person of the Sonne of the late Ferdinand , by the Election of the King of the Romans , no greater contentment could in these present emergencies befall the Austrians , nor was it possible for them to become more famous , then by having overcome three such difficulties which had not a little troubled them . These successes did therefore so exalt the Austrians hopes , as they thought it not onely an easie matter to drive the French to the other side of the Mountaines , and to secure Flanders , but also to beat back the Swedes beyond the Baltique Sea. And to effect these vast designes , Piccolomini and Wert were sent for back into Flanders , the one or them Generall to the Emperour , the other to Bavaria , who a little before were come from the Low-Countries for the affaires of the Empire to their Masters Dominions , so to guard those Provinces the better from being invaded by the French , as likewise , if Fortune should prove propitious , to undertake somewhat in France , and to get some of the Forts of Lorayne , which the Spaniards could not indure should be in the power of the French : For besides that , France was thereby increased by the addition of a good Dukedome , lying betweene Burgundy and Flanders , those Provinces were consequently much weakned by that division . They therefore sent Foot and Horse by the way of Navarre against France , to re-inforce the Siege before Bayon , intending , if not to proceed further , at least to divert the Army of France from that side . After the fight and rout given to Azfelt , Bannier advanced cheerfully towards Turingia , where he had already taken Mansfelt and Erfurt , and other places of those Provinces ; wherefore Ghets and Glissing , who were then with about 10000 men in France , were commanded when the Forces should be gotten together which were in the Hercinian Woods , to joyne themselves with the Saxons Army ( which after the taking of Magdeburg , was about Marsburg and Halla , to refresh it selfe for the sufferings it had indured before that Towne ) and to oppose the Enemies proceedings . And because Orenghell also over-runne Slesia with a great strength of Swedes , to the great prejudice of those people , the Caesarian Commanders , who had the charge of guarding that Province , were commanded to take what men they could from the neighbouring Garrisons , and joyne with other Souldiers who were already on their way from Moravia , and with all diligence to oppose Orenghells furthers proceedings : So as the Austrians thought they had done reason on this side , by the assistance of the Forces of the Electors of Saxony and Brandemburg , and of those other people which they had sent to those parts , the rather to keep those Electors in their loyaltie , then totally to drive the Swedes from such places of theirs as they were possest of : By reason whereof , some more speculative then others , gave out , that the Austrians intentions were grounded upon a strong reason of state , to keepe the Warre still on foot in this part , for that the mischiefes thereof being nourished in the State of Saxony , the Duke whereof was a Protestant Prince , and at the present , one of the powerfullest of all the Empire , his Countrey having preserved it selfe better then any other from the miseries of Warre , by which all other places had beene greatly wasted , it was likely his strength might be weakned ; and that afterwards the businesse of Italy and France being compounded , the Emperour might easily bring all Germany to his obedience ; the Princes whereof , by reason of their past-sufferings , would not be able to weigh against the Austrian power ; and as it is usuall for the weakest to tollerate more the actions of great ones , so it would behove them to respect Caesars authoritie more then formerly ; And the Spaniards chiefe aime being to preserve Alsatia and Flanders , and to drive the French from Montferrat , having thus provided for the urgencies of Germany , they set themselves wholly upon the getting of Piemont . Those people therefore being drawne out , who after the retreat from Piacenza , were quartered in the Territories of Pavia and Lodiggian , and a new inforcement of some Companies which came from Spaine and Naples , being come to the State of Milan , Leganes resolved , when he should have perfected the Fortifications spoken of about Lumello , a Bridge should be throwne over the Tessine at Sesto , a Towne neere the greater Lake , that he might make use thereof , in the more speedy leading of the Switzers and Dutch , which were expected from Switzerland and Swabenland , into the Territories of Vercelles , at any time when he should betake himselfe to the taking in of that place , where in the neighbouring Townes he resolved to lodge them : And therefore advancing with a part of his Army to Pavia , he commanded Emilius Ghedini , who was in the parts of Allessandria , with some Dutch Companies belonging to Ghelidas his Regiment , and some other Italian and Spanish Troopes , to advance to before Ponsone , a Castle situated in the Langhe , between Savoy and Allessandria , and that he should indeavour to take it , as a place of much consideration upon the present occasions ; for he thereby the better secured the communication of the Havens of Vado , Finale , and Codoretto , with the State of Milan . At the appearing of these men , the Towne suddenly yeelded , which wanting fitting Fortifications could not hold out ; the French retired themselves into the Castle , which being incompassed with great Towers , and seated on high , suffered not the Sapniards at the first to advance further ; whereupon Ghedini staying in the Towne , and making himselfe master of such passes by which Crequis men might come to the succour of that Castle , he speedily advertised the Governour of Milan thereof , who likewise fearing that it might be succoured by the French ( for the losse hereof would be a greater detriment to them for the aforesaid reasons ) sent Don Martin d' Aragona , Generall of the Artillery thither , with such Forces as he had with him about Pavia ; upon the arrivall of which strength , the Spaniards presently planted their Cannon against the Castle , which after some days defence , no relief appearing , yeelded , and the Spaniards were masters thereof to Crequi's great griefe , who was come from Cassalle to Turine , expecting the resolves of his King , which by reason of the agreement made by Parma , he thought might be altered ; and fore-seeing , that the Spaniards emboldened by their successes , following their good fortune , might easily fall upon some greater enterprise before the French could receive fresh supplyes , he sent the Marquis Villa with 4000 Foot and 1000 Horse , to observe the Spaniards proceedings in those parts . And because for want of pay his Souldiers did daily disband , and those that remained with him were discontent , and greatly complaining of the miseries they suffered , he sent againe an expresse messenger to desire leave of his Majestie to returne home , which as he himselfe by his own mouth could not obtain , so neither was it granted by these his desires . He had notwithstanding good words given him , and some moneys sent him , with which the Souldiers were satisfied , and seemed againe to renew their courage , and he himselfe re-assumed that confidence , which to say truth he had never layd downe . And because to boot with the jealousies that the French had of the Duke of Savoyes actions , they had the Jesuits in some suspition , & more particularly one Father who had formerly beene the Dukes Confessor , and was now one of the bosome Counsellours to the Dutches ; suspecting therefore that these Jesuits might imploy themselves wholly in Spaniolising those of Piemont , they secretly desired the Dutches , that she would dismisse that Father the Court , and they themselves had a better eye to the proceedings and actions of such Monasticks . At the same time , when the Imperialists assembled their Forces to oppose the Swedes , Bannier considering what advantage it might be to him , if he with his men could come into Franconia and Turingia , before the Romanists ; where though he could not keepe , it was sufficient , and of no little importance , if he could deprive those Territories of all things necessary for the maintenance of an Army . For the Imperialists being to assemble themselves there , before they could proceed to further achievements , and not being able to stay long there , by reason of the Countries devastation , it was certaine that the Swedes , should they have the fortune to be opportunely succoured by Sea , might dissipate the Austrian Forces more by temporizing then by fighting ; parting therefore from Erfurt , he ov●r-runne all the neighbouring Fields , and carrying away all that he found thereof good , he advanced into Franconia , sack't divers Townes , tooke Newstat , cut the Garrison in pieces , and coasting about those Countries , got good bootie . After this he appeared before Leipsick , planted his Cannon against it , and began to play furiously upon it , and was ready to take it , had not Azfelt , who had got together a good strength of men , ( sent unto him by the Duke of Luneburg , by Ghetz and Glessing ) so boldly opposed him as he did , being resolved to fight with him ; the Swedes knew themselves to be fewer in number then these men , for Bannier had lost so many men in his past-actions , and disposed of so many in keeping of those places he had tane , as his Army amounted to little more then 10000 men , they therefore approved not of the Counsell of some , that incited thereunto rather out of foole-hardinesse , then reason , were desirous to fight , and not to appeare cowardly by retreating ; but the Swedish Commanders did more maturely resolve not to waite the comming of the Imperialists ; and therefore raising their Tents from where they were pitcht , the Swedish Army retreated to between Leipsick and Torgaw ; and Bannier knowing that without more addition of men , he was not able to fight against an Army of above 20000 men , he called Major-Generall Stalans in unto his helpe , who was attending what the Duke of Luneburg would doe , ( who having quitted the Swedish party , and joyned himselfe with the Emperour , and having already taken Mulhusem upon the River Vnstrat , from the Swedes , used all manner of hostility against them ) Bannier fortified himselfe in these parts , to keep there till such time as he might bring the Corne of the neighbouring Townes into Stetin whether he meant to withdraw himselfe , and backt thereby , together with the benefit of the Sea , to withstand the Austrians further proceedings . But in his march Azfelt sent good store of men after him , who comming up unto his Reare skirmished with them , wherein the Romanists prevailed , and the Swedes were inforced to retreat to under the shelter of the Cannon of Torgaw , with the losse of about 600 of their best Souldiers , and some Officers . Whereupon Bannier perceiving that the succours from Suctia were yet a farre off , and that if so many of the Caesarian Forces as were matching in pursute of him , should have there incompassed him , he being then in the State of Saxony , hee should bring his Souldiers in evident danger of receiving some great losse ; hee resolved to put a very good Garrison into Torgaw , to the end that the Enemy might be forced to make some stay there , whilest he with his Army passing over the Elb , marched towards the lower Saxony intending to draw neer the Vesser , and joyning with the Landsgrave of Hessen his Forces , and those of the Prince Palatine , who by Monies from the King of England , had raised about 4000 fighting men about Meppen , to returne and face the Imperiall Army . But he failed in this his designe , for being pursued every where by the Imperialists , and fearing lest the Townes of Pomerania might in his absence fall into the Romanists hands , which would have been very prejudiciall to the Crowne of Swethland , hee retreated to between Franckfort upon the Oder , and Wittemburg , ( with some losse in divers skirmishes which hapned between his men and the Enemy ) that hee might there attend Orenghell a worthy Commander , who had received order to go from Lusatia , and Sletia , towards the said Franckfort , in the assistance of Bannier . The Commanders of the Imperiall and Saxon Army , being ascertained how the Swedes were already come before Torgaw , they in all haste past over the Elb at Dresden ; and considering how much the getting of Torgaw would make for them , it lying in the heart of Saxony , and by which the neighbouring Townes were kept in continuall agitation , they mustered their Army , which ( the Saxons being numbred in ) came to 20000 Souldiers , and went thitherward ; they set upon the trenches which were before the Bridge , where they found such opposition , as it behoved them to retreat with much losse . At the news wherof Bannier returned suddainly to Torgaw , and having met there with an inforcement of 4000 from Lusatia , he went in pursute of the Saxons and Imperialists , who knowing they were not strong enough to contend with the Swedes , were advised to returne to Meissen upon the Elb , between Dresden and Torgaw , and there to hault , in attendance of such recruits as were preparing for them in divers places , and to assemble together 6000 Foot , which after the aforesaid Muster , they had left in defence of the Frontiers of Saxony towards Lusatia . So as Bannier failing in his intention of fighting with the Imperialists , whilest by reason of their divisions they were much weakned , hee returned to Torgaw . And hearing that some Forces were in Lusatia , ready to joyne with the Austrians , he sent some of his Horse into that Province , which did much indammage it , and over-run many Townes , the greatest part whereof they sackt and burnt . Hermesteime was in this interim streightly besieged by Iohn de Wert , who knowing the importance thereof , it being garrisoned by the French , and belonging to the Elector of Triers , sat downe before it ere he returned into Flanders ; the Governour whereof having put all boyes , women , and other uselesse mouths out of the Towne , prepared aswell to defend the Towne , as the Imperialists did to offend ir . But Wert did above measure desire to perfect this his enterprise , aswell for his owne honour , as for to satisfie the Electors of Ments , and Cullen , who being incessantly molested by that Garrison , desired it might be taken ; and more particularly for that the Imperialists being upon this occasion lodged in the Townes thereabouts , these Prelates who loved their quiet , and were no friends to Brawles , were much incommodiated by the sojourning of the Austrian Army ; for the Souldiers not receiving their pay , forgoing all discipline , behaved themselves licentiously against the Subjects of the said Ecclesiastick Princes ; and being the more offended with them that would reprehend them for so doing , they said that those Princes had their beings from them , and that they might well enough part with a Glasse of Wine to those who had given them whole Vessels . Wert being recruited , was intent upon this businesse ; but the French , who made great esteem of this place , aswell in respect of the consequence of their having harbour there , as for the reputation of the French Forces , were no lesse diligent in indeavouring the preservation thereof , then Wert was to take it . They therefore gave the besieged to understand that succour was comming , and desired them not to faile in their duties of defending the Towne . Moreover Ransaw Governour of Hannaw , a valiant and experienced Souldier , foreseeing the losse of Hermesteime would occasion the besieging of the Castle whereof he was Governour , indeavoured by all meanes possible how he might relieve the Towne . And as he was good at stratagems , and knew how to make use of imposturisme , he treated with two Bargemen or Skippers of Offembeck , a Village about Franckfort upon the Maine , and by large promises made them boldly undertake the succouring of the Towne : two great Barkes being therefore prepared , and loaded with barrels of Powder , Salt , and Flesh , and other things which the Towne wanted , they took into them foure Souldies in Jesuits habits , and sailed thus towards Franckfort ; these being asked at their comming to the Bridge , by those of the Gu●rd , whither they went , feigned as if their loading belonged to the Father-Jesuits , who were going to Mentz by reason of their Chapter which they were to hold in that City ; and the said Fathers being those who dispose of the wils and testaments of many Papist-Princes in Germany , were consequently held in great esteem , and injoyed much franchise in Austria , so as no man thought any treachery could be used by such Monasticks , who were the true Centinels of the Austrian greatnesse , and the very propagators of the Roman-Faith , and moreover it not being probable , that those things could come from Hannaw , that not being the way , they happily fell downe the River , still deceiving the Guards with such like excuses , and without any impediment got into the Fort , the defendants whereof though they were not much incouraged by this succour failed not in their fidelity . The French , who to boot with their Forces , had a powerfull Navy at Sea , sailing at this time with some Galliownes , and 12 Gallies from the Haven of Tolone to Sardinia , came unexpectedly to shore upon the said Island , and having landed 2000 Foot , they without any gainsay made themselves Masters of the Haven of Orestan , a place of no strength , and abandoned by the Inhabitants by reason of the unwholsomenesse of the Aire : but considering afterwards how it would be hard for them to get further footing there , as also that they could not well keep themselves in that Island , in succour whereof Leganes had already sent some Captaines , and Ingineers , to boot with orders given to Signior Gianatin Doria , to have an eye with his Gallies to the preservation thereof , they therefore went from thence , and making towards the Island of Saint Marguerit , and landing advantagiously there , they possest themselves of a Fort which was not long before built by the Spaniards for the preservation thereof ; and from thence going before another Fort-Royall which was but negligently looked unto , and Doria not being able to bring it necessary succour , they made themselves Masters of it , as they did also of the Island Saint Honorè , an Island in the Mediterranian over against Provence . Ferdinand the third succeeding his Father Ferdinand the second in the Empire , from whom he no way degenerated , Hee first ordered all things necessary for Civill government , and then , according to the present conjuncture of the time required , applied himselfe wholly to Military affaires . And knowing it was behovefull to advise of such expeditions as would be most advantagious for the continuation of the Warre already begun , and which he inherited from his father , against so many , and so powerfull Enemies , he sent for Piccolomini from Flanders to Vienna , for Wert from the Rhyn , for Gallasse from the Palatinat , and for all the other chiefe Commanders , with whom having held divers consultations , and resolved on the way that was to be taken upon these present emergencies , hee recommended to Piccolomini's charge the Forces in Flanders ; to Gallasse hee gave the conduct of those which were to succour Saxony ; hee opposed Wert against the Swedes ; hee appointed the custody of Alsatia unto Gh●ts , and gave Duke Charles of Loraine command over the Army in the Fr●nch Countee . Hee afterwards chose Prince Echemberg , ( sonne to that Prince who had for so many yeares so faithfully served his Father ) to be his Embassadour to the Pope ; ●ee failed not afterwards to make use of such meanes as might make most for his advantage , in those streights whereunto the Empire was reduced . Hee ratified the same good correspondency which his Father held with the Electors , and other dependant Princes ; being desirous to hold good correspondency with the State of Venice , hee condiscended to her just desires concerning the intertainment of her Embassadours in ordinary , in that Court. And in respect that they had chosen Signior Giovanni Grimani , a Senator highly esteemed of in that Republique , of deep wisedome and greatly eloquent , to be their extraordinary Embassadour , hee dispatcht away Count Rabatta , a Gentleman of approved worth and wisedome for his Embassadour in ordinary to that State. Signior Rainero Zen , Procurator of Saint Marck , and Angelo Canterini , both of them chiefe Senators , were sent from Venice , the one to condole the Fathers death , the other to congratulate the assumption of the sonne into the Empire , and were received with unusuall civilities , and great expressions of courtesie . Hee moreover shewed his good inclination to a universall peace ; and to this purpose did confirme and ratifie the Election made by his father of the Plenipotentiaries at the Covention which was to be held at Cullen ; as likewise did the Spaniards who were then very ready , and well disposed towards the Peace of Christendome . And instead of the Duke of Alcala ( who falling sicke upon the way died in Villacco , as he was going to Vienna , that he might from thence go to Cullen , at which the Court of Spaine , and as many as knew his great worth and endowments , were very much grieved ) they chose Signior Don Francisco di Melo , a man highly esteemed aswel for his learning as for his Chivalry . He comming at this time from Spaine to the State of Milan , where not many Moneths before he had resided , went in company of the great Chancellour of Milan towards Cullen ; though afterwards the rest not appearing who were to be present there , hee altered his way and went into Flanders as shall be said hereafter . Yet were these the Austrians hopes , affirmed ( by those who maintaine they ought not to be trusted unto nor believed ) to be artificiall ; who gave out that the Spaniards seeing their affaires fadged but ill favouredly , did but thus indeavour to fence themselves from the hatred which other Princes bare them for their great desire of increasing their Dominion . And because some discord begun to break forth in Hungary , between the Papists and Protestants of that Kingdome , as likewise to provide for other affaires of that Crowne , and to have an eye unto the Consines and Frontiers of the Ottoman , the Emperour summoned a Diet at Presburg , the Metropolitan of that Province ; He moderated the excesse in hunting and musicke ; in briefe he gave signes of being a Prince deserving that Crowne , and of being very well inclined to the government of the Empire , and the good of his Subjects . The Grisons , being ( now that the French were gone out of Rhetia ) free masters of all the Forts , & of indeed all the Valteline , saw it was necessary for them to be upon good tearmes with the King of Spaine , without which it would be in vaine for them to dreame of peacefully possessing that Valley ; for they would either easily be driven from thence by the Spaniards , or else to maintain it , it would behove them to have recourse to Forreigne ayde , and particularly to the French , who being warned by their past-proceedings , would either refuse to succour them , or else being by reason of state to lend them assistance , they must expect to be demanded such large conditions as the Grisons should not easily afterwards remove the French from those holds in which they should againe have nestled themselves ; so as to shun the being domineered over by the Spaniard , they must fall under the yoake of France . They therefore wisely weighing what meanes would be best fitting for them to maintaine their libertie ( which , though they were a necessitous people and bare of money , they loved more then gold ) they resolved before they should slight those Forts , wherein they themselves kept Garrisons , to send Embassadours to Milan to agree with the Agents of Spaine , what course they had best take for the good government of the Valteline , thinking that the Spaniards would feare that they might againe fall under the protection of the French , and therefore would be glad to comply with them upon any conditions . But because the Spanish Agents had not , or feigned not to have authority from Spaine , to resolve this affaire , or were it their desire to procrastinate the Treatie , and entertaine the Grisons with words and hopes , that they might advise with time , of which the Spaniards upon all occasions make no little use , they wisely prolonged all resolution , that they might see what their successe would be against the French , according whereunto they might highten their pretentions . Don Frederick Enriques , the Spanish Embassadour with the Arch-Dutchesse Claudia in Ispurch , was sent for to Milan , as one who having formerly interceded in accords made with the Grisons , did very well understand those affaires ; and in the meane time the Spaniards made very much of the Embassadours , entertaining them at the Kings charge , as it is usuall with Princes to doe , that they may captivate the good will of such State Ministers as are with them , to negotiate such affaires as concerne their owne interest , though their resolutions were to send them to the Court of Spaine , where they might be graciously received by the King , and sent satisfied away ; to the end , that they might the meane while take some order with the Forts of Chiavena , Tirano , Sondrio and Grossetto , and demolish La Riva and Mantello , as situated too neere the State of Milan . These Treaties with the Spaniards were much prejudiciall to the French , who to boot with being deluded by the Grisons through their good correspondeny with the King of Spaine , were to meet with greater difficulties in what they were to undertake in these parts , by reason that the passages lay open to the succour of Germany , and of the State of Milan . Rohan , who at this time entertained himselfe privately and unimployed , sometimes in Switzerland , sometimes with Duke Waymer , was commanded to re-assume , by the meanes of his Protestant friends , a friendship with the Grisons , and to divert them from their begun-Treaties with the Spaniards , offering them money , and upon any needfull occasion sufficient aide to maintaine their libertie ; for it no wayes complyde with the French , that they should contract friendship with the Spaniard . In obedience whereunto , Rohan used his best dexteritie ; but for that the favours of private men doe seldome subvert the reasons of a State , especially of Common-Wealths , who being alwayes jealous of their libertie , know no greater obligations then those which tend to the preservation of themselves , nor never mind any thing save the publique interest , his ingenious negotiations prevailed not . For the Spanish Dubloones , working more upon particular affection then did French Crowns , and the publique aime being to enjoy that in peace which they had at last with so much labour regained , they were contented not to imbroile themselves in new affaires . And the correspondency with the Spaniard , whilest they maintained themselves quietly in their owne possessions , did better suit with the Grisons then correspondency with the French , whose state lay farre from theirs , and from whose Kingdome they could not reape that profit which they did from the King of Spaines Territories , and from Germany ; for they being a poore people , their greatest incomes lye in their Traffique with those of Milan , and of the Dutch , in the transferring of merchandize which passe from Germany into Italy , and from Italy into Germany , and in many passe●gers , who leave their money behind them in their Innes , the which not being able to obtaine without Commerce with the Austrians , it would redound much to the prejudice of the publique and private . Whereupon , Rohan more incenst against them then ever , failed not to presse , That his King ought no longer to Treat with them who did with such disparitie correspond to benefits received ; That great Princes ought to secure themselves of their interessed friends fidelities by force ; that way was to be made by Armes where negotiations could not prevaile . And insisting , That the French should againe march with their Forces into the Valteline , he propounded , That Waymers Army was sufficient to that purpose , with which entring afterwards on this side into the State of Milan , those of Piemont by such a diversion , might easily much advantage themselves , and totally confound that State ; but such considerations proceeding from Rohans passion , who impatient to live idlely after so many Victories , and so great a renowne , was by his valour and animositie incited to the contrary , were not approved of . For Waymer had occasion enough to imploy himselfe in Alsatia , the getting whereof was of greater importance to the French then was the Valteline , not engaging himselfe among the unpassable Mountains of Rhetia ; for if he should once set upon them , besides the difficulties of bringing Cannon , Ammunition , and the streightnesse of passage , the Spaniards under pretence of assisting the Grisons might get footing there , which would rather be the way to effect the Austrians ends then to satisfie the French-mens aimes . But Rohan still continuing his anger against the Grisons , having grievously complained of them to the Switzers of Zurick , and to every one that he spake withall , he gave out , that going blindly to work , they themselves did hammer out a Chain , wherewith afterwards they should find themselves fastened to the Spaniards will. To which purpose , I will not omit the extract of a Letter written by the said Rohan from Zurick , to an Italian Gentleman , the contents whereof were : I Very well remember what you told me as you went for Coira , touching the bent of the discourse which those Grison Colonells held in the poynt of their dexteritie with our Nation . I have found the words true by the effects ; nothing else could be expected from them , who having totally given themselves over to their owne interest , have beene able by the vizard of publique reason , to disguise the monster of unwarinesse , and make it appeare wisedome . The Grisons shall in time know , what it is to distrust those , who that they might trust them have vindicated their liberties . By how many more the Flowers shall be in the Spring of this Spanish friendship , so much lesse shall be the fruit which they shall gather in the Autumne of this their folly . Every one desires the King my Masters Forces , but none lookes upon them with a sincere eye . They might have forborne to have kindled this fire , which into how great a flame it will burst out is not yet certaine . If my King not well pleased with the contrary events to what he expected in Italy , shall with-draw his invincible Forces from thence , that he may dispose them elsewhere more for the advantage of his Crowne , it will then be seene whether the Spaniards having throwne off their perfumed Gloves , with which they temper or stifle the smell of those that side with them , or draw neere them , have hands of the same odour as they seeme to have . Time will be the judge of this affaire , and will peradventure give sentence against those who will repent that they have repented their friendship with Franc● . The Spaniards being greatly inheartned by the taking of Ponzone , and the certaintie of t●e French-mens weake preparations , and very much strengthned by new recruits from Naples , Spaine , and Germany , Leganes thought it became not the honour of the Spanish Forces to lye idle , whilest they were by their good successe invited to further enterprises . Whereupon he resolved to proceed ; and because Nizza Della Paglia , a Towne in Montferrat , invironed with no contemptible Walls and Towers , was a businesse , though of some difficultie , yet of no little advantage , for that the entrance into Monferrat was thereby opened , and thereby way was made for the winning of other Townes at leisure , which being had , prepared them for the taking of Cassalle , ( a strength of mightie consequence , and which being like a thorne in the side of the State of Milan , all the designes , ends , and industry of the Spanish Commanders and State-Ministers , were bent against it ) the Austrians not being able to indure , that such a Citie should remaine in the hands of the French , they brought their Army before the said Nizza , and so fiercely beset it , as that those of Piemont , who guarded it , being at the very first filled with fear and confusion , and despairing of being able to maintaine it , they chose rather to accept of Articles of agreement , then to runne the hazard of defending it . The Garrison marched out with their Armes and Baggage , and retired to Cassalle , to the no little resentment of the French , who blaming the Governour thereof for his distrust of succour , tooke it ill that the Duke of Savoy did not punish him , by way of example to others . The Spaniards having left some Souldiers to defend this place , divided their Army into two parts ; with the one of which , Leganes came before Alba , a Citie of Montferrat ; and with the other , Don Martine d' Aragona went to the taking in of Agliano , a Fort , by reason of its situation , and in respect of the present times , of great importance . And the Spaniards knowing of what consequence Nizza was in these present emergencies , they resolved to keepe it , and began to fortifie there , and by the taking thereof , the Garrisons of Montegrosso and Castiole , being of no use , they tooke them away . And the Passe at Finale in the State of Milan , being of mighty consideration , the Spaniards , that they might the better secure it , sent the Regiments of the Princes Reignold and Borso , from Este into the Langhe , that they might there watch over the proceedings of the French , over whom Crequi , after his desires thrice to the contrary , had his Commission of command renewed ; He therefore made all possible preparations to drive back the Spaniards into the State of Milan ; and Leganes rising without any fruit from before Alba , went to Annone , and on the third of Iuly , past back again with his Army on this side Tanare , upon a Bridge which he threw over at Croce Bianca , two miles distant from Asti , with intention to surprise that Towne ; whereat the Savoyards tooke such an Allarme , as fearing what might succeed , Marquis Villa came with 4000 Foot and 500 Horse into Asti to defend it , in case the Spaniards should attempt the taking thereof , and to fortifie Alba , the preservation whereof made much for the Duke of Savoy ; so as the Armies of both sides being so neere , continuall skirmishes past betweene the Horse , which was all that was done . A reciprocall and affectionate correspondency was now more then ever held , betweene the Crowne of France and the States of the United Provinces of Holland ; and in this present conjuncture , their closest intelligence tended to the lessening of the Spanish greatnesse ; wherefore their intentions were , that the one of them should set upon Flanders on one part , whilest the other did the like in another part , that so they might divert the Spanish Forces , and consequently make their other resolved on enterprises lesse difficult . The Prince of Orenge , went therefore unexpectly forth with many Boats which were provided at Dordrech in Holland ; and having imbarqued many Souldiers therein , he made towards Flushing ; and from thence , comming privatly to shore upon the strond of the Marish , which lies between Sluce and the River Scheld , he indeavoured the taking of Hulst , a very considerable Fort , which lies upon the Confines of Flanders towards Zealand , which if it should have fallen into the Hollanders hands , it lying neere the Marish , and bordering upon Brabant , they might the easilier have besieged Antwerpe , and done other greater matters in Flanders ; but they being discovered failed in the enterprise , and the Prince finding no good to bee done here , returned to his former Quarters . The French being upon this agreement advertised of the Hollanders preparations , entred Hannault , tooke many Towns , and appeared before Cambray , threatning as if they had had some designe upon that place , the maintaining whereof ( it being the very key which opens and shuts the ingresse into Flanders , ) put the Infante to his trumpes , for hee knew the Forces of Flanders were not of themselves alone able to defend themselves against so numerous a French Army on the one side , and from the Hollanders who were very powerfull on the other . Hereupon he renewed his importunities at Vienna , which being by the Spanish Agents represented to the Emperour , obtained orders from him to Piccolomini , ( who had haulted with 10000 Souldiers in the circle of the Rhyn to observe whether the French and Waymer would enter into Franconia or no ) that he should march to succour the Spaniards , where it should be most requisit . The Hollanders finding themselves deceived in their intention upon Hulst , and being advertised that the French had betaken themselves to the taking in of Landresi , ( a strong place , considerably situated , lying upon the Frontiers of Hannault , by which to boot with their better securing the Confines of Picardy , they opened the way to greater matters ) and that they having already begun to set upon it , the Spaniards were upon their march to succour it , who that they might appear with more men in the field , had drawne out many from their Garrisons , they indeavoured to take the Fort Philippina , placed to withstand the incursions which those of the Garrison of Sluce might make ; but they failed therein ; for the Infante comming to the succour of it , whereby the worke became difficult , they quit their designes on that part ; and being by secret intelligence certified , that Breda had but a small Garrison in it , and that it wanted many things requisit for Warre , they be thought themselves how they might recover so important a strength . To this purpose all things necessary for the enterprise being provided , the Prince of Orenge imbarked the Army which hee had led into Flanders , and went to Bergenopsome , and from thence about the end of Iuly incamped himselfe before that Fort. Where before the Spaniards could gather their Forces together , or thinke how to succour the Towne , he had so well intrenched himselfe round about it , as it was easily discerned he meant to keep there close to his tacklings . About this time the marriage between Vlidislaus King of Poland , and Cicely the late Emperours Daughter and this mans Sister was concluded ; which was effected with reciprocall content to the Polander , that hee might keep on Foot his correspondency with the house of Austria , by the assistance whereof he might in time promise himselfe some unexpected good . For when the Warres in Germany should be quieted , the King of Poland under pretence of bringing in aid from Germany for the Warre which he was to resume againe with the Swedes , and others , might by thus introducing of Forraine Armies , easily in fitting time force his Parliaments to make that Kingdome be hereditary to him and his , which now was but elective . And this alliance with so neighbouring and confining a King was good for the Emperour , in regard of the supply of men which hee might expect from his Brother in law , now that Germany was thereof so exhausted . Prince Casimire the Kings Brother , who came to Vienna on the 24th of Iuly attended on by many Nobles and Cavaliers of that Kingdome , did therefore marry the Queen in his Brothers name , and carried her from thence in great pompe into Poland to her Husband . But if the French and Hollanders fought prosperously in the Lowe-Countries , the Austrians were not abandoned by fortune along the Rhyn ; for Iohn de Wert constantly continuing his siege before Hermesteime , had reduced those within the Towne to such a condition as they could no longer hold out for hunger , nor had they any hope of succour . For the Fort being in the midst of the Territories possest by the Imperialists , and the French not being likely to bring their Forces into a Country farre distant from their Frontiers , and full of Townes garrisoned by the Imperialists , not having any place to retreat unto for safety ; and on the other hand , the Landsgrave of Hessen being held in play by the Marquis Grana , and not able to move thitherward , unlesse he should forsake his State and leave it to the discretion of the Imperialists ; the French Governour that commanded in Chiefe therein , called unto him all the Officers of the Garrison , and acquainting them in what condition the Towne was , wanting Victuals , and having no hope of being relieved , they jointly agreed to give up the place , before they should be brought into a greater streight , and whilest they might have good conditions from the Enemy ; there was therefore a Parle propounded , wherein the besieged and the besiegers differed upon tearmes ; but Wert wisely knowing that Military affairs are subject to unexpected accidents , and that no cavill ought to be had with such as demand conditions , and that his longer stay there would turne to his prejudice , the Articles were agreed on upon the 21th of Iune ; that the French were to march forth with their Armes and Baggage , and be convoyed to Orsoi ; and the Forces of the Elector of Cullen were to enter the Towne , and to keep it , till such time as the Elector of Triers were either remitted into his State , or that some other should succeed in his place ; which when it should so fall out , the Elector of Cullen was bound to restore it to its proper owner . Wert having by the taking of this strong hold freed himselfe of all impediments that his Army could meet withall in those parts , and consequently being able to betake himselfe to what hee should thinke best ; knowing likewise that hee should doe no good , in going against France , the Frontiers wherof were very wel provided for ; thought there was no enterprise more fitting , nor wherein hee was likely to speed better then in that of Hannaw , a place of great importance , and wherein there was an experienced Governour , and a gallant Garrison , who , with their frequent excursions , did not onely keep that Country , but the neighbouring Territories in continuall watch and ward . Hee therefore leaving Hermesteime , marched with his men , which might amount to about 8000 , thitherward , and being come to Franckfort , hee quartered his Souldiers some few dayes upon the Villages of the Landsgrave of Darmestat , a little to refresh them , and the better to inable them for what they were to doe . Advancing forward to the Mayne hee beset Selinghestat , between Franckfort and Ashburg , wherein was a Swedish Garrison , and having throwne downe the walls , and the defendants having valiantly withstood two Assaults , they would not try their fortune in the third , which was preparing to bee given them , but upon agreement yeelded it upon condition of marching forth without the beat of Drum , or Matches lighted but they kept not this condition , for in their march one of their Drummers , rather out of forgetfulnesse , then for any reason there was thereof beat up his Drum ; at which the Imperialists , as those who when they finde an advantage imbrace any occasion whereby they may honest their actions , making this their pretence , took forthwith all the Swedes prisoners , pillaged the Captaines and Officers , and mixt the Souldiers amongst their owne Companies ; Whence it may be observed how requisite solidnesse and wisedome is in Military affaires , without which all indeavours are in vaine . Passing after this over the Mayne they invironed Hannaw on all sides , and presently indeavouring to surprise a little Fort which the Swedes had built without the Gates , they were so briskly received , as that with the losse of 50 men , they were inforced to retreat in such disorder , as the Governour perceiving it , he made the Garrison fall upon them , who had time , before the others could beat them backe into the City , to get some Corn and bring it into the Fort. Yet this their gallandise was soone quelled , for Wert advancing in person himselfe , hee drew his lines neerer the Fort , and securing them with perfect Trenches , hee used the businesse so as the Swedes prospered not in their sallies , as they did before ; for they alwayes came off with the worst , and were forced to retreat with losse of honour . Duke Waymer hearing of Iohn de Werts proceedings , and how he had besieged Hannaw , hee presently rose from his quarters which were about Remiremont in Lorayne , and was desirous to succour this Fort which had alwayes kept faithfull to the Swedish party , whilest all the rest either basely or voluntarily yeelded to the Caesarians , and therefore it deserved to be succoured . To this purpose hee came to Hagg●naw , and whilest he thought to passe over the Rhyn at the Bridge at Strasburg , the Passage was denied him by the Magistrate of that City , under pretence that those Citizens intending to keep neutrals , and not to declare themselves , either for the one , or the other side , they would shun the occasion of being prejudicialll to either of them . At which Waymer very much wondring , for upon all other occasions hee had received all manner of helpe from that City , hee desired to know what the alteration might be which had made them put on this resolution . But the communality of that City , desirous peacefully to preserve the liberty which they for so many yeares had enjoyed , wisely foresaw , that if the French should get the upper hand of the Austrians , and should drive them farre from the Rhyn , their City should run a hazard of losing its Franchise ; and they therefore desired that neither the French should grow stronger in those parts , nor the Austrians weaker ; for their Towne being free , as in the midst between too great extreams , would alwayes be defended by the one of them , against the injuries that should be offered her by the other ; and each of them being to receive advantage from her situation , they would both of them strive who should most win her good will. Waymer failing herein , and it not being now time to shew how ill hee tooke it , hee returned to his former quarters in Lorayne , and marched from thence , towards the Bishopricke of Basill , intending to passe the Rhyn there , and then to doe what he should thinke fittest to make Wert leave Hannaw by way of diversion , or else to doe somewhat himselfe that might counterpoise the losse of that Towne . But the Duke of Lorayne , who had with him some seven or eight thousand men for the preservation of the rest of the Country , foreseeing this , studied how he might hinder Waymer in this his voyage . Hee to this purpose went to meet the Swedes , and indeavouring to withstand them with more courage then force , hee at the first encounter lost about 400 men , and the rest being fearfull , he found his designe vaine ; so as quitting the field unto the Swedes , left hee might meet with greater losse , he betooke himselfe to strong holds . Whereupon Waymer , by reason of this so happy incounter , changing his purpose of falling into Alsatia , haulted , and sent his Horse to Pillage the Towns of the County , and he with all his Army incamped himselfe not farre from Bisanson , intending to take that City , but neither did his purpose take effect here ; for not being able for want of Victuals to keep longer there , it behoved him to retreat , and pursue his former voyage towards the Rhyn : At which the Imperialists of that Province were so afraid , as that presaging their ruine , and not thinking themselves safe in their owne Country , they forsook all the neighbouring Townes , some of them flying to Strasburg , some to Basill , placing their best moveables and Armes in Brisack , the preservation of which Fort , made whatsoever the Swedes got besides in Alsatia last but a little . Thus did affaires proceed in Alsatia , when the Elector of Saxony , every houre more molested then other , by the incursions of the Swedes , ( as much his Enemies now as formerly his friends ) not having competent Forces to resist these Souldiers long verst in the mischiefes of Warre , did strongly presse the Court at Vienna , that according to established agreements the Emperour might thinke of assisting him ; and 't was given out , that from these delayes wherewith he was fed by the Austrians , some prejudice might ensue to the Imperiall Crowne , as doubtlessely it would have hapned , if that Elector had reconciled himselfe with the Swedes , and joyned Forces with them ; So as his succour could no longer be delayed , though the Austrians principall scope , and willing desire , was to have the War maintained and nourished in Saxony ; for that all other parts having beene visited sometimes by their friends , sometimes by their Enemies , and consequently destroyed and ruinated , if Saxony should likewise be in the same manner weakned , the Imperiall dignitie would at last be the more secured . Hereupon Gallasse received orders , that having first provided for the places of greatest importance in Wirtenberg , where his men were then quartered , he should march with the rest of his Army , which came to about 10000 , towards Saxony ; and that joyning with Azfelt , who not long before was gone in succour of the Elector , he should not only have a care to defend Saxony , but should indeavour to suppresse the Swedish Army , and to recover such places as were fallen into the Enemies hands . Which Gallasse readily obeying , he went after Bannier , who was about Torgaw , and charged him with such dexteritie , as though Bannier behaved himselfe gallantly in his retreat , being farre inferiour to the Imperialists in number ; yet for all his warinesse , when the Austrians Vanguard came up to his Reere , it behoved his Reere to face about , and fight with them , that so they might not incurre the name of Cowards , and lose the reputation they had already won ; after a bloody skirmish , wherein the Swedes lost about 500 Souldiers , he with the rest of his Army retreated gallantly under the shelter of the Cannon of Torgaw ; where calling a Councell of Warre , the present occasions being wisely weighed , and it being found impossible for them to maintaine themselves there without greater strength , it was with a joynt consent agreed upon , That having first burnt and spoyled all the Countrey thereabouts , they should retreat to the strong holds in Pomerania , and keepe themselves there ; the which strong holds they might the easlier make good , because to boot with their strength of situation they might cōtinually be supply'd by Sea ; and on the contrary , the Imperialists wanting necessaries to fit themselves for such an enterprise , by reason of the distance of place , they could not long maintaine their Army in those parts which were wholly ruinated , and all whose goods and best things were conveyed into their strong holds . From these Arguments a probable Consequence ensued , that the Caesarian Army being destroyed by Famine , they must , to their little honour and great losse , be forced to retreat without doing any good ; and in the meane time the promised aydes comming from Swethland , and Orenghells Forces being joyned to Banniers , ( who was againe parted from him by reason of affaires fallen out elsewhere ) the Swedish Army being re-inforced , and the Imperialists weakned , they should not onely returne with advantage to the places they had forsaken , but bring their Forces into the heart of Saxony , and into the Kingdome of Bohemia . Having then broken the Bridge at Torgaw , and left 3000 of his best Souldiers to guard that Towne , and so much Provision of all sorts , as they might well maintaine themselves there six moneths , he marched towards Landsperg ; but being pursued by Gallasse , who indeavoured how he might ingage the Swedes in a Battell ; and Bannier knowing himselfe not able to contest with him in the Field , he therefore pursued his former intention of getting into strong holds ; and quitting the Field unto the Imperialists , he left Landsperg ; and after a skirmish which happened betweene his Horse and the Enemies , with little losse to either side , he retreated to Stetin ; that he might stay there , and from thence send supply to such places , as being set upon by the Austrians stood in need thereof . Gallasse marched forwards , and planted his Cannon before Landsperg ; he opened their Trenches , and the Imperialists falling upon the Ditch , which was defended by Traverses , he sent the Dutch to make an assault , who were desirous to end the businesse , being already weary of what they had suffered without any refreshment , the Countrey being ruinated . This assault was bravely withstood by the Swedes , and Gallasse being angry at the delay , ( for had he beene to have kept before it but foure dayes , either his men must have been destroyed , or must to his little honour have given over the enterprise ) he prepared for another fierce assault ; and the defences being drilled through by the Cannon , and the Towers beaten downe , the besieged perswaded the Governour to Treat of an Agreement . But he being a gallant Souldier , and rather desirous to dye honourably , then live with any the least staine of infamy , answered , That the custody of Forts was committed to Governours , to the end , that they within might with a few resist the violence of many without ; That they ought not to be astonished at the noyse of the Cannon , and grounding their reasons upon some invented necessitie yeeld up the place ; That the surrender of the Towne was not to be thought of , unlesse compell'd by such generall necessitie as was not to be withstood by valour ; That it was the dutie of a Governour , first to consider the number of his defendants , which if he should not find to be sufficient , he was to make his desires knowne before the Enemy were approached ; That it was more honourable to dye with Sword in hand , then to prejudice the publik interest for the safety of a few . And at last , putting them in mind how they had wont to walke those streets vaunting , that they feared not Mars himselfe , he resolved upon defence . He therefore obstinately made good the breach , but neither could his , not yet his Souldiers valour withstand the Enemies violence , who stormed the Citie , killing many of the defendants , and taking many of them prisoners . The Imperialists , increasing in their hopes by the getting of Landsperg , they forthwith marched for Pomerania , hoping to meet with the same successe ; but as all things have their vicissitudes , and suffer alternations , the Austrians found not their proceedings so smooth in Pomerania as they did here ; for though Gallasse took Ribnets and Damgartem , places of no great consideration , he prospered not in his oppugning Anclam , ( a strength of great moment , lying in the heart of Pomerania , not farre from the River Pene , betweene Volghast and Stettin ) by the taking whereof , they should not onely the better secure their owne abode in Pomerania , but keepe all the Townes in continuall jealousie which lye betweene Straelsundt and Stettin , and make the Swedes weary of keeping longer in that Province , where they could onely have their Provisions by Sea. Gallasse therefore drew neere unto it , and began to play upon it with his Cannon ; but the strong Garrison rendred all his attempts , and all that he could doe , vaine , and continually held the Caesarians worke in their owne quarters . For Bannier with the grosse of his Army , which was re-inforced by numbers of men landed at Wolghast , lay about Gripswold , from whence by continuall surprialls , sometimes upon one , sometimes upon another quarter of the Imperialists , he greatly incommodiated their Campe. So as Gallasse seeing the difficulties grow greater , and the want of Victualls continue , the expected moneys from Vienna not appearing , to satisfie the Souldier in that behalfe who began to mutiny , and his Army being much lessened by the death and running away of many , as on the contrary , the Swedish Army continually increased , he resolved to rayse his Siege , ( having lost about 800 of his best Souldiers in it ) and to returne to Marca Nova , that he might refresh his men , and their expect the moneys which he by sundry expresses much solicited , and without which he could neither move from where he was , nor keepe his Souldiers from running away . The Prince Elector Palatine , Sonne to the late Elector Fredericke , whose State was taken from him by the Emperour , was at this time at Meppen upon the River Amasia , ( which running from the Confines of Paderborne , into the Countrey of Lippe , falls into the Sea between Emden and Munster ) where he was by moneys , which his Uncle the King of England furnisht him withall , raysing an Army wherewithall to recover in these times of trouble the Palatinate from the house of Austria . And because the men , that by his procurement were imbarqued in England were not yet come , he delayed his march ; which the Austrians in no wayes dreading , seemed not much to care for ; and this was onely attributed to the small experience of the Souldiers which were but then taken from forth the peacefull quiet of England . When the Landsgrave of Hessen , who notwithstanding the offers and intreaties of Peace , made unto him by the Imperialists , kept constant to the Swedes partie , seeing Orenghell gone from his State , as also the Marquis of Grana , who was imployed in the Siege of Hannaw , bethought himself to stand no longer idle , but mustering together the Army commanded by Melander , & thinking himself able to relieve Hānaw , he marched thitherward over-ran many Townes , tooke Victenaw , and betooke himselfe boldly to the succour of that Fort ; but the Elector of Ments hearing of this , who was most concerned in the taking of it , as flanking upon his Territories , he assembled together his Forces , together with those of Colonell Meternich who guarded those passages ; He made them wade over the River Chitzing , by the intelligence of the Count D'Hannaw , who till then had kept Neutrall , and who making use of the correspondency which he held with many of the Swedish Commanders , being neerly allyed to the Counts Ringraves , the chiefe Captains of the Crowne of Swethland , he so wisely behaved himselfe in the behalfe of the Austrians , as one Gate of the new Fort being surprised , and the Cannon being turned against the old Fort , he made Ransaw the Governour thereof resolve to parley , and incline to the surrender of the place , which ensued with all the advantagious conditions the Swedes could desire , and with the disbursement of some moneys by way of advance to the Garrison . The end of the thirteenth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XIV . BOOK . The Contents of the Fourteenth Book . Iohn de Wert passeth with the Imperiall Army into Alsatia to waite upon Waymer ; Landresi is yeelded to the French , who over-runne some Townes in Flanders ; The Spaniards enter the Territories of Vercel●es , take Carosana , skirmish with the French Horse , and come off with the worst ; In Spaine 't is resolved to carry the Warre into France ; The Spaniards come before Lucata , but are raised from thence by the French ; The French proceed on in Flanders ; Breda is surrendred to the Hollanders ; Bannier being re-inforced marcheth against the Saxons ; His proceedings ; The Landsgrave of Hessen dieth ; Victorio Amadeo Duke of Savoy dieth ; His death is the cause of many consequences ; The Spaniards are routed in the Langhe by the French ; Cardinall Maurice of Savoy goes from Rome by reason of the Duke his Brothers death ; Hee thinkes to take upon him the government of the State , but is gaine-said therein by the Duchesse , so as it behoves him to keep himselfe upon the entrance into Piemont ; Crequi marcheth into the field , but to little purpose ; Charles Duke of Mantua dies ; Princesse Mary hath the government of the State , and of her Sonne , which brings with it various considerations ; The Spaniards resolve to send for Prince Thomas from Flanders into Italy , and their thoughts in so doing ; Divers things are disputed on in the Councell of Turine , and at last it is resolved to keep in union with the King of France ; Waymer fights with the Imperialists neer Rinfield , gets the Vistory , and takes the Emperours Generalls prisoners ; Duke Rohan wounded in the Battaile of Rinfield dieth ; Waymer advanceth towards Brisack , to the great terror of those people ; The Marquis Leganes goes to the taking in of Brem and gets the Victory ; Duke Crequi is slaine before Brem by a Cannon shot ; Mongaiard the Governour of Brem is brought prisoner into Casall , and ●ath his head strucken off . DUke Waymers appearing in Alsatia made the Austrians very jealous , who much apprehended his resolutions , he being a Prince addicted to Armes , and Glory , and backt by the Forces of France ; it likewise made them looke to the preservation of such Townes as held out yet for the Emperour ; and chiefely the Duke of Bavaria was jealous thereof , as hee who if this Province should fall into the hands of the Enemy , was more subject then any other to their incursions and hostilities ; wherefore warily foreseeing what might fall out , hee commanded Wert to march speedily with his Foot into that Province , and have an eye unto Waymers proceedings . And because Wert had not above 6000 Souldiers , too small a number in regard of the Forces against which hee was to goe , which consisted of about 12000 old Souldiers , besides the inforcements which every day were added thereunto by the French who were not farre off , hee haulted in the Palatinat , and bethought himselfe , that if he should goe into Burgundy , and joyne with those Forces which held for the King of Spaine there , 't would be a good meanes to divert Waymer from his intended enterprise upon Brisack . He therefore past the Rhyn at Filisburg , and went with his Army to Remiremont , a Town in Lorayn , upon the Confines of Burgundy , intending to doe somewhat in those Provinces : But finding his foundation ill laid , for that so many French were upon those Frontiers , as that they might easily frustrate his designes without sending for Waymer backe , his aboad there proving every day more irkesome then other for want of Victuals ; and being advertised by the Elector of Ments , who was thereof informed by some Friers in France , that the French-mens intensions were to send Waymer to the siege of Brisack , hee went from Burgundy that hee might looke to the preservation of that place , and falling downe towards Brisack , came neere to Waymers quarters , who not doing any thing , kept himselfe about a Village called Cappell on this side Rhyn , between Basill and Brisack . At the news whereof Waymer went in regulate order from his Trenches , being resolved to try whether Wert were come to fight with him , or onely to disturbe his designes by stratagem . But Wert who very well knew upon what disadvantage he was , and who by past examples had learned , that it is alwayes good to proceed in Military affaires with wisedome , and not to be undone by too much daring , grounding his actions upon reason , haulted for the advantage of his own quarters in expectation of Duke Savello and Colonell Mercy , who were both commanded by the Emperour to joyne with him , and jointly to provide for the preservation of Alsatia . So as each Army keeping within their quarters , the one expecting recruits from the Emperour , the other from the King of France , they stood looking upon one another , and did nothing of moment . The besieged within Landresi did this meane while valiantly defend themselves against the French , who did with no lesse valour thunder open those Wals , aswell to bring that worke to an end , as for the honour of their Armes , which without the taking thereof would have been much impeached ; but the besieged languishing through their continuall toyle and labour , and being very much lessened in their numbers by their daily fighting , wherein many of them perished , not being able longer to hold out without speedy succour , which though it were indeavoured by the Spaniards and by Piccolomini , who as it hath been said was to that purpose come into the Low-Countries , could not be effected , after they had stoutly repulsed the French Voluntiers , who had assaulted them divers times , in divers places , and after having withstood 6000 Cannon shot , at last a Mine made by the French blowing up part of their Wals , they not being able longer to resist , shewed signes of parle ; and Articles being agreed upon , they marched forth on the 26th of Iuly , with Colours flying , Drums beating , Bag and Baggage , the most honourable conditions that the conquered can receive from the Conquerour . The way being by this meanes opened to the French to enter further into Flanders , they went with their Horse before Mons , betweene Cambray and Brussels , and sackt Saint Ghisleim , Bavay , and other neighbouring places , to the great terrour of those people , who seeing the Spaniards were not able to succour Landresi , feared the like might succeed to the other Townes ; but the French finding afterwards how little good they were like to get if they should indeavour the taking of Mons , they thought the recovery of La Chappelle , and Castellet would make more for their purpose ; they therefore removed from their quarters they had taken up , and resolved to besiege those two Forts ; And the Duke of Candal comming with some Troopes of men before Bewmons , easily took it . The Marquis Leganes perceiving hee could doe but little good against Asti , to the succour whereof Marquis Villa , and the French were come , gave over that designe . Hee left notwithstanding a good Garrison in Niece and Agliano , with sufficient provisions for their defence ; for the Spaniards thought them places of much importance upon these present occurrencies , as a bridle to with-hold the French from making any further progresse on that part , and apt to keep the neighbouring Townes in continuall motion ; and passing backe on this side Tanaro , and then on this side Poe also to Valenza , he came upon the Territories of Vercelles . The Spaniards aime was upon Brem , a place of great advantage to the French ; for as by the getting of it they should keep the Townes of the Territories of Pavia and Novara in continuall suspition ; so if they should not get it , the Spaniards could not possibly proceed to the enterprise of Cassall . Hereupon then they bent their thoughts , especially Leganes , being advertised , that though Mongaiard who was the Governour thereof made them believe at Court that he had 3000 Foot , and received pay from the King for so many , yet he had not in all 1700 men , and those in ill equipage : For Mongaiard and the other Captaines , who came not into Piemont for change of aire , but to change their fortunes , being more inclined to inrich themselves by dead pay , then to win their wealth from those of Milan by the sword honourably , ●ad their mindes onely bent upon their purses , that they might afterwards returne into France , and peacefully injoy what they had got ; Neither knew the King hereof ; for every one minding his owne particular interest , no one would ruine himselfe by peaching his fellow-Officer . The Spaniards therfore thinking this a good occasion to perfect that enterprise , they brought the greatest part of their Army upon the Territories of Vercelles , & taking Carasona , a Town neer Sofia , between Vercelles and Brem , they haulted there , and fortified themselves , thinking this a very fitting place , to bring them either to the taking of Vercelles or Brem . The Neapolitan Horse over-ranne and sacked many Townes thereabouts , not omitting such diligence as is knowne by wise Commanders to be requisite in the mannaging of Warre . But Marshall Crequi , blushing to see his honour so much decline , which he in so many occurrences had wonne by his Sword , fearing that if the Spaniards should take a place of that importance , he looking on , to boot with the losse , it would much lessen his renowne , he assembled his Army which was disperst in their severall quarters , and went to Pontestura , betweene Cassall and Trino , and throwing a Bridge over the Poe , he past his Army over on this side , though much too weak to buckle with the Spaniard ( who was provided of all things necessary , and whose Army was composed of good Souldiers ) and made it appeare , the French faile not in their courage , though upon disadvantagious tearmes . He with his Horse pursued the Spaniards , who under the command of Don Martin of Aragon , were gone to plunder the Towns in the Territories of Vercelles , and having layd an anbush , whilest the Neapolitans were returning to their quarters with great heards of Cattell , he unexpectedly set upon them , and after a bloody skirmish , wherein though the Italians behaved themselves with courage and constancy , they were notwithstanding at the last put to the worst ; Boccapianola ( a Neapolitan , and Field-Master ) was there slaine , as also Don Iohn di Lelmo , Captaine of the Horse , Captaine Spadino was taken prisoner , and about some 60 Souldiers , of which , some were of good esteeme ; for Commanders usually imploy their best Souldiers in businesses of greatest danger . On the other side , the Duke of Savoy , ( who upon newes of the Spaniards approach , fearing Vercelles , was come in person thither ) understanding that the Princes of Este were retired with their men to Leganes , commanded Count Verva to go with 4000 Souldiers into the Langhe , where he sack't many Townes , past over the Poe , fired Pieve del Cairo , and indeavoured , though in vaine , to take the Castle of Arazzo ; for it being well defended by the Spaniards , and Don Martin of Aragon comming speedily into the succour of it , the Savoyards rose from before it , having lost about one hundred of their men . During this revolution of affaires , the presént condition of the Crowne of Spaine was justly weighed by the piercing wits thereof , and the powerfull Forces of France was to their great griefe examined , which being wholly united did much annoy the Austrians , and by evident example did deceive those who fed themselves with hopes of kindling civill dissention in that Kingdome , and did chiefly apply their wits thereunto . For the Kings reconciliation to his Brother the Duke of Orelans , from whom the Spaniards had received so many assurances , made them know they were to ground but little beliefe upon the faith of that Nation , which being rivall to theirs , would upon occasion make it appeare , That though it were treacherous to its King it , would be much more false to the Spaniards ; and that those means were now become desperat , by which in former times , when the King was under age , the Princes of the Kingdome tooke the boldnesse to prescribe Lawes to the unlimited Regall power ; and that the Cardinall Richelieu , a faithfull servant of that Crowne , and one of an exquisitely refined judgement , knew how to countermine the Spanish Plots . They therefore resolved to follow the example of Scipio Affricanus , by bringing the Warre into France , whilst France made War out of France . To this purpose , they began to provide for all things necessary to set upon Languedock ( a Countrey which extends it selfe from Provence unto the Pirenean Mountaines , and which is of a temperate climate , very fruitfull , and populous ) by the invasion whereof , their intentions were not onely to divert those Forces which threatned Italy and Flanders , but ( that which was of greater consequence ) to frighten those Inhabitants , and see whether by their assistance they could make them take up Armes against the Kings Ministers of State , as those who had occasioned the War in France . And because almost all the Military men that had imployment in Italy , Flanders , or elsewhere , were sent for from far into the King of Spaines Dominions ; for the Councell of Spaine , thought it not fitting to give the government of an Army in Spaine to one of the same Nation ; for the preferring of one Subject before the rest in his owne Countrey , is to derogate from the pretensions of many others , who thinke themselves not inferiour to the partie preferred , and to rayse him to too great an height whom they so exalt ; they were aware of this , and therefore sent for Count Iohn Serbellone to command those Forces , a Subject of the State of Milan , of great esteeme , and of experienced worth in Military affairs ; as well to take him from the pretences he had in the Armies of that State , as for the fore-mentioned reasons of shunning emulation amongst themselves ; as also for Marquis Phillip Spinola , Nephew to that great Generall Ambrosius , under whom he had beene disciplined . When these came to Madrid , they were received with much civilitie by the King and Queene , and all the Court , as those who were thought might be serviceable unto them in the time of War ; though the wiser sort were of opinion , That these were but counterfeit demonstrations of contentment , such as are frequently used by such as stand in need of anothers assistance ; for it was held for certaine , that the Spaniards , who envie all other Nations , desire to monopolize all their Grandezzes within themselves . The Duke of Cardona ( who was commanded to rayse as many men as he could in those Kingdomes ) had now assembled together an Army of betweene ten and twelve thousand men , to boot with other Souldiers remaining in Novar , under the Duke of Nocera , to watch over the French , who by reason of the Spaniards entring in hostile manner into those parts , were now become strong , and had driven the Spaniards from Bayon , where they had met with hard usage . The Spaniish Commanders , thinking it now fitting time to effect their resolves , and Serbellone desirous at his entrance to doe somewhat handsomely , they turned their march towards Leucata , a Citie in Languedock neere Narbone , and not far from the Sea , as a place very fit to make way for greater enterprises . Their Army being brought before it , Serbellone and the Marquis of Mortara , tooke up their quarters on the side towards Narbonne ; Francis Specchi , Master of the Field , with his men quartered at Franchina , and the Duke De monte Reale , tooke up his abode at the place called Sferra Cavalli ; they set a great number of Pioniers on worke in the digging of Trenches , as well against the Citie , as to keepe off succour , and thought verily to take the Towne , for the French Forces were afarre off ; neither did it comply with them to remove them from the Rhyn , and from Flanders , to imploy them here . They planted their Cannon against it , and beset it ; the Catelonians , using more bravery with their tongues then with their Swords , as never having seene any Squadrons , unlesse of Cattell , they being for the most part Countrey people . But as things suddenly raysed , are oft-times as suddenly razed , they failed in what they intended ; for the Allarme being given to all the French thereabouts , and those Confines being strengthned by Troops of Horse and Foot , speedily sent thither from the neighbouring Provinces by the Governours thereof , these men naturally hating the Spaniard , did with such hast and fury , as is naturall to the French , flock to ayde the besieged ; and the Spaniards being for the most part fresh-men of the Trained Bands , and not used to Warre , they either knew not how , or were not able , to resist the fierce assault , which the French , not valuing their lives , made upon their Trenches , about three a clock at night on the 28th of September , so as it behoved them to give way to the French , and bethinke themselves of a retreat , which they could not so orderly performe , but that they lost all their Artillery , their Baggage , and about 2000 men . The newes whereof being speedily brought to the Court of France , was very welcome , and made the French looke about them , and provide for that , which had they not beene awakened by the Spaniards , perhaps they would never have drempt of . So turning their eye this way , they were hereby incited to recover that which was formerly taken away by Ferdinand King of Spaine , by reason of Pope Iulius the second his Excommunication , thundred out against Iohn Albert●● , who sided with Lodovick the twelfth . Signior De Schamont , was commanded to assemble together as many men as he should judge requisite for the businesse , and march towards Parpignon , and the Prince of Conde was by His Majestie declared Generall of that Army , and for that Affaire . As one misfortune comes seldome alone , but is followed by a greater ; if the Spaniards fared ill in Languedock , they fared not better in Flanders nor in Lorayne . For Prince Thomas and Piccolomini , not being able to succour La Chapelle , ( too narrowly beset by the French ) the besieged having discharged the parts of good Souldiers , after having held out valiantly many dayes , and now despairing of reliefe , they yeelded up the Towne to the French on the 21th of September : and Duke Longheville , falling with 6000 Souldiers into Lorayne , he tooke the strong passage of Doux in Burgundy , routed some of Duke Charles his Horse , and sackt many Townes in that Province . On the other side , the Infante , finding it impossible for him to relieve Breda ; the Spaniards having beene received to their no little losse in the Duke of Bullions quarters , hee went to the taking in of Ruremond , and Venlo , Forts possessed by the Hollanders upon the Mosa , ( to see whether by the setting upon these , he could remove the Prince of Orenge from the Siege of Breda ) the which within a few dayes yeelded to him , the Garrison not being able longer to defend themselves , for the defendants were but few , and their Works imperfect . This ( though ) availed but a little ; for the taking of Breda was of greater importance to the Hollanders , it being strongly seated , and whereby they should not onely the better secure their Frontiers on that side , but might extend their raising of Contributions even to Antwerpe and Lira , then the losse of six Ruremond's . The Prince of Orenge therefore continued constant in his Siege , and the defendants being reduced to great extremity of all things , and wanting succour , they yeelded up the Towne on the 10th of October upon the same conditions as were formerly graunted by Spinola , when hee tooke the same Towne in the yeare 1624. Piccolomini finding it lost labour to indeavour the succouring of La Chappelle , went with his Army to before Maubrug , a City seated between Landresi and Mons , neer the river Sambra ; that if La Chapelle should be lost , somewhat might be had by the taking of Maubrug . The Cardinall of Vallette , who after he had taken the Castle of Bussegni , waited upon the Austrians , to see what they would doe , seeing what danger the City was in , which if it should be lost he looking on , would have redounded much to the shame of the French Forces , marched speedily towards the Imperialists Camp ; But Piccolomini who knew himselfe inferiour in force to the French , raised his Tents before they came up unto him , not judging it now time to grapple with them ; and this the rather , for that it was the Austrians firme advice , and the Emperours expresse command ( who as it was thought would not have willingly dispossest himselfe of so many men , though it had been for his owne affaires of the Empire ) that care should be had to spare the Souldiers as much as might bee , since Germany being by reason of so many Warres depopulated , recruits must be had from farre , and would be hardly come by ; whereas France on the contrary , being united , and full of Warlike people , who were desirous to see the world , the King found no difficulty in recruiting his Armies ; hee therefore retreated neer Mons. The Imperialists retreat from Pomerania into the State of Brunswick and Alberstat , incouraged the Swedes ; and Orenghell being joyned with Bannier , they came both together to Stettin ; where agreeing that no favourable occasion was to bee pretermitted which might invite them to further advancement , they resolved upon the recovery of Garts , aswell to free the Villages which were under the command of their Forts from being insulted upon by the Garrison of that place , as to open their way to greater Atchievements , when the Forces should be come up unto them which were continually taken into pay by the Swedish Officers in Swethland , and in Pomerania , which place not being able to resist the Swedes , and the Inhabitants thereof , the greatest part being Protestants , desirous to returne to the government of those of the same Religion , and publickly to enjoy that liberty of Conscience , which they so much valued , and the Emperours Souldiers , who had the Guard thereof , fearing no lesse the injuries of the Inhabitants ( no well-wishers to the Roman-Catholiques ) then the Swedes invasion , they surrendred the Towne to Bannier ; who was contented they should march out with their Armes and Baggage , though the Citizens thereof , complaining that the Imperialists carried away with them many things taken from their houses , desired that was taken from them might be restored to them ; for the Imperialists in lieu of pay which they laid claim unto , took away wheresoever they came all they could lay their hands on , without any manner of respect . The Swedes growing still more bold by these successes , they marched without any let to before Verben , where planting their Cannon , and beating downe their Trenches , the Saxons who had the Guard thereof , staid not to be Assaulted , but surrendred the City , and many of them who hoped for little good from the Dukes pay , changed colours , and inroled themselves under the Swedes , which the Elector did much resent ; who knowing very well that if fortune should prove propitious to the Swedes , his mortall Enemies , all the mischiefe and all the storme was to fall upon him , and his State was likely to prove the seat of Warre , he incontinently advertised the Court at Vienna therewithall , as also Gallasse ( who for want of Victuals , Mony , and Men , disbanded through hunger and sufferings , durst not stirre from his lodgings into the Army , for feare of a generall mutiny ) and representing the generall ruine which over-hung his estate , he required and very earnestly prest the Emperour not to faile in his promised assistance . Whereupon the Austrian Counsell knowing how necessary it was to give satisfaction to this Prince , from whose friendship Bohemia received great advantage , having Saxony for their out Wall , without which the Warre would suddainly bee brought into that Kingdome , though their Cofers were empty , yet the Spanish fleet supplied the want thereof ( the Spaniards seeming no lesse concern'd herein then the Dutch ) and furnished 300000 Dollars , which were sent to Gallasse , with orders to oppose the Swedes ; with which the Army being a little comforted , they went from their quarters in Brunswick , and marched towards Bannier ; who not yet able to withstand the Forces , both of the Emperour and Saxony , went from Verben , and haulted betwen Demitz and Stettin , thinking to incommodiat the Imperial●sts as formerly , and to drive them backe from whence they came , rather by Famine then by the Sword ; so as the Saxons being left about Verben , they suddainely retook it ; and Gallasse comming before Demin , tryed ( though in vaine ) to take that Fort ; for not being able to reduce it so speedily as he had thought , he was forced for want of Victuals to inlarge his quarters towards Brandenburg , where being followed by the Swedes ( who were much inforced by fresh succour come from Swethland ) divers skirmishes past daily between them , but of no great moment . At this time William Landsgrave of Hessen , a sprightly Prince , and given to the Warres , exhorted the King of England all that he could , to make use of this opportunity , in remitting the Counts Palatine into their State , to which purpose many men were raised about Meppen ; and aswell for this , as for other common causes , the League between France , Swethland , and Holland , was againe established ; in which France promised to pay 12000 Souldiers , Swethland 5000 , and Holland 5000. The Landsgrave being now gone in person to Meppen , to consider what course was to be taken for the mannaging of this Warre , and from thence to Holland to agree with those States what was best to be done in these present emergencies , whilest he returned well-satisfied with his negotions to his owne Country , he fell into a malignant Feaver in Leer , a City which lies neer the Amasio , between Meppen and Embden , whereof hee dyed , to the great griefe of the Protestants who loved this Prince exceedingly , hee being a constant defender of their Religion , and very firme in his friendship with his confederates , never failing in his promise , though unevitable ruine appeared thereby to his Dominions . Therefore did the King of Swethland to answer him in affection , as when he fell to pra●se any one , hee never forgot the Landsgrave of Hessen , and Duke Bernard Waymer , affirming that these two young Princes surpassed the gray-headed wits of Germany , and that the Kingdome wherein they were had reason to boast . The Landsgrave was a comely presence , his body well composed , hee injoyed a proportionable activity , his aspect was pleasing ; whilest he was young he went into Holland , and and lived under the Discipline of that great Maurice , Prince of Orenge ; by obeying he learned how to command ; as Students get learning from good Masters , so he seconded by his warlike genious learnt in this famous Schoole that exquisitnesse which is required in a perfect Captaine . Going afterwards from Holland hee visited all the chiefe States of Europe , and through a generall knowledge which he acquired , he knew so worthily and so judiciously to behave himselfe , as that his subjects reverenced him out of duty , loved him out of affection , and out of gratitude adored him ; the Souldier out of wonder admired him , and tooke glory to obey him , and happy was the man who by any action could out-strip another , that so he might obtaine thankes from him , or but one gracious word . The gravity of his Condition mixt with his affability to inferours , won the praise of all Tongues ; hee lived like a Prince , did like a Souldier , and treated like a Companion ; he past away his leasure houres in exercising his Armes , in the perusall of good bookes , and in drawing , and designing ; hee had wont to say , a Prince had no greater Enemy then rest , that when the body was at quiet , the mind was most unquiet , and that the labour of the body did quiet the intellect ; hee affected not pompe ; he was not subject to ambition ; hee used no subtleties ; hee held that gravity in a Souldier , was a vizard or maske , which made men mistake how hee was affected ; for to him that makes honour his chiefe , and the greatest incitement he can have , and the greatest reward he can receive , is honour ; He said , That such men were like disguised mulitiers , who being set upon a couragious Horse , and thinking it to be their accustomed Mule , they through indiscretion runne head-long upon the rocks of hatred and desperation : Fishes by the Hooke , and Birds in a Net , are taken with such baits as are proper for their nutriture , not with meat contrary to their nature ; He put no greater a valuation upon lascivious men , nor accounted them no better then women ; He said , He could not thinke they had any heart , who taking it off from glory , had basely imprisoned it in the sickly thoughts of fading pleasure ; Anger lasted no longer in him ; then did the fire last which first kindled it , as he was apt to take up anger , so was he apt to lay it downe even like a fire of straw ; He mightily blamed those , who reserving a private hatred in their breast , did revenge themselves by their Princes hand , and detested their actions , who armed with their Princes Authoritie , made use thereof to compasse their owne odde ends ; He affirmed , It was a signe of basenesse to resent any thing done by an inferiour , or one of lesse power ; That not to consider ones private passions , when the publique interest was in question , was the effect of a generous mind ; In briefe , he was very punctuall in care of preserving his good name , which imploying all his indeavours thereunto , he obtained ; and he was constant in his desire to be thought constant to his friend , or wherein his freind was concern'd , as not regarding even reason of State , when his promise was once past , he would rather be thought indiscreet then false of his word ; Nay , he would maintain that reason to be false , which will have a Prince to be like a clock , which stands still or goes about , onely as driven by the counterpoise of his owne interest , alledging , that those Princes , who so easily tack about , distrusting all men , though they become not a prey to their Enemy , they rest at last inslaved to their owne minds ; for their feare of repenting , is sure to make them repent . To conclude , if the Landsgrave , who was knowne to be one of the worthiest Princes of all Germany , had knowne how to hide ( at least to dissemble ) his perfect hatred against Romanists , no doubt but his very Enemies would have commended him , and have confest him to have beene a Prince that deserved all honour , and a better condition . But both by his tongue and his deeds , he exprest himselfe too bitterly against them upon all proffered occasions , and otherwise then became the qualities he was indowed withall , which did much lessen his renowne . Amongst many things he said , He had wont to insist much upon one , though upon false grounds ; to wit , that it might be permitted to some of regular orders of Fryers , to keepe Academies and Schooles of seculiar Sciences , alledging for his reason , that every religious order being like a Re-publique , which alwayes aimes at its owne preservation and interest of greatnesse , by seasoning their Pupills during their younger yeares , in the rules of their severall orders , they make them onely fit for a Pulpit or Quire , and so deprive their Prince of many a Subject , who if imploy'd in the Warres or State-Affaires , might have proved very beneficiall to their King , and to their Kingdome . The Duke of Savoy , who was come to Vercelles upon the newes of the Spaniards being upon those Territories , was there suddenly seized upon by an indisposition of health , which suddenly bereft him of his life on the 7th of October , to the great griefe of his Duchesse , and of all his Subjects ; for having left behind him onely two Sonnes and one Daughter , all of them very young and incapble of government , they knew that by this death , no small troubles would arise throughout Piemont . He was of an aspect not unpleasing , of a reasonable stature , and curteous in his behaviour ( as are all the Princes of that Family ) He governed himselfe very wisely ; he by his wisedome compast all his actions , and by dexteritie knew so well how to cover his weaknesse , as he was esteemed of , and held by many for a much knowing man. If on the Mothers side he had partaken some of her Fathers Character , and had shared of his owne Fathers conditions , he might have been truely tearmed Son of that great Charles , whose worth and vertue no tongues are able sufficiently to celebrate ; and Heire , not onely to his Principalitie , but Intellect also , if Fortune , which smiles not alike upon all , had suffered him to governe in another conjuncture of time . He seemed to be more inclined to Peace , and quietly to increase his State , then addicted to the novelties of Warre . He governed himselfe with much Policy in all his Affaires , making it appeare , he trusted more to his wisedome then to his daring . He lived a friend to glory , indeavouring greatnesse , and and coveting esteeme : He therefore invented the title of Regall Altezza . He made new pretences , not formerly found out by his Predecessours . And thinking better of himselfe then his Forces would make good , he seemed more by the prerogative of his birth then by the increase of his Dominions to pretend to a greater esteeme then his Predecessors had . He was a good Prince for his Subjects but not for his friends , his principall scope being his owne proper interst , and having no other particular affection . He dyed when he was 51 yeares old , a bitter death , since by nature he might have lived many yeares longer ; but very well to be borne withall , and no wayes to be wondred at , by one whose indispositions were such as was his , for besides the Cough of the Lungs , he was of a very weake Complexion . The Spaniards likewise much resented the death of this Prince , for he being a great Polititian , and one who desired to keepe faire with the French , to the end that they might permit him quietly to enjoy his owne State , but with no intention that they should get further footing in Italy , many were of opinion , that he held secret intelligence with the Spaniards , and that this was a chiefe cause why the State of Milan was no further indammaged ; for cloaking the secrets of his mind with outward simulation and appearances , he dexterously governed the affaires of Warre , as they most conduced to his owne end . The Spaniards , fearing least upon this occasion the French might be brought into the best Forts of Piemont by the Duches meanes , in regard of the feare she stood in of her Subjects who were not well inclined to the French ; and that that State should no more in effect belong to the house of Savoy , but onely in outward shew ; so as they losing the hopes they had therein , as the Trench which divides Italy from France , they must be inforced to keepe Forces continually on Foot in the State of Milan , to defend it from the incursions of the French , their contiguous neighbours . The Spaniards being much moved for the said reasons , sent speedy advertisement of this accident to Spaine , Flanders , and Germany , and did moreover give out , That the Duke was poysoned by Crequi his procurement , that by such a report they might the more incense his subjects against the French , who never departing from those Towns , as at first they did , began to be very burthensome to the Inhabitants . The Marquis Leganes , and the other State-Ministers of Spaine , advised what they were to doe upon the present emergency ; at last , this being acknowledged to be a wound , which if it were suffered to runne on and grow worse , all remedies that could be apply'd thereunto hereafter would prove vaine , they all agreed in a joynt opinion , that they were to doe their utmost , as well by force of Armes , as cunning and industry , in using such meanes as should be most opportune for them , without losse of time , and whilst by the Dukes death all Piemont was in a confusion , and whilst the French had not yet thought of establishing any government there , though the French that were in Italy sought rather how they might get into the strong holds of Piemont , then into those of Milan . By command from Leganes , all they that were in Comasco went into the Countrey of Allessandria , where the Spaniards , hearing that the French Fleet was discovered in the Mediterranian over against Italy , and fearing , lest landing their men they might attempt some enterprize , Don Martin of Aragon , and Don Iohn de Garray , were sent with some Souldiers into the Lang he , to looke to any incursion the French might make on that part ; but the Spaniards march being discovered by the French , who were quartered in Montferrat towards that side , they came forth against them , and fought with them in the Lang he ; where the French , who were more in number then the Spaniards , prevailing , Don Martin was necessitated to retreat into the Territories of Allessandria , with the losse of 400 of his men . The Austrians this meane while , understanding that those of Piement , being much opprest by the French , who treated them as Subjects , would willingly imbrace any occasion whereby they might drive them out , did cheerfully consent that the Cardinall of Savoy should come into Piemont , who was then at Rome , conceiving , that if he were introduced , and admitted to the government of that State , who was a friend to Spaine , and a very understanding Prince , he would have a care to preserve his Nephewes authoritie , would have an eye to the sinister proceedings of the French , and that being upon all occasions fomented by the Spaniards , it would not be hard for him to make them forgoe their quarters in Piemont , especially since the Spaniards were growne stronger , and the French weaker . By nourishing the Warre in Piemont , the Spaniards kept the evills thereof from out their owne Territories , and which was of greater importance , by putting enmitie betweene the Savoyards and French ( to boot with the increase of Forces of the one , and decrease of the others ) they hoped by driving the French out of Italy , to become Masters themselves of the chiefe strengths of Piemont , and consequently keepe the Princes thereof at their beck ; so as if they could have secured themselves from the power of France on this side , they certainly would have become very dreadfull to all the rest of Italy . To this purpose the Cardinall parted speedily from Rome , and came to the State of Genua , upon the Confines of Piemont , where he found himselfe deceived in his opinion ; for the French protested to the Duchesse , that if she should bring her Brother in law into Piemont , they would turne their Forces against her State. The Duchesse was therefore inforced to signifie unto him , that he should forbeare comming further , for she would by no meanes receive him then , she her selfe being sufficient to take upon her the government of her Sonne , and that so it was her Husbands will she should doe . This answer was very bitter to the Cardinall , as he witnessed by his sharpe rescenting thereof ; the rather , for that he very well fore-saw the eminent dangers which threatned that State , which in other times had beene the Theater of Italies greatnesse , in so much as he declared ; That by the Fundamentall Laws of that State , he was to take upon him the administration of the government ; that his Brothers will was voyd and invalid , and that the Statutes of that Dukedome were unalterable , which containe ; that if the Duke dye , and leave his Children Orphans , the Princes of the Blood be admitted to the government both of the State and them . But ( as no reason is of validitie with those that will not be governed thereby , and when there wants sufficient force to compell obedience ) the Cardinalls pretensions were not allowed of , but his Sister in Law sent him word againe , willing him to returne to Rome from whence he came . And the French , fearing that since the Cardinall could not prevaile by his perswasions for admission , he would indeavour to effect his desires by the force of Spaine which were all already brought upon those Frontiers , and had caused no little suspitions . Crequi having now to his no small contentment the sole supreame command of all the Forces in Italy , ( for it is usuall with great men not well to brooke an equall or superior in authoritie ) thinking that he should now be able to doe some great matter in Italy , went with his Army from Montferrat to Poma , a Castle betweene Valenza and Casalle , neere the River Roaldo , guarded by 200 Spaniards , who not able to defend themselves , forsooke it when they heard of the French mens approach ; and causing a Bridge to be throwne over the River Poe on the side of Brem , gave out that he would quarter his whole Army that Winter in the State of Milan ; but these words tooke not effect ; for Leganes having brought the greatest part of his Army about Valenza , the Marshall altered his mind , and returned to Winter in his former quarters of Piemont and Montferrat . Whereby the Spaniards , finding it an easie matter to take Brem , they had many reasons to goe about it before they should betake themselves to their Winter quarters , and before the French should receive more recruits from France . But the season proved afterwards so exceeding wet , and the wayes so deepe , as they could not without much incommoditie march with their Cannon ; wherefore upon better advice Leganes resolved to leave garrisons on the Frontiers , particularly in Lumello and Carasona , whose fortifications were not yet perfected , and disperse his Army in the Townes of that state , with intention to appeare in the Spring with greater numbers in the field , and doe that which though it was deferred was not forgotten . The face of affaires was changed in Lombardy by the death of Victorios Amadreo Duke of Savoy , as also by the decease of Charles Duke of Mantua , who died a little before the other on the 21th of September , For Charles having left his Grandchild very young , and his sonnes Wife , Mary , Governesse of her sonne till he should come to bee 18 yeares old , 't was foreseen that from hence alteration would proceed ▪ for the wiser sort were of opinion that the Princesse was of another genius then was Charles , who could not forget his affection to the French ; and that the greater part of the Mantoans being Leaguniosised , and not onely naturally small friends to Forrainers , but much exasperated against those whom they termed the cause of their ruine , they might easily perswade the young lady to keep faire correspondency with the Spaniard , under whom they thought themselves to be bettered , when indeed they were by so much more impaired , by how much a King of Spaine is greater then a Duke of Mantua ; at which the French ( who through Charles his unadvisednesse were now in the best Townes of Montferrat ) taking offence , some adverse accident might fall out . Others said the Duchesse being but young , and much solicited by her mother Marguerit of Savoy , and the Empresse Ellinor , she might perhaps listen to a new marriage . And that when the Infante of Spaine could get footing in Mantua , and in the right of the young Lady lawfully keep what he had gotten in Montferrat , hee would willingly yeeld to marry her , and that the Princesse would not be unwilling to better her condition in these present emergencies , from whence great troubles must needs arise ; for if the Spaniards should once get into Mantua , and the Citadell of Casalle , there was no hope ( though they might intend to restore the state to the lawfull heire ) that ever they would take their garrisons out of such important places . Whereupon , every Potentate apprehending the Spaniards greatnesse , they would prepare to obviat what might prove prejudiciall to them , and so those poore Countries would bee the Scaene of Warre . Some notwithstanding replied to the discourse touching this marriage with reasons not improbable ; to wit , that it would hardly be affected ; for that the Princesse being esteemed to be fruitfull , it did not comply with the Spaniards , that their Kings brother should have children , out of the reason of State of keeping the government in one onely , and that therefore when they should thinke upon a match for him , they were to provide a Wife that were barren ; and on the other side they aswell saw that if the Mantuans should keep constant to the French , they should not onely be treated by them as subjects , and the Duke of Mantua's Authority be assubjected to the pleasure of France ; but ( which was of greater consideration ) if the Spaniards could not beare that the French Forces should bee in Cassalle , they would consequently never be contented till they were removed from thence . So as the Warre hapning in an Orphans state , his subjects were likely to prove the mischiefes thereof ; although others reflecting hereupon , and who were not of opinion that this made for the Duke , did probably maintaine that Warre was little or nothing troublesome to those who were therein brought up , and that both parties being desirous to keep that warlike people well affected to them , they should be gently proceeded with by them both ; and being well treated , they might consequently by making the best of their affaires expect more profit from Warre then from Peace . But it was not long ere the effects of such cogitations began to shew themselves ; For the Princesse taking upon her the government of her sonne , and being more addicted to the Italian gravity , then to the French freedome , seemed little satisfied with the proceedings of the French ; and in particular she seemed not to be well pleased with Monsieur de Torre , who commanded under Charles as generall of all his Forces ; for he not able to submit the French liberty to the moderation of Italy , had by his affability won the good will of many , and almost got all the Nobility of Mantua to follow his Capricioes ; so as basterdizing the customes of Mantua with the mode of France , his actions were no wayes pleasing to the Princes , nor yet to others , who knew it was not fit to introduce such a noveltie : So as , aswell to free her selfe from such a spectacle , as also to injoy that soveraignty which became her , and which was by this man through his Kings authority in some sort moderated , as also that by so doing she might partly shew the Spaniards , her Mother , and her Aunt , that she was independant as concerning France , and for other reasons , the Princesse so behaved her selfe as she made Monsieur de Torre depart from Mantua ; who going to Venice , and from thence being sent for into Montferrat , the superintendency of Cassalle was committed to his charge ; and the French by these demonstrations growing jealous of the Princesse , and her Ministers of state , they fell to such resolutions in Casall as shall hereafter be mentioned . But to returne to the Duke , he was well enough composed in the parts of his body , and no lesse inriched in those of his minde ; for to boot , with a generall knowledge he was easily appeased and governed by reason ; his being , borne and bred up in France , was the cause why he ( as all others who naturally affect their owne Country ) taken with the courteous behaviour of the French Nobility , by the good entertainment he partook of at the Court , and by addition of his naturall clymat , could not when he was transplanted into Italy , overcome his nature by art ; so as rather then to forgoe his affection to France , he incurr'd the anger of Spaine , and submitted his state to the discretion of their Forces ; which peradventure hee might have shunn'd , and would have been more advantagious to him then Warre , if with the change of soyle hee could have changed that genius which made him beare so great an inclination to the French : Hee had a solid judgement , a temperat minde , a goodnesse not despicable ; he was given to Warre , worldly enough , and desirous of riches , knowing , at least imagining that he being a Frenchman , and esteemed by his Subjects , to be the cause of their misfortunes , they did not much affect him , which made him not confide in them ; nay his diffidence grew to so great a hight , as he writ whatsoever was of most importance with his owne hand ; he had wont to keep in writing all the faults committed by his Officers , that hee might shew when he would make no further use of them , hee had reason for what he did . Thus did he dismisse Parma and Caffin , the two Secretaries of state , shewing them their faults registred ; for what remaines , hee was of good example , had a good conscience and perfect will , his onely fault being his too much love of Mony ; hee lived ten yeares Duke of Mantua , died when hee was 61 yeares old ; of such a strength of body , as naturally hee might have lived longer . The Spaniards did above all other things labour to finde out a means whereby to hinder the French from entring into the strong holds of Piemont , with which they were as much troubled , as were the consequences great which did depend thereon ; for hardly should they be able to drive them from those holds , wherein being to bee imployed without any impediment from Dolpheny which joynes upon Savoy , those Townes would be as it were annext to France , and consequently in processe of time , the Spaniards would no longer confine upon a Duke , but upon a puissant King , nothing inferiour to them in strength , and should thereby receive such prejudice , as states doe by having potent neighbours . These considerations causing therefore much thought in the Spaniards , they at last light upon one of the best and most singular remedies that could be ●●plied to this malady : Which was to send for Prince Thomas into the State of Milan , as one who was much beloved by the people of Savoy and Piemont ; to the end that entring Piemont with the Spanish Forces , he should either by force perswade the Duchesse to deliver up unto him the government , and drive away the French ; or else by the adherence of the people , and holding good intelligence with the Nobility of Piemont , make way for such proceedings as happen usually upon like occasions . But many things were requisit before this resolution was to be tane ; secrecy was chiefely esteemed necessary , that the French might not be jealous hereof , and then they were to contrive their intelligence with such as sided with them ; they therefore cloaked this their intention , and seemed onely to minde the bringing in of more Souldiers from Germany , Swisserland , Spaine and Naples ; which occasioning a beliefe in the French , that the Spaniards would rather use their power then wits , they kept quiet within their owne stations , not moving any whither . But Don Francisco de Melo , who was already gon ( as hath been said ) towards Cullen , and then towards Flanders , having notice of these designes , altered his course and turned towards Vienna , to negotiat there not onely concerning these agreements , but to get succour for the State of Milan , which might be sufficient to effect the businesse intended of bringing Prince Thomas into Piemont . To the which ( the affaires of the Empire being very urgent ) the Dutch Counsellors did not consent , for Caesars necessity was much greater then was the Spaniards ; and the people who were continually grieved with contribution and free-quarter , knew the danger of the approaching evill , and murmur'd that those who should be kept for their defence , should be sent out of the Empire to assist others , complaining not without reason of the Emperours ministers of State : Yet the Spaniards desires prevailing alwayes with the Emperour , it being they that furnish Gold for the succour of Germany , and doe their utmost indeavour to maintaine the Imperiall dignity ; they got leave to raise other Regiments , and were in the same sort be-friended by the Arch-Duchesse of Ispruch , who suffered them to raise Forces in her State. The agreement being afterwards made with the Emperour concerning Prince Thomas his comming into Italy , ( who was informed that the Emperour would invest him in some such dominion as should give him satisfaction , out of what hee should win by the assistance of the Spaniards ) Melo parted from Vien●a , and went on his journy towards Flanders . This meane while Prince Thomas , who had been advertised by the Infante of the Spaniards intentions , to give a beginning to the businesse , thought it fitting to send the Baron Pallavicino to his brother the Cardinall with whom he might work a perfect understanding , so as they might agree secretly upon what would be most advantagious for their Nephews state , to the end that it might not be usurped either by the French or Spaniard , they thought the occasion fair to send the same Pallavisino to the Duchesse their sister in law to condole the D. death , he being fittest for such an imployment , and not at all suspected at the Court of Turine●00 ●00 the end that whil'st he made that his errand to the Duchesse , he might underhand agree things with those that were friends to the Cardinall & Prince . Leganes not failing likewise on his part did continually solicit the Viceroyes of Naples and Sicely , to ship away other Souldiers that were raised in those Kingdoms ; and sent Don Diego Patigne to Genoa to agree there for monies . He visited the Count Montery , Viceroy of Naples at Pegi , as he was going for Spain in his return from his government ; that he might inform him of the present affairs of Lombardy , and so Montery might punctually inform the King of Spain of all things better by word of mouth , then Leganes could do by letters . He reformed his weak Companies , & added their Souldiers to other Companies that were more compleat ; he sent likewise Count Biglia with some Monies to Coira , to keep the Grisons true , who were again tampered with by the French , to make them breake with the Spaniards ; he pretermitted not any thing that might make for the safety of the state of Milan , which of all other states was most esteemed of by the Spaniards ; for if they should once have lost it , it would be hard for them to recover it again , for that the King of Spain had no other Territories joyning upon it , wherein to raise necessary succors , the honour of their Army would be lost , and they should runne hazard of losing all they had in Italy . For the Passages being shut up to any succour from Germany , and the succours from Spaine being weake and uncertaine , the Protestants of Italy might easily drive the Spaniards from out their Countrey , and particularly out of the Kingdome of Naples , the subsistance whereof , as also all the Spanish Grandezza in Italy depended upon the State of Milan . At the newes of these preparations , the Duchesse of Savoy , who was a very couragious Princesse , began notwithstanding to be somewhat apprehensive ; for she very well fore-saw that Piemont was likely to be the Sceance whereon all the Warre betweene those two Crownes was to be acted : She called her Counsell together , and advised upon what was fitte●● to be done upon the present , and did openly declare ; That though she were the King of France his Sister , yet she was Mother to the Duke of Savoy , and that she thought her selfe more concerned in her Sonne then in her Brother . The present affaires were had in consultation , and very well discust . It was generally agreed upon by all , that if they might be suffered to be Neuters , and not to declare themselves for either partie , it would be the wisest course they could take . The bringing of the Cardinal into the government was also discoursed of , to which some were inclined ; for if he shold come thither , the King of France his Forces might be prejudiced by assistance from Spaine ; and doubtlesly , the French turning their threats into handsome desires and efficacious promises , would rather indeavour to divert the Duchesse from siding with the Spaniard , and to hold good correspondency with her Brother , then exasperate her against them , and peradventure this would have beene the best resolution they could have put on . But there were in it such difficulties , as it behoved them to leave the thought thereof ; for besides that , the government of one so neere of blood to the Heire afforded cause of jealousie , the Duchesse ( as are all other Princes ) being desirous to be chiefe in the government , and not to admit of a Companion , would not give way thereunto . But that which did chiefly hinder the taking such a resolution , was the King of France his protestation , who threatned that if the Piemontois should take the Cardinal into the State belonging to the Duke of Savoy , he would presently wage Warre with them ; and the French being already masters of the strongest and most important passages of Savoy and Piemont , they would straightwayes have brought that State into evident danger . They likewise fore-saw , that they were not to ground their hopes upon assistance from Spaine ; for though the French should be beaten , ( which would not easily be done ) if they should really intend such a Warre , it was not to be doubted , but that whilest the Spaniards warred in Piemont , those Townes which should have escaped the insolencies of the French would have tasted the Spaniards indiscretion ; and so much the rather , for that they had not as then any hope to carry the Warre on the other side the Mountaines ; for the French being possest of Casalle , and the greatest part of Montferrat , it would require some time to drive them from thence , and therefore the Warre would be maintained in the bowells of Piemont , to the great prejudice of those Inhabitants . They being then of two evills to chuse the least , resolved to put themselves totally upon the protection of France ; and to this purpose , the Marquis Parelo was sent by the Duchesse to her Brother to desire succour and assistance , although this was knowne to be a hazardous resolution ; for not being able to put themselves into the protection of France without receiving the French into their strong holds , they would not be easily got to forgoe them : so as either , by permitting them to Lord it there , the Dukes authoritie must be lost ; or else the Spanish Forces which most apprehended this neighbour-hood , if they should endeavour to drive them out by force , the State of Piemont would first be ruin'd by their encamping ; and if afterwards things should happen successefully , and the Spaniards be brought into that State , they would have the better pretence to keepe it , as the purchase of their Swords . Whence it is easily seene , what prejudice such States receive as have Infants for their supreme Lords . But as the Austrians prepared by all meanes possible to ruine France , so were not the French idle in contriving how to countermine the Spaniards cunning , which they much apprehended ; and at the same time that the Spaniards built their designes upon the Prince of Savoy , the French who confided very much in Duke Waymers valour , began to lay the foundations of their future Fabrick . So as Waymers Army being much increased by recruits from France , and by moneys he had received from them , wherewithall to satisfie the Dutch , he thought it no longer time to keepe idle in his quarters , but fore-going them in Chapell and the Countrey of Fistemberg , he kept the Fields with his united Army in those Territories ; which caused the Austri●●s to doubt , whether he intended to march against Bavaria , or else to enter Rhetia , to revenge the injuries done to Rohan . Divers were their suspitions and their discourses divers ; but whilst every one not without much feare stood expecting where this blow should fall , foreseeing some mischiefe , Waymer on the sudden , and unexpectedly , came before Rinfield , which in his absence was againe taken by the Austrians ; where he planted his Cannon , and according to his wonted diligence playd upon the Walls : So as though the Towne were well defended by a good Garrison , yet it not being a place fit to resist the moderne violences of the Pick-Axe and Mines , it was not able to be maintained many dayes without sudden & fitting relief . The Imperiall Commanders , whose Forces were increased by succours sent from Bavaria and Franconia , thought it not honourable for their Prince , nor that it became their reputation to suffer such a Citie besieged but by a few , to be lost whilst they looked on ; mature deliberation being had in the Councell of Warre concerning what was to be done , it was resolved , that Duke Savell , and Iohn de Wert , should goe to the succour of it ; they therefore marched with their Army , which consisted of about 12000 fighting-men , in good order to effect their purpose : But being advertised , that Speureter , one of their Colonells , was come to about Lindaw and Constance , with 4000 Souldiers , with command to joyne with them , they resolved to expect his comming before they went any further ; Therefore they haulted in Obercal , Schoma , and Lomat , Villages betweene Friburg and Rinfield , and by great fires gave notice to the besieged , that they were upon their march to succour them , to the end that they might be the more constant in maintaining the Towne . They afterwards dispatcht away Posts to Speureter ; to hasten his comming to them , continuing their resolution of succouring the Towne , and in Battell Array advanced towards the Swedish quarters . Waymer being advertised by his Spies , that the Imperialists were not strong enough to effect this designe , sent some Troopes of Horse , and two Regiments of Foot on this side Rhyn ; and doubling the Guards on that part , continued his Siege , no wayes fearing the Enemy . The Caesarians , seeming as if they would turne toward La●f●mburg , that by taking that Towne , which was not fit to resist the Cannon , they might become Masters of the passage over the Rhyn , unexpectedly fell upon the stations guarded by the Swedes , who surprised by this accident , and not being able to withstand the furious assault given by the Imperialists , after their Horse had skirmished a while and entertained the Enemy , whilst their Foot might get under the shelter of the Cannon of their other Sconces , they betook themselves to their heeles , to their no little losse ; for being pursued by the grosse body of the Imperialists , many of them were slaine , and many taken prisoners . Waymer having at the same time received a new recruit of French-men , who at the newes of these the Imperialists preparations , were come in to his succour , being much netled at this blow ( for he was full of courage , and one who coveted Battell ) he sent all his Forces on this side Rhyn , and having ordered his Army , was ready to fall upon the Enemy . But the Duke of Rohan , who desirous to see the end of this Siege , was for his pastime come from Zurick to Waymer , being knowne to be extreamely good at Military stratagems , by the powerfull reasons alledged , and which were approved of by the Swedes , with-held Waymer from coping with the Enemy ; he thought it better for Waymer to conceale his courage , and by seeming rather fearefull ▪ to make the Austrians the more vaine-glorious , who ( it being usuall for confidence to produce presumption , whereby enterprises are oft-times lost ) seeing the Swedes retreat , and concluding thereby that they were not in a condition to resist , would conceive greater hopes in their advancing . Rohans advice was therefore imbraced , which was , That the Swedes seeming to feare the I●pirialists assault , and quitting their first stations , whilst the Enemy should too boldly pursue them , they should by a great Ambush stop their course , and the whole Army facing about , they should charge home upon them . But Wert , who was an old and an experienced Commander , advancing advisedly , did temporise , lest he might fall upon the Ambush ; he haulted that he might the better informe himselfe of the Swedes proceedings , who now retreating contrary to their custome , made him believe they had some stratagem on Foot. And that hee might the better discover the Swedes condition , and prevent their cunning , he advanced with part of his Army and all his Chiefe Commanders . At last , being abused by his Spies , and unexpectedly set upon by Waymer , Rohan , and the whole Army , the Austrians behaved themselves valiantly , and had the better of the Swedes at the first , for to boot with having broke divers of their Ranks , they tooke Rohan prisoner . Waymer at the newes hereof gave forward himselfe in person on the head of his Troopes , and making his way with his Sword through the Enemies Battaglions , he fell upon Echendorphs Regiment , who had Rohan away prisoner , routed it , recovered Rohan ▪ and tooke Echendorph prisoner . And Rohan getting upon a brave Gennet which Waymer furnisht him withall , he , together with Waymer , on the Front of the Squadrons of the Ringraves and the French Horse , gave on upon the Caesarians , who being set upon by Schiavalischi and Calambac's Horse , fought stoutly ; but the residue of the Romanists Horse , not comming in time enough , who notwithstanding made all the hast they could to come in to succour , the Imperialists Generalls , having used their utmost power and valour , and being invironed on all sides by the Enemy , and abandoned by their own men , they were compelled to demand quarter , and yeelded themselves prisoners to Waymer , with the losse of the greatest part of their best Souldiers , of their Baggage , and such Cannon as they had . Iohn de Wert , Savell , and Speureter , were brought to Valdshut , where they were with all civilitie entertained by Waymer , as famous and renowned Commanders . But Savell through intelligence held with some upon the place , and by corrupting the Guard , made an escape , to Waymers great resentment , who was much troubled at the losse of this Prince , as he severely shewed upon his complices . Rohan , who in this skirmish was lightly hurt with a Musquet-shot in the Leg , was much importuned by Waymer , who exceedingly loved him , to withdraw himselfe and have his wound drest ; but he esteeming it but a small hurt , it at last gangrend , in so much as he dyed thereof not many dayes after , to the great griefe of Waymer , and all the other Commanders , and of all the Protestants ; For he was a very wise man , and who governing his actions more by his considerate discretion , then by his daring force , had gotten many Victories . And had he beene a Romanist , so as the King of France might without any suspition of his loyaltie , or scandall of his other Roman Catholique Subjects , have intrusted him with the managing of his most important affaires , what might have beene expected from him commanding a powerfull Army , who with the weake power of the Protestants had alwayes maintained himselfe against the King in France it selfe ? Rohan was a French Prince , Duke and Peer of France ; being bred up , and educated in the Warres under Henry the great , he attained to such experience , as following the opinion and partie of the Protestants , he was by them chosen to be their Generall , in which charge he alwayes worthily behaved himselfe , till such time as he got the Kings pardon ; He was civilly behaved , courteous in his entertainment , and of a very sweet condition , which made him much approved of by such as had dealings with him ; He had a sharpe wit , was wary in his proceedings , and advised in his Counsells ; He was not proud , nor seemed he to be ambitious , nor were there any reprehensible faults knowne in him ; He was noble in his expences , and despised increase of wealth ( a gallant part in a compleat Commander . ) And when any discourse was offered upon this point , by any who were straight-handed and had betaken themselves to the War onely for lucre sake , he had wont to say , that such men ought to be abhorred by all Princes : because where particular interest militats , the glory of the publick keeps not the field ; and good will dwells not where Avarice keeps house ; that that soule wants the freedome of sacrificing it selfe to glory , which is fettered by Gold ; that nothing of worth , nor generousnesse can be expected from him , who studies onely how to acquire riches . He was alwayes diligent in what concerned businesse , infinitly inquisitive after novelties , desirous of correspondency with men of worth ; he used such subtlety in all his actions , as that he atchieved his ends more thereby then by his Forces ; he spared not for Mony in rewarding Intelligencers , which he kept in all parts , and affirmed that such were the eyes of an Army ; he was so suspicious , as where he held a bad opinion , he feared even truth it selfe ; he was of such an impression , as where once he fixt his minde , even reason could hardly alter him . He discoursed willingly , spoke with all men , was very inquisitive , and would know every the meanest matter ; whereupon hee had wont to say , that as ever hearb hath its vertue , so every man hath his saying , and that oft times that was learned from the meaner sort , which was not had from the greatest ; and hee added , that those Princes were of no great worth , that were not the subject of the peoples chat . He loved , and acknowledged himselfe beholding to a pen that could write without paine , to an easie pen ; and hee held that those Princes were happy in this behalfe , who were reverenced by an ingenious writer ; hereby said he the understanding is inlightned , doubts are expounded , mens mindes are cleered , and Counsells are strengthned ; hee thought notwithstanding there were but few that were good at the knowing , remembring and writing , what they had seen and heard ; and on the contrary he pittied those who were guided by a presumptuous information , by a false signification , by an ill grounded judgement , for by these Counsels doe miscarry , wisedome is confounded , resolutions are perverted . Hee oft-times interpreted things quite amisse , and was so resolute in what he conceited , that he thereout framed to himselfe assured confidence ; he was so great an Enemy to the Spaniards , as hee hated even those that spoke well of them ; and when his King had not as yet any warre with them , his antipathy was such unto them , as he indeavoured their mischiefe as much as in him lay ; and would say that the Spaniards love , nor esteem not any Nation but their own , so all men knowing their affections to be feigned ought to hate them ; he left no heirs male behind him , had onely one Daughter , who as is reported is one of the fairest Ladies in all France . Those of Rinfeild being strangely cast downe by this defeat , failing now of the hopes they had of being succoured , and being more and more pursued by the Swedes , who desirous to proceed to further enterprises did sorely torment them , they resolved to treat , and to surrender up the place ; which insued upon their permission to march out with their Armes and Baggage , and to be convoyed to Brisack . Waymer being incouraged by these prosperous successes to thinke upon greater enterprises , advanced forward , tooke Chitzenghem and Triburg , and to the great griefe of all the Romanists , who much dreaded this affaire , he sat downe before Brisack , and began to make exact workes and redoubts for his owne defence , and to put an end to that siedge . And that the Army might not want munition , nor any thing necessary , to boot with the provisions made by the French in Colmar , Waymer chose Rinfield for the Magazine , whether all things requisit to effect the worke was to be brought . These proceedings of Waymer , together with the defeat and imprisonment of Iohn de Wert , as they were of great importance , so was the Duke of Bavaria the more troubled thereat , who being a wise Prince , foresaw what prejudice might redound to his Dominions , if the French should nestle themselves in Alsatia , and particularly , if by the losse of Brisack , they should together with this place of refuge have the Passage free over the Rhyn , whereby his state would ly open to their invasion , and might easily become a prey unto the Enemy ; or else he must be inforced to keep a great Army to defend it , which would be very grievous to his Subjects . Hee substituted Ghets in the place of Iohn de Wert , and made him Generall of all the Forces of the League , and commanded him to raise what few Forces he could in the Dukedome of Wirtemburg , that hee might have an eye to Waymers proceedings , and use his best skill for the preservation of Brisack . Now to returne to the other side , the Marquis Leganes , who had provided all things necessary in the state of Milan , not onely for the maintaining of that Dukedome , but was so increased in numbers by fresh recruits from Spaine , Naples and Germany , as that he had an Army on Foot , able in respect of the weaknesse of the French to undertake any thing , not willing to temporise any longer , and thereby , whilest the Enemy proceeded so prosperously in Alsatia , afford his enviers occasion of murmuring against him , but so to behave himselfe that what the Austrians lost in one place , they might get in another ; hee therefore whilst Waymer was busie about Brisack , brought his Army to the Territories about Valenza , disposed of all things necessary for a Camp in the neighbouring Townes , tooke some pieces of great Ordnance from the Castle of Pavia , and provided hay for the Horses ; so as all Italy stood expecting what the Spaniards intentions were ; And diverse were the discourses and considerations that were had hereupon : Some who weighed the importancy of Brisack , wondred not a little , that at a time when the Spaniards ought to preserve that Fort , which was the key of those Provinces , and the sanctuary of their subsistance in those parts , they should onely minde the agrandizing of themselves in Italy ; and that instead of succouring a place of such importance with Forces from Italy , as at other times they had done , they should demand and take men from those Provinces , the more to strengthen their Army in Lombardy . Others said that the Spaniards now saw how hard a matter it was to raise men in Italy , as also elsewhere by reason of the so continuall drawing forth of Souldiers , consumed in so many , and so long Warres ; that therefore Germany being of a contrary climat to Italy , it was a bad businesse for them to deprive themselves of that strength of Militia , which upheld the Spanish greatnesse in Italy . Others affirmed that the Spaniards did not greatly mind those parts , because they little feared the French Forces should make any great progresse there , aswell for that neither the Swissers nor Dutch were well-pleased that so great a King should extend his power to their Frontiers ; as also that they thought the people of Bavaria and Burgundy , and the Emperours Forces sufficient to succour that Towne , and they hoped that the jealousie the Dutch had of the French , who by antipathy are not greatly liked of them , would make them thinke of a meanes to moderate their excesse of greatnesse . But those who thought they could dive deepest into the Spaniards bosome said , that the Spaniards did so much value the state of Milan , and were so desirous to Lord it in Italy , as they did more consider that then all the world besides . For the King of Spaines possessions in Italy being the greatnesse of his Crowne , and the Dukedome of Milan of it selfe , and for reasons of State the most considerable place he was Master of there , consequently the Spaniards intentions were not onely to preserve it , but to increase it ; and because the Spaniards were of all things else most vext , that the French had opened the way into Italy , and concentred themselves in the most important Fort of Casall , flanking upon their Dominions , whereby their power was much diminished , and the power of the French increased , to their so much griefe , as they were formerly content to see themselves the one Arbitrators of affaires in those parts . So as not regarding any other interest in comparison hereof , they chiefely indeavoured to drive the French out of Montferrat , to remit themselves into their former Authority , and to make themselves be more reverenced , intending afterwards when they should be victorious in Italy , to recover the places they should have lost in Germany the more easily ; for the Dutch weary of the sprightly conversation of the French , would be readily disposed to remit themselves to their own more flegmatick society ; so as the French being on all sides shut up within their Kingdome the way would be open for the Spaniards to obtaine their coveted ends . To these interests were added the Spaniards naturall inclination to the clymat of Italy , because that this more complying with their complexions then any other , they more willingly came hither then to any other part ; where to boot with the wholsomenesse of the aire , and the bettering of their condition , they much valued the respect that was shewed unto them , and the affection wherewithall they were received . For the Italians , being naturally courteous , discreet , and punctually gentile , not being able to withdraw themselves from the government of Forrainers , and of two evils the lesser being to be chosen , doe more willingly succumbe to the Spanish nation then to any other ; for that by their civill and courteous proceedings , and by the hopes of honour and greatnesse , of which they are aboundantly lavish in all professions , to those they know fit for it , and whose good will they desire to win , that they may thereby oblige the Nobility , make their subjects obedient , and their Empire tollerable , they are better borne withall then are any other Forrainers . To this may be added that the French not using to impart any of their greatnesse in France to Italians , where they are not suffered by the French to have any great Commands , and the French not possessing any states in Italy wherewithall to satisfie them there , it hence ensues , that the hopes being greater which are grounded upon the Spaniards then upon the French , many who are governed by their selfe-interests are more affectionat to Spaine then to France . So as all these reasons being put together , they are sufficient to gainsay any opposition that may be made by other maximes . Others also would not forbeare to say , that the Spaniards had alwayes their thoughts more bent upon Italy , when they fared worst elsewhere ; for it was supposed they might hope whilst their Armies were put to the worst elsewhere , the other Italian Princes growing thereby confident , would not so easily apprehend their preparations in Lombardy ; so that the hopes that they would not put for any novelty in Italy , whilst they were ingaged elsewhere , afforded them time and meanes , by which they might afterwards onely tend their increase of greatnesse in Italy . Crequi being advertised of Leganes military preparations , and suspecting that the Spaniards designes might bee upon Rossegnano , Moncalvo , and Pontestura , as places which would much facilitate the taking of Cassall , hee tooke his men from their quarters in Piemont and Montferrat , and went to the Frontier , intending to disturbe the Spaniards . He never imagined that the Spaniards without greater Forces or Provisions would have dreamt upon the taking of Brem , it being a Fort Royall , and very well seated , and which might very well hold any Army how great soever play for some time ; there was therefore little appearance Leganes could doe any good before it , and the rather for that it might be easily succoured by the French Army , or they might greatly incommodiat the Spaniards by cutting off their Victuals : but it proved cleane otherwise ; for to boot that the Garrison within were not well paid by the King , Mongagliard who was governour there , had brought in some French Merchants thither , who by their negotiations had already erected a warehouse of French merchandize in the Fort , and that they might have the better vent for their Ware , hee permitted any one to come in that would spend his mony . Leganes under pretence of buying commodities did by understanding men informe himselfe of the condition of the place , and having learnt that by reason of the last Winters Ice a great part of the Rampier was broak down , as being only made of Earth and coped with Turfe ; that moreover the Palisadoe of the ditch was weak , that the ruins were not yet repaired , that there were but few Souldiers in it , and the greatest part of them sick and weak , and that all other things that concernd the defence of the Town were but ill-favoredly governed , hee thought the taking therof would not be so hard a matter as was imagined by many . He therefore unexpectedy appeared before it with his Army , 2 houres before day on the eleventh of March , where Count Ferrante Bollognino advancing with his Brigade of Foot against a halfe Moone upon the Gate towards the Poe , he with no great adoe tooke it . Don Girollamo Sottello with the Spanish Foot tooke his station on the neither side ; Don Iohn Vasques Coronado , Governour of Cremona , quartered himself with the Lombards on the upper side ; and the Dutch haulted neere Bologninoes station . Here Workes were raysed , and approaches made on all sides ; the Batteries were made , and the Fort was playd upon by the Cannon . Mongayliard thought to hinder their Works by a gallant salley that he made , but at his comming out of the Gate with about 40 Horse , himselfe being bravely mounted upon a Daple Gray , he was saluted with so thick a haile of Musquet-shot , as his Horse being slaine under him , and many of his men unhorst , he returned back into the Fort , upon which the Spaniards Cannon thundring from all sides , the defendants began to feare , and were greatly afflicted for that they were inforced to supply the duties of the Garrison . Duke Crequi , who liked not that this place should be lost , upon the first newes he heard thereof , made some Boats be prepared and furnished with Men , Munition and Armes , and sent them downe the River on the 14th of the same moneth that they might relieve the Fort. But these being discovered by the Spaniards , they handled them so ill as but a few Souldiers got into the Towne . Whereupon the Spaniards hoping well to effect their desires , they continually built little Forts at proportionable distance , and threw a Bridge over the Poe , which they fortified on both sides , to hinder the French from playing upon Bologninoes quarters . Crequi being informed of all that past , though he had deferr'd the succour a few dayes , intending first to let the Spaniards be a little weakned and consumed , and that he himselfe might be the stronger ; yet fore-seeing , that if this place should be lost whilst he looked on , to boot with the importance of the Fort , it would redound much to his dishonour , he resolved to advance , and to indeavour by all meanes possible how to relieve it . But Fortune , which when she will forsake her Favorites , takes first from them the use of their understanding , and then the like of their body , having for many yeares favoured the wisedome of this valiant Captaine , now taking from thence that heedfulnesse which keepes it alive , Crequi after having seene how unadvised he was in not making necessary Provision for the defence of that Fort , contrary to that wisedome which formerly he was indowed withall , ranne furiously to shunne the danger which over-hung his honour and his loyaltie , if that place should be lost , and boldly advanced to discover the position of the Spanish Campe ; he went with some of his Domestiques on the other side the Poe , and leaning against a great withered Tree , he with a perspective Glasse indeavoured to discover the position of the Enemies quarters . A Cannonier of Bologninoes quarters espied him amongst many other that were about the Tree , for he was clad in Red , which made him be the better discerned a farre off ; and imagining that he must be some man of eminency , because usually the great men of France weare that colour in the Warres , he levelled a Saker of twelve pound Bullet against him , and gave fire thereunto , the Bullet whereof hit Crequi on the left hand wherewith he held out the perspective Glasse , and on the belly , bereaving him immediately of his life , and the Bullet stuck in the body of the Tree , which being afterwards found by the Spaniards , was kept in memory of Leganes . Mongagliard hearing of this accident , desired to be informed of the truth thereof from Leganes , who civilly acquainted him with what had happened , from whence he tooke an occasion to come to a rendition , of the which , his avarice and negligence had beene the onely cause . The 26th of the aforesaid March they Articled , and on the next day he marched out with Armes , Baggage , Colours flying , Drums beating , and with leave for the French Merchants to convoy all their merchandize safely into Cassall ; and upon condition , that such Fugitives in the same Fort as were subjects to the King of Spaine should be left to the discretion of Leganes , as by name a Fryer of Olvietto , named Ponsone , who was discovered to have beene tampering concerning the surprise of Ponsone . This happened to the great wonder of the Spaniards , who would have beene glad to have laine a moneth before it , so they might have beene sure to have tane it . The French of this Garrison , who were convoyed by Don Vincenso Gonsaga , to Fraschinct●o close by Cassall , were not suffered to come into the Towne , but were divided into the quarters of Moano , Villa Nova , and other Townes of Montferrat . Mongagliard and foure other Captaines of that Garrison were onely suffered to come into Cassall , who by the command of the Embassadour Emmeri , were presently made prisoners . Leganes having left 1500 Foot in Brem , with all things necessarie , under the command of Don Carlo Sfondrato , with directions to slight the Workes made during the Siege , and to repaire the Fortifications of the Towne , returned to Milan , where a thanksgiving was observed , and their joy exprest in Feastings , Maskes and Turny , throughout all Milan , as indeed they had reason ; for who shall consider the importancy of this situation , must needs confesse , it was the happiest thing that at the present could befall the Spaniards , unlesse it were the taking of Cassall ; for this Towne being seated in the very bowells of the State of Milan , opened the way thereinto , and afforded the French occasion to thinke upon the taking of Mortara , a very strong place , and well guarded by the Spaniard , which if it should have fallen into the French-mens hands , doubtlessely the State of Milan and all other parts thereabouts would have tasted the miseries of Warre . By the taking of Brem likewise , the Spaniards might proceed further in Montferrat . The death of Crequi was no lesse lamented in the Court of France then it was throughout all the King of France his Armies ; it drew teares from the eyes of many who knew his worth and valour . The King himselfe , and many Princes of France , did by their countenances witnesses how heartily they were sorry for it . Duke Crequi was of a gallant behaviour and gratefull presence , his courage , and the esteeme that every one had of him might be read in his countenance ; He was bred up in War , educated amongst Souldiers , and had his growth in Armies , and by his actions he shewed he had deserved the Character of a worthy gallant gentleman . His many actions and the many victories won by his Sword made him be dreaded , and trumpeted his deserts , his alliance with d'Esdeguieres whose Daughter he married , conferred respect upon him , and made way for the greatnesse to which at last hee arrived ; He lived splendidiously , preformed punctually the duty of his charge , and mannaged his Kings affaires with much advantage ; hee was of a high spirit , witty , and very advised . In briefe had he not been a little too vain-glorious , and too much given to the satisfying of his sences , nothing of amisse could have been said of him ; but hee affected too much his owne appetite ; he was aswell a sonne of Venus as of Mars , hee too much exposed his wisedome to the surprisals of folly . The faire looks and good demeanour of every Lady imprisoned his heart ; hee cherished all manner of censuallity ; as soone as hee came to any Towne , his first inquiry was after women of composition , and would preferre his familiarity and domestick licenciousnesse with them , before any respect of his place , gravity , or condition ; his levity in discourse with-drew much from his estimation ; hee died an old man being past 70 yeares old , and forsaken by that good fortune , which had protected him in so many bickerings . The losse of Brem made the French Forces be ill-thought of by the Italians ; for whilst it was thought they would have manifestly indangered the state of Milan , they on the contrary suffered their strongest holds to be lost their Armies looking on , and by the running away , and sufferings of their Souldiers , lost whole squadrons . It fared otherwise with the Spaniards whose numbrrs still increased , having at this very time received a Regiment of Neapolitan Horse , under the command of Duke Saint George , and two Brigades commanded by the two field Marshals , Achilles Minutelo , and Pompey de Genaro , together with other recruits which were continually made in the Austrian dominions . The French commanders foreseeing that the Spaniards emboldned by these fortunate successes would not content themselves therewithall , but indeavour to proceed further ; and their Army being in great confusion by reason of Crequi's death , whose authority as it was great with the Souldiers , and Kings Officers , so were his desires with more diligence listned unto . Monsieur d'Emeri who as Embassadour was upon this accident superintendent of all the Kings affaires , and the Count of Guiscia , Generall of the Horse , acquainted the King and Cardinall Richeleiu how affaires stood , and did earnestly desire his Majesty to send speedy and requisit provisions answerable to the occasions ; and gave him an exact account of the Spaniards Force and condition . Whereupon the King casting his eye upon these parts , his intention being that the Warre should be maintained in Italy , if not to proceed further , at least to divert the Spanish Forces , which being assembled in the state of Milan , might to very good purpose re-inforce Germany and Flanders , when they should bee of no further use in Lombardy ; and so much the rather , for that without a diversion in these parts , the taking of Brisack would prove a hard businesse , which was gallantly carried on by Waymer ; Because the Spaniards who were much concerned in the preservation of Alsatia for the afore mentioned reasons , would as formerly they had done , use their utmost power and indeavours to relieve Brisack , and entring afterwards with the Italian Forces joyned to the German into Burgundy , would occasion no little trouble to the French in Lorayn ; and though some were of opinion that the Spaniards , though they should not bee troubled with the French , would not so easily bee drawne from Italy , before they had freed Montferrat , yet these considerations being weighed by the King and his Councell , 't was resolved that greater care should be taken of the affaires of Lombardy , and that to hinder the Spaniards further progresse , the Army should bee recruited with Men and Commanders fitting to mannage the Warre . To boot therfore with the levies already ordered to this end in Dolpheny and Provence , Monsieur d'Argentone was incontinently dismist away with Monies to Turin , to view the Souldiers , and pay them their Arrears ; and after him the Regiments of the Count de Guiscia , Monsieur D'Alincourt , the Count de Saw , and Monsieur de Vagelach , were sent to Cassall ; and the Cardinall of Vallette sonne to the Duke of Espernone , one , not onely wise in politique affaires , but very valiant , and who very well understood the affaires of Warre , was chosen Generall of his Majesties Forces . The Count de Guiscia minding the preservation of Cassall , provided for all things requisit for that Fort ; he had an eye to the actions of some of the Princesse of Mantua's Officers , who he was jealous might bring some Forces thither ; hee tooke order throughout all Montferrat , that such as were fitting to beare Armes should be ready to be mustered , and to joyne upon any occasions with the French to oppose the Spaniards ; neither was hee negligent in providing all things necessary for that state . The intentions of the French in the opinion of many foreseeing men were grounded upon good reason , not to indeavour for the present any further advancement in Italy , but onely to preserve Montferrat , and to injealousise the Spaniards in those parts ; for the maintenance whereof , and out of their desire of making further atchievements , they probably might beleeve that the Spaniards would not care what losses they might undergo elsewhere , so as they might proceed on there , but would keep the greater part of their owne Forces , and all their Italian Militia imployed on this side ; and which was of more importance , bereaving the Caesarians of the best Dutch strength , that they might preserve Milan , and dilate the bounds thereof , they little valued the weakning of the Emperour ; they therefore intended as was held by the speculative to keep the Spaniards onely busied in the state of Milan , and in the meane time to indeavour by all possible meanes by winning the strong holds in Artoise , to secure the Frontiers of Picardy against the designes and attempts of the Spaniards on that side ; And to possesse themselves of Alsatia , as also of the strong holds seated upon the Rhyn , by which meanes Burgundy wanting succour , and means how to have it conveyed , would not onely fall into their power , but by the Rhyn they should secure their peacefull possession of Lorayn against any invasion of the Dutch ; And then turning all their Forces upon Italy , they might not onely make themselves masters of Milan , but of all other states that were under the Spaniards . To effect these designes Waymers Army being recruited with Men , Mony & Victuals , from France , he was charged to attend the perfecting of his workes about Brisack . For though this Fort if it should fall into their hands , was by establisht agreement to be conferr'd upon Waymer in fee-farme both from the Crowne of France and Swethland , ( which was done to moderate the opinion which those people had taken , that the French intended to dilate their dominions in Germany , as also to satisfie Waymer and make him the more fierce up on the enterprise ) yet they thought that when Brisack should bee taken , Waymer might be satisfied either by Monies or some other equivalent place . So as they applied themselves by their art , force , and industry , to the taking of this place , as that which was to bee their owne . There were some notwithstanding who thinking they descried the French-mens drift , did from thence draw this argument , and consequence , that they should doe wisely not to minde the affaires of Italy , for that the other Italian Princes , appearing not to approve the Spaniards increase of greatnesse , they would either openly or underhand declare themselves for the declining party , and would not for their owne sakes suffer the Spaniards increase of power in Italy ; so as when the French should begin to fare ill in Italy , the Italian Princes would appeare for them ; and so the Spaniards intentions being by them counterpoysed the French might by the assistance of others maintaine the Warre in Italy , and keeping Montferrat in their owne power might the better vex the Austrians elsewhere , and bring afterwards their owne Forces in a fitting time into Italy , and reduce those Provinces to a bad condition . But because the Spaniards who were wholly bent upon the getting of Piemont , and driving of the French out of Italy , either were not able to succour Brisack , or cared not though for want of succour it should fall into the hands of the French ; The Duke of Bavaria who wisely foresaw the mischiefe that might ensue hereupon , and who apprehended much that Waymer might obtain his ends , after having exaggerated these particulars at Caesars Court and plainly demonstrated to the Spanish Ministers of state ( who still persisted in desiring more men for the state of Milan ) the danger that this Fort was in , and the consequencies that depend thereupon ; 't was resolved that all the Imperiall Forces that were in Swabenland and in Wertemberg should abstaine from going towards Lombardy , and march to the succour of Brisack . Hee therefore having drawne all the men he could out of the Garrisons of his owne state which came to about 9000 Foot and 4000 Horse , mustered them at Nordlinghem , and under the command of Ghets sent some of them into the Dukedome of Wertemberg , to drive the Swedes from their quarters , and the rest of them went towards Friburg , intending by keeping between Friburg and Rinfield , to streighten the Enemies Camp of Victuals ; especially since the Emperours Souldiers who were encamped between Offemberg and Brisack , pretended to cut off such supplies as might come from Wertemberg . But the Swedes hearing of this , and not being able by reason of the weaknesse of their stations to resist this Army , they rose from their quarters of Sturgart , Elingh●m , Durlarch , and other places of that Province , before the Imperialists came thither , and retreated to before Brisack , where Waymer had already taken divers Sconces and fortified himselfe , to begin the Siege , and to keep it from being relieved by the Austrians . The Crabats going before as is their custome , light upon some Swedish Companies , cut 300 of them in pieces , and took about a hundred Carriages of Victuals from them which they were bringing from Wertemberg unto Waymers Army . Mongagliards triall who was governour of Brem was now had in Cassall , and he being found guilty of high Treason , for having abused the Kings pay , to the so great prejudice of the King his master , and been the cause of the losse of the place , by converting it to his owne use , hee was adjudged to lose his head , which accordingly hee did in the market place of the said Town on the 22th day of Aprill , his goods were confiscated , and a Pillar erected in the market place , to perpetuate the memory of such a Treason , and for the example of all such as are governours of any Fort , who when occasion shall serve ought rather to chuse death , then an ignominious Surrender . The end of the fourteenth Book . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XV. BOOK . The Contents of the Fifteenth Book . The Swedes are much troubled by the Duke of Saxonies continued hostility . They summon a Dyet , and resolve to continue the Warre in Germany . The Cardinall of Valette goes to Piemont to take the Command of the French Forces . He makes the Governour of Cassall be beheaded to the great restentment of the Mantuans . The Spaniards goe to the taking of Vercelles , and effect it . The French enter into Biscay , take Airon , and besiege Fontarabbia . The Venetian Fleet fight with 17. Turkish Galleys , in the Haven of Vellona , and get the Victory . Ghets endeavours to succour Brisacke , but is routed by Weymar . Fifteene Spanish Gallies fight with as many French , within sight of Genua , and are beaten . The Spanyards make great preparations towards Mount-ferrat . The young Duke of Savoy Francis Giacinto dyes , and much of Novelty i● occasioned thereby . Francis Duke of Modena goes to the Court of Spaine . The Dolphine of France is born to the great contentment of all that Kingdome . Rupert Prince Palatine of Rhine is routed by Azfelt , taken prisoner and carried into Austria . Weymar routs some of the Duke of Lorreyns souldiers , and takes the little Fort of the Bridge before Brisack . The Imperialists require succour for Brisack , from the Spanyards in Italy . SUch were the preparations for Warre made on all sides by the Austrians , and such was the Elector of Saxonies constancy in union with Caesar against the Crowne of Swethland , as that the Swedes being thereat confused and no lesse incensed , they were frequent in their Counsells , and in using all oportune expediences how to prevent that mischiefe which they saw ready to fall upon them ; and they were much the more troubled for that they saw the Princes of the same Religion ready to fall into the same precipice ; for they knew that in policy it was not good for that Elector , but was repugnant to the reasons of State , to suffer the Sweeds to be driven beyond the Sea ; For by their being Masters of the strong holds in Pomerania , a diversion was maintained , & a counterpoyse , which at any time when the Imperiall Power should aime at the absolute Monarchy of Germany , would fitly ballance , and maintaine the authority of the Electors , and of the other Princes of Germany , in their vigorous degree ; for being in the midst between two great ones , when one of them should plot to bring them to their subjection , they would presently out of state interest be assisted by the other ; and so being able by the helpe of the one , to contend with the other , their correspondency would be the more esteemed by their neighbours on the other side . The Elector notwithstanding ( as it oft times fares with those , who being mastered by their passions , doe sometimes wander out of the right way , and especially when their Counsellours being by their owne particular interests made to side with other Princes , sooth their Masters in what they are most inclined unto ) being now as much an enemy , and hating the Sweeds as much as he formerly was their friend , and shewed himself affectionate to them , continuing his spleene , and preparing by all meanes to work them mischiefe , afforded the Sweedish Ministers of State occasion of thought . The Sweeds knew of what consequence the maintaining of their armies in Germany was to the interest of their Kingdome , wherein they now having gotten a great repute , and their name being grown famous , which formerly inclosed in the most remote corners of the North , was unknown to other Nations , such an augmentation of State was of great consideration , the Crowne of Swethland being thereby the more strengthened , and they reaping no usuall advantage by the Warres of Germany , so as they were not to forgoe such meanes whereby they might proceede how to keep what they had gotten . To boote with the publique Interest the Swedes were moved hereunto in regard of their own particulars . For by the plunder of those Townes they enriched their owne persons , most of them being but of meane fortunes ; and by their traffique in the Havens of Pomerania and Germany from the like in Swethland ; they enriched their publike magazines and Ware-houses , bettering thereby as well the publique as the private ; so as so specious an atchievement , and which was with so much labour gotten , ought to be by all meanes possible preserved . The Swedes being moved by these and other greater reasons , and understanding how the Saxons strengthened by continuall Austrian recruits , pursued Bannier ; they summoned a Dyet of the States Generall of Swethland , wherein the importancy of affairs being maturely discussed , it was with joynt consent agreed upon , that the War should be continued , and to that purpose that a new levy should be made of 12000. Foote and 3000. horse to recruite their Armies , and to provide for all things that were necessary for the maintenance thereof . The French likewise were not unmindefull to provide for such things as made most for their greatnesse , and for the continuation of the Warre . And they found there was no more powerfull diversion to weaken the Spanyards Forces in Flanders & in Alsatia , upon which their thoughts were then wholly bent , then by carrying fire home to their owne houses , to the end that being intent to quench that , they could not so easily runne to extinguish farre-off combustions . They found no better way how to overthrow those Councells , which being solidly taken in the Court of Spaine , do usually produce ingenuous wayes how to get what belongs unto another , then by affording them occasion of spending their time in thinking upon their own defence . They knew that to boote with keeping the forces of Italy employed in the State of Milaine , so as they could not over-run Alsatia , it was also not little advantagious to stop the recruites which might from Spaine come into Flanders & Italy ; for the Spanyards were to keep an Armie in their owne Kingdome ; and that this was one of the most probable courses which could make for the good of the French : to wit , to deprive Flanders and Italy from being assisted from Spaine ; whence it proceeded that these being Countreyes much esteemed of the Spaniard , and not able to receive usuall succours from them , those of Germany must demand aide from the Emperour , who if he should grant it , the Empire being bereft thereof , in such case the Swedes progresse into Bohemia , and Duke Weymars in Alsatia , would be the more easie ; so as either in Spaine or else-where the French must needs prevaile . To boote therefore with many warlike preparations made in Guien , a Province which extends it selfe from the Pirenean mountaines , to the Confines of Guascony , where all things were prepared fitting for the Warre of Biscay , and the Body of an Army assembled consisting of 12000. Foot and 2500. Horse , whereof Monsieur de Gramont was by the King made Lieutenant Generall ; the Prince of Conde was commanded to invade Biscay , and to march with his Forces with all possible diligence into that Province . And to the end it might not be believed that the beginning of this warre should be the ending , or at least the weakning of the rest , to boot with the directions and reinforcements sent to Weymar to put an end to the businesse of Brisacke ; the Marishall Schatillion was charged to march to the Frontiers of Artoise towards Arras with 14000. Foote , and 4000. Horse , that he might bee ready to take in Saint Omers a strong Fort , seated between the River Ley and Graveling , by the which the French might the better strengthen the Confines of France , and open their way into Flanders , where there being no strong holds of any moment , a great part thereof would fall into the hands of the French. Which the Spaniards wisely discovering , and knowing how great a blemish such a losse would be to their splendor , they furnisht it with all things requisite for the preservation thereof , and the Infante , that hee might not bee hindred from sending in succour , and that hee might remove the French from those their undertakings , sent many troops of souldiers towards Arleax , betweene Cambray and Buchaime . The Cardinall of Vallette whose assistance in Piemont was very requisite , came about this time to Turim , and encouraged those who were dismaid to see the sumptuous preparatiōs of the Spaniards , and the weake applications of the French. And understanding how the Spaniards had sent the Abbot of Vasques to Mantua , to treate with the Dutchesse , and that Don Diego de Scaivedera was gone thither likewise , he imagined their businesse might be concerning the affaires of Montferrat , and suspected that the Dutchesse of Mantua , who was said to be more inclined to the Spaniards then to the French , by reason of her consanguinity , and as more approving of their behaviours , not being able to endure that the French should appropriate unto themselves the patronage or protection of Montferrat , and that she should only have the bare Title thereof without any manner of authority , might have plotted some intelligence with the Spaniards to free those parts from being quartered upon by the French , where their abode was not well liked of by the Mantuans , who pretended that that State should be independant upon any other Prince of Italy , and that the French should not patronize themselves thereof under the specious pretence of the Dukes Protectors . The Cardinall thereof fore-seeing the prejudice which might ensue unto the French Forces , if Cassalle which was the place of refuge for their Armies should bee taken out of the French mens hands ; and this his suspition being now become a certainty , for that the intelligence was discovered by a little note , which casually fell from Octavius Montegli Governour of Cassall , and came to the hands of the French , who had not deserved to bee so rewarded by the Mantuans ; hee therefore under severall pretences brought many French troopes into the Towne , wherewith hee drove all those of Montferrat out of the Citadell , took the said Montegli prisoner , and set a good guard upon him , and immediately dismissed out of the Town the Counts Iacomo and Rolando Nata , the Marquess of Langosco , and Father Capriato a Capuchin Fryar , and looking more narrowly to the Spaniards , hee was very carefull of the preservation of that place , as of all the rest in Montferrat , wherein having only French Garrisons , he caused such jealousies in the Spaniards as this was sufficient to keep the assistance of Italy , which was so much dreaded in Alsatia and Flanders , within the State of Milan . But all these provisions of the French for the maintaining of Montferrat and Piemont were greater in appearance then in substance ; For the Cardinall came into Piemont with an intention to vindicate the credite of the French Forces , but with so small a Militia , as that it was plainely seene the French either wanted Forces to manage the war in Italy to their advantage , or that they cared not then for the affaires of Lombardy , having greater businesse in hand elsewhere . The Spaniards who above all things else were troubled with the neighbour-hood of the French , by which the authority they pretended to have in Italy was much lessened , knew it was not now time to loose oportunity , but to betake themselves to such things as might make most for the State of Milan . Thus Leganes having mustered his Army about Valenza , under pretence of feare of the French who were come along with the Cardinall , he resolved to betake himselfe to the taking in of Vercelles , as a place flanking too much upon the State of Milan ; and by the winning whereof , he should not only bereave the French of a place of retreat , who being hereby backt , might the easilier make Warre against the Millanoise , and did the better secure themselves from being invaded in Montferrat or Piemont ; but the Spaniards should enlarge their Territories , and open their way into the heart of Piemont , and place themselves neare Montferrat , against which they might with more oportunity take fitting resolutions . And that which imported most , was , that by the taking hereof , the French would be ill thought of by those of Piemont for not having succoured them , and by opening their way into Piemont it would be no difficult businesse upon Prince Thomas his arrivall totally to alter that State , and to bring many of the Inhabitants to side with the Princes of Savoy . But the Spaniards fearing lest by the moving of their Army their intentions might be discovered , and that consequently a stronger Garrison might be put into Vercelles , and greater provisions made for the defence thereof , so as they should meete with greater difficulties in the attempt ; that they might make the French believe their intentions were to invade Montferrat , Leganes sent Don Vincensa Gonsaga with some companies of horse towards Trino , and Don Ferante de Monti with other troops of horse towards Cassall , and he himselfe by night on the seventh of May , taking his Army from out their Quarters , came before Vercelles ; where dividing immediately their Quarters , Leganes placed himselfe at Saint Bartholmeo a mile without the City ; he placed the Spaniards and Burgonians betweene the River Sero , and the Church of the said Saint Bartholmeo , he disposed of the Italians from Saint Bartholmeo to the Monastery of Franciscan Fryers ; and the Dutch and Grisons extended themselves from the said Monastery to the Sesia ; and suddenly a great many Trenches , Redoubts , Workes , and Barracadoes being made by Pyoners to withstand the succour which might be endeavoured by the French , he began to make his approaches , & to plant his Cannon against the wals . The Marquesse Dogliony who was Governour of the Town in behalfe of the Dutchess of Savoy , surprized by the unexpected accident ( for hee could not believe that the Spaniards would bring their Forces before a Cittadell of the Duke of Savoyes , considering the good intelligence which they held with the late Duke ) no wayes quailed in his courage , but prepared according to his due loyalty to defend the place , he viewed the men that were to defend it , which appeared to bee very few in respect of the Spaniards , and of the compasse of the Workes which were to be defended , as also the Ammunition to be very short ; and having acquainted the Dutchesse therewithal by trusty Messengers , as also the French Commanders , to the end that they might thinke of relieving him , hee made a gallant sally annd tooke a sconce neere a Winde-mill about a quarter of a mile from the Towne , where hee intended to fortifie , that hee might keepe the enemy so farre further from the walls ; but the Spaniards being aware thereof , presently set upon him , & made him remove with some losse . The newes hereof comming to Turim as it was altogether unexpected , so was it the more wondred at ; since it concern'd the setting upon one of the Duke of Savoys Forts , which was contrary to that policy according to which it was thought the Spaniards would govern themselves towards his highnesse . For the wiser sort of people thought that the Spaniards would never have so far exasperated those of Piemont , as to make them call in the French into their strongest places for their defence , with whose neighbourhood in Montferrat they were too much troubled . They therefore exclaimed against the Spaniards , & also against the French ; for that resting secure under their protection , they saw little appearance of their safety , by reason of the French-mens weak preparations for War , which made them not only fear the losse of Vercelles , but foresee greater mischief which might ensue to that State : so as the French Commanders were strangely netled hereat , and in particular the Cardinall of Vallette , who was more troubled then all the rest , to see the Spaniards advance whilest his Army looked on . He chiefely considered his reputation , wherein if hee should suffer at this his first entrance into Italy , as stones which tumble downe from an high place are hardly stayed , and not without much adoe returned to their former place , so should he hardly by any ordinary actions recover his reputation when once in the wane , which would be a great hinderance to his actions ; For it is true , that States and Armies are oft times more maintained by ●redite and reputation then by force ; wherfore bethinking himselfe how to evade so great a misfortune , he applyed himselfe to relieve the Fort. After having by speedy Messengers signified the present state of affaires to the Court , and demanded a recruit of men and moneys from the King , hee mustered all the Forces that were quartered in Piemont , and Mountferrat , and drawing thereout as many men as with safety to the strong holds he could , hee came betweene Santia , and St. German , to watch how he might convoy fitting succour into Verocelles . Which when Leganes knew , who would not be diverted from the siege , wherein as well his owne honour , as the honour of his Masters Army was concerned , he feared lest the men he had brought along with him , might not be sufficient to withstand the French ; to secure himself therefore from them , he solicited the comming of the Dutch , ( who were continually taken into pay for the King of Spaines service ) and the imbarquing of the Neopolitans ; moreover he drew forth the former Garrisons from out of all Forts , and supplyed their places with fresh men of the countrey ; and by these meanes as also by continuall making of works and Trenches , hee prepared to frustrate the endeavours of the French. Opposite to the good success of the Spaniard in Lombardy , Gallas his men who were quartered in Brunswicke and Alberstat , were as unfortunate ; for to boote with their Armies being much diminished through the running away and death of their souldiers , Gallas could not goe upon any service , as well for that the Countrey was wholly consumed , so as it was not possible for him to keepe longer in those parts , as also for want of moneyes , without the which the Armie not being to be contented , 't would be but in vaine to bring them before an Armie re-inforced by many troopes of Souldiers newly landed in Pomerania ; for by so doing , the greater part of the Souldiery which began already to mutiny , would have acted their threats which they forbore not to make , without any respect either to their Commander , or to Caesar himself . Wherefore Bannier growing hereby bold & much more encouraged by a great recruit of men , money and Ammunition which was landed in the Island of Vsedon ; knowing himselfe able during these troubles of the Emperours Army to effect some-what of importance , he tooke Garts and Vermond ; and advancing towards Saxony , wherewith the Souldiers were well pleased by reason of their hatred to that Elector , hee caused great feare in those people , who greatly valuing the Sweedish Forces , fearing lest their proceedings might bee answerable to their feares . Yet did not the Electors councel faile in making necessary provisions , they doubled the Guards in all places of chiefest importance , they mustered their Army , together with the Militia of the Country , and sent their earnest desires to the Court of Vienna for their promised assistance . The Hollanders knowing that the march of the French Armie composed of gallant Souldiers was an excellent diversion to keep those Forces busied in those parts which might oppose their proceedings , and probably perswading themselves , that during these the Spaniards molestations , they might doe some notable act , they resolved to march into the Field , and try whether or no Fortune would smile upon them in the enterprize of Antwerp , which was the most considerable thing they could undertake ; having therefore mustered their men , part about Nimminghen , the chiefe City of Ghelders upon the wall , and part about Breda , they seemed as if their intentions were upon Gheldern , that they might draw the Spanish forces thither-ward ; and imbarquing many of their men at Dorditch under the Command of Count William of Nassaw , a Gentleman of great experience , they unexpectedly fell upon the Fort Callo neare the Schelde , a League and a halfe from Antwerpe , and setting upon it with Petars and s●aling Ladders by night on the fourteenth of Iune , they luckily tooke it , and put the Garrison to the sword . And their intentions being to cut the Dikes which keepe in the water , that so they might drowne the Territories about Antwerpe , and thereby facilitate the surrender of the City , they passed forward and tooke the Forts of Hemband and Trarembacke , and came with their Trenches before the Fort of Saint Mary ; but here Count Nassaw found not such fortune as hee desired ; For the Marquesse of San Federato comming into the succour thereof with many troopes of Souldiers , and the Hollanders not being able to raise their Batteries , by reason of the low scituation of the place they were on , and being continually plaid upon by thirty piece of Cannon from the Fort of Saint Mary , it behooved them to retreat . And as usually retreates beget feare and confusion , so did the souldiers shew lesse fervour in their actions now , then when they were enheartned by successe . Count Nassaw notwithstanding would not quit the Enterprize , but hoped when hee should receive the addition of men which hee expected , hee might easily compasse his desires , which did so frighten the people , as forsaking their owne houses , they hastily fled into the strong holds , and the Citizens of Antwerpe were not lesse afraid , strongly suspecting least the enemie might hold intelligence with some of the City . But this enterprize conteining in it considerable consequencies , and being of very great importance , caused the comming in of the Spaniish Forces , led in by the Infanta against the Hollanders , accompanied by Picolomeny , Isemburg , Bucquoi , and Feria , with other chiefe Captains of Warre , who comming boldly on , after a long dispute the Spaniards prevailed , and being encouraged by the Infanta's presence , who did by his owne example invite his men to fight , and the Hollanders being much the weaker , and not able to make head against the Austrians , who came still upon them with great strengths , they thought it best not to joyne Battell , but to keepe themselves within the advantage of their own stations , till such time as the Prince of Orange being acquainted with their condition , and they being re-inforced by timely succours , they might undauntedly fate the Spaniards . For the chiefe of all other directions which the States give unto their Captaines , being that they should have a care to the preservation of their men , and not hazard themselves upon any uncertain Battell , since one bad encounter would very much endanger those Provinces , it not being so easie for them to raise new Forces , which are not to be had without much labour and great expence of money ; William of Nassaw who had taken upon him the guidance of that affaire , not thinking it fitting time to exceed his Masters Commission , kept himselfe within the advantage of his position , hoping that by his keeping there till the arrivall of the Prince , hee might easily have repulsed the Spaniards . But as it oft times chances that things fall not out according to fancy , the Spaniards falling on without delay upon the Hollanders , who were not able to withstand their violence , being invironed on all sides , and the Bridge which they had throwne over the Scheld being at the same time broken by the great presse of people , the greatest part that were on this side the River were either slaine or taken prisoners . The Romanists pursuing their victory , recovered ther former Forts , and rendred the attempt vaine , on which the Hollanders had built so great hopes . The Siege before Brisacke continued all this while , and Duke WEYMAR confident of good successe continued his Workes , and Trenches , as well against the Towne , as against the succour ; whereat the Austrians being not a little grieved , and in particular the Duke of BAVARIA , who had mustered a great many men under the Conduct of Ghets , all the Imperiall Commanders were charged that they should come up to the Bavarian Army , that they should then passe over the Danube at Dutlinghem , and doe their utmost to remove WEYMAR from that Siege . Ghets thought it a difficult businesse to set upon the Sweedes on this side the Rhene , where the Enemies greatest strengths were ; wherefore he past over the Rhene , to try whether he could get into Brisacke on that side or no. But WEYMAR who was much concerned in the taking of this place , as well in his reputation as in his worldly respect , being faithfully informed of all things that past by his Spyes , and by some Protestants of Wertemberg , who hated the Romanists , and Austrians , threw a Bridge over the Rhene , betwetne Brisacke and Brussells , and was very vigilant in observing the Imperiallists wayes ; who for want of Forrage , being to enlarge their quarters , afforded the Sweedes occasion to surprize one of their quarters , and to evill intreate the Regiments of the Collonels , CORPUS , HOORST , and REIGOTOCH , who being set upon at unawares , and not able to draw out in good order , lost about five hundred Souldiers and fourteen Colours , and made Ghets know that this was not the way to succour that Towne ; but that keeping quiet till the arrivall of more Forces , his best course would be to try the other side of the Rhene , where he might be much advantaged by the sallyes which those within the FORT might make at the same time , and by the Cannon from the Towne , which commanded the fields round about . He therefore rose from his Quarters hee was in , and passing backe againe over the Rhene , hee encamped himselfe neare Offemberg , with intention to keepe there , till by new Orders and fresh recruites , hee were made able to effect the necessary and desired succour . The Spaniards having planted their Cannon against VERCELLES , and drawing by their covered Workes nere unto the Walls , though they were replyed upon by the besieged with reciprocall valour , and stout sallyes , yet the Cardinall of VALETTE knowing that strong places are oft times lost for lacke of succour , and wisely weighing in his Councell of Warre , the difficulties hee should meete withall , in bringing succour thereinto , hee bethought himselfe how hee might effect his desires by stratagem . To this purpose he sent eight hundred Foote under the name of one of their Leaders , who were willingly received as a party of their owne , which passing by some Sconces carelesly looked unto by the Spanyards , they meeting with nothing to hinder them , conveyed about 600. Foote into the Citie ; Whereat Leganes was much incensed , and by reason thereof , caused two Coronets of Horse to be be-headed , the one belonging to the Company of Don Diego Menesses , the other to Vincenza Della Marra . But these being but a few men in regard of the many the Town needed , whose walls were of a large precinct the French advanced towards the Sesia , and possessed themselve● of a little Island in the midst thereof , and raising there a grea● Plat-forme they plaid continually upon the Spanish Quarters with 14. piece of Cannon . Leganes finding that without speedy and fitting remedie hee should be hereby much gauled , and forced to quit the enterprize , he considered what best course was to be taken , and found there was none likelier to take effect then diversion . He therefore caused a great body of men to be raised in the State , with whom to incompasse the French , who when they should see themselve● invironed on all sides by the Spanyards , would either be forced to fight upon disadvantage , or to forsake their station . Hee therefore acquainted Cardinall Triuulsio herewithall , who in hi● absence was governour of Milan , and hee being a wise man caused Proclamation to bee made , that all the Militia of the neighbouring parts should be mustered , and that 4000. Foot should bee chosen out of them , part of which were in lieu of the Forreyners which were taken from the Forts , and left in their places● that these should joyn with the other Militia's of the parts about Lodeggian , Cremona , and Mount-Brianza ; and the Governour of Allessandria having gathered together other troops of souldiers on the other side , to which 800. Swissers being added which were just then come into the State of Millan : and to all those five hundred Horse which which were sent from the siege of Vercelles , another bodie of an Armie was framed , whereof though the greatest part were unexperienced men , yet were they sufficient to effect the thing desired . With these the Cardinall , and Don Martin Gallicano Master of the Campe , accompanied with a great many of the Gentry of Millan , came to Vigerano , and from thence by orders from Leganes , they advanced towards the Fort Sandavall , with intention that if the French should keepe their station in the Sesia , they should set upon them on their backes , whilst Leganes should charge them on the Front , and so force them from thence with much losse . But the French fore-seeing what might ensue , with-drew their Cannon from the said Island , and returned towards their former Quarters , about Saint Germans , intending to waite a better oportunity to relieve the Towne . The Spaniards being by this retreate the more encouraged , and encreasing their offensives against the Towne , the Governour seeing the French were retreated , and thereby finding how hard a matter it would bee for the Towne to bee relieved , agreed by the joynt consent of all the chiefe Officers of the Garrison to come to a Treaty , before they were reduced to a greater necessity ; For the number of of the Defendants were much lessened by their continuall sallyes , and they much feared the Mynes made by the Spanyards underneath their wals . He therefore sent out a Gentleman called Ogliacy , to treate with Leganes ; Hostages were given on both sides , and it was agreed upon that they should march out with their Armes and Baggage , and with three pieces of Cannon , and with the body of the late Duke Victorio Amedio . All this was performed on the fifth of Iuly to the great rescentment of the Dutchesse ; who greatly complaining against the Spanyards for their using such Hostility , whilest during the Duke her Husbands life , they rather seemed desirous of neutrality and good correspondency with him , then to come to profest enmity ; They by their Printed Manifestoes moderated the exclamations of the Inhabitants of Piemont , and endeavoured by colourable appearances to cure the Jealousies which the other Italian Princes might receive by this , who are greatly endammaged by every new acquisition made by the Spanyards in Italy . The contents were . That the Duke of Savoy had not only joyned with the French to the prejudice of the Crowne of SPAINE : but the French being every day brought in great numbers by the Dutchesse into the Townes of PIEMONT , they were come so neare to the King of SPAINES Territories , that in all reasons the SPANYARDS were to secure themselves from the incursions of their enemies . That Vercelles was taken not to bereave the Duke of Savoy of what was his ( though all things gotten by armes in faire War is lawfull ) but to prevent the French from getting thereinto , under pretence of friendship , which would bee very dis-advantagious to the State of Milan . That the King of Spaine who was so great a Monarch of so many Kingdomes , was contented with his own vast Dominions , and needed not to care for a little Farme of the Prince of Piemonts ; and that they would at all times be ready to restore what they had taken , when the French would doe the like , for what they had usurped from the Princes of the House of Austria . These excuses availed but a little to pacifye those of Piemont , who mightily afraid , knew not whether to turne themselves ; for on the one side they were displeased with the Spaniards , as expecting to have their Countrey ruinated , and themselves opprest by them ; on the other side they were but ill satisfied with the French , for being the Authors of the Warre , and not being able to defend them , they saw that all their mischiefe had its rise from them , so at it was easily seene they shewed not such affection towards them as at the first . But you may give loosers leave to talke ; These mens laments were little valued by the Spaniards and lesse by the French , for each of them minded onely what made most for their owne Interest . Some notwithstanding , who will not let any thing passe uncensured by them , said that if the Spaniards actions were mysterious , the French had likewise their ends in their designes , and were not lesse deepe therein ; For though the Spaniards by taking of Vercelles had opened their way into Piemont , and had made the French-men lose the good will of the Piemontesians , and by the comming of Prince Thomas were likely to effect their desires of getting into the best Towne of Piemont , and by bereaving the French thereof , to strengthen Montferrat the more ; 't was notwithstanding seene that this might prove but a baite to draw them into some dangerous precipice . For by the addition of so many Conquests , causing Jealousie in the other Princes of Italy , they might easily draw on a League against them , from which if nothing else should have ensued , the very taking up of Armes by those Princes was of Notable consequence , for it would occasion the disbanding of the Spanish Army , and make it a more difficult matter for them to raise men for the service of the Crowne of Spaine . Since the souldiers partly weary with the sufferings of War , partly allured by the desire to change fortune , and to get new advance of pay , partly through the feare which they brought with them from Naples into Lombardy , and others being called for backe by their naturall Princes , would have much lessened their Companies by their flight . So as what by those who were run away , and what by those that were slaine in service , the State of Milan would be reduced to such a scarcity of defenders , as the French might easily have flown in upon those parts . The Hollanders going into the Fields , and the newes which was spread abroad in France by their partakers , and such as desired it should bee so , that they were before Antwerpe , which caused no little confusion in the people of those Provinces , encouraged the French to undertake the siege of Saint Omers , which though it were an enterprize of great difficulty , yet was it the easier by reason of the present conjunctures . For the Spanish Forces which were then in Flanders were not able to maintaine Antwerp against the Hollanders , and Saint Omers against the French. They therefore drew neare to this place which they very much desired to take , and employed all their witts how they might effect it . But the Spaniards who were very much troubled that so famous a Citie as this should bee lost , it being the key of those Provinces ; minded the importancy of the affaire . Prince Thomas tooke with him part of the Army that was then in Brabant by reason of the Hollanders new undertakings , and Encamped himselfe betweene Duminghen and Ardres , two Forts from whence the Victuals and Ammunition was brought to the French Campe , intending to reduce their Armie to so great a scarcity by cutting of their Commerce with those Forts wherein they had placed all their Provisions requisite for that siege , as they should be necessitated to give over the enterprize , and the Spaniards might preserve the Towne without the losse of blood , and so it fell out : For the accustomed Victuals not being able to bee any longer brought either by Land or Water to the French Camp from those places , which lay most commodious for that purpose , and their numbers daily decreasing by their excessive sufferings and Military Duties , and by the running away of their Souldiers , they were by the gallant behaviour of the Besieged brought into a bad condition , and the succour not appearing time enough , which was expected to come with the Marishall De la Bresse , and Monsieur de Saint Prejule , the French raised their Siege on the twelfth of Iuly to their great prejudice , having lost about sixe thousand men before the Towne , and retreated neare Ardres a place of great consequence belonging to the King of France , that they might hault there , and attend new Orders from the Court , together with the expected succour , which they heard was already upon the way towards them . But sinister events , whereby the opinions of Princes is prejudiced , being usually imputed to the blame of th●se who have the mannaging of the Affaire , by such as doe either emulate or envy them , Schatillion who had beene unfortunate in the carriage of this affaire , though upon all occasions hee had given sufficient testimony of his loyalty and valour , yet reason not being now admitted of in his defence , hee had well-nigh ship-wrackt both his fortune and his Honour . Had not Cardinall Rechelieu ( one who through his refined understanding penetrates into affaires , and knowes the conditions of envious people , and one whom France may very much glory in ) discovered the wickednesse of the times , and the false calumnies which were laid to this mans charge , whereby he was restored to his former place and dignity , and recovered the honour he had well nigh lost . The Hollanders who could not endure to stand idle in these present occasions of Flanders , molested by the French , though they were much afflicted for the blow they had received at Callo , and that this unfortunate accident was knowne by many to be a fore-runner of other bad events that yeare ; yet as undaunted Souldiers , and accustomed to the variety of Fortune , not at all declyning in their hopes , but confirmed in their opinion of not letting the winter approach without atchieving some-what worthy of their Forces , they resolved upon the enterprize of Gheldren . Having therefore led on their Armie towards Niminghen , and made some new Dutch Troopes passe over the Rhene at Skinschconce , they marched 16000. strong before that Town , and taking up their Quarters , began to draw their Line . The Newes hereof being forth-with brought to the Infanta , who was at this time recruited with sixe thousand Collonians brought unto him by Lamboy , to boote with Picolomenies men , he marched in person thither-ward , and Lamboy with his Dutch-men fell so furiously upon Count Casamire de Nassaw's Quarters , desirous either to dye or not to goe out of Flanders , as Picolomeny did after the attempt before Mastricke , and with his sword in his hand amongst the first Files of his men assaulted some of the Hollanders Trenches not yet perfected , and after a long and bloody dispute hee wanne the Station , and put some Dutch to the Sword who did defend it . This was reported to have happened through intelligence had with the Dutch themselves . Hee took the said Count Casemire Prisoner , and a Prince of Portugal , who weary of the austere life he led whilest hee was a Carmelite Fryer , was come into Holland . There were lost about 1000. Souldiers with divers Officers and some Cannon . Wherefore the Prince of Orange wisely knowing hee could do little good by endeavouring a revenge ; to shunne the hazard of joyning Battell , hee forth-with rose from where he was quartered , and retreated to Capell . But though the designes of the French had not good successe in Artoise , they notwithstanding prospered in Bischay ; for the Prince of Conde having assembled a great Army , he couragiously advanced into the Spanish Dominions , and unexpectedly came before the Port of Passagge , a chiefe Citie in Biscay , seated upon the Sea , betweene Bayone , and Fonterabbia , called also Airona , invironed only with bare walls after the auncient fashion , but with a strong Haven within , to keepe from being injured by the Enemies Vessells , where the Gallions destined for the Indies are usually built ; hee planted his Cannon against it . The Spaniards who had the custody thereof , ( as it oft times fares with them , who nurst up in peace , and not acquainted with the noise of Warre , know not what belongs to an Enemies Armie ) being surprized at such an novelty , and full of confusion , not knowing whether to turne , or how to defend themselves , emboldned the French-men to assault the Towne , who with little resistance made themselves masters thereof , in the beginning of Iuly ; which the officers of the Spanish Court were much troubled at , for besides the losse of the seat wherein they provided for the tackling of their Indian Fleet , and of many Gallions and other ship provisions : this business made the Spanyards now that they saw the war brought home unto them , linger no longer about the necessity of waging War afar off , but giving over the applying themselves to the Wars of Italy and Flanders , bethinke themselves how they might hinder the French from proceeding further on that side . The French-men presaging good success unto themselves by this happy encounter , brought their Army before Fontarabia , one of the best places the King of Spain hath in those parts , intrencht themselves , and ordered their Cannon against it ; whereupon the Spanyards greatly fearing to lose this place , the importancy wherof was very great , and it being requisite to use all possible diligence to provide against this unexpected novelty , all the Stipendiaries of those Kingdomes were by order from the King summoned upon paine of life , and charged to goe toward Pampalona in Navar , and Vittoria in Bischay , there to be commanded by the Admirall of Castile , who having already assembled a good strength on the other side , had an eye to the proceedings of the French. These preparations grew every day greater , for the Spaniards without any regard either to their goods or lives , ran to the defence of those Frontiers , & which served for an out-fence to their Countrey ; and many souldiers ranne every day from the French Camp , who cursing the mountains of Spain , knew not how to live out of the pleasant fields of France , so as the businesse began to grow more doubtfull . Yet did those undaunted Commanders resolve to continue the begun siege , till by the arrivall of new Forces , which were a raising on all sides in Guien , and in Gascony , they might the better pursue their desired ends . The Cardinall of Valette growing by the losse of Vercelles more jealous of the Spaniards , in whom he only feared surprizals and stratagems , looked the more narrowly to the safety of Montferrat , and having placed his men in the frontier Townes thereof , he went to Cassall ; where he found Montegly his processe made , & him therein found guilty of holding correspondency with the Spaniards , wherefore hee on the suddaine caused his head to be struck off , and had a better eye to the Inhabitants of Cassall . Yet Emery the Embassadour of France was not well pleased with this sentence , who as it seemes had promised Montegly that hee should be pardoned . And this piece of Justice was thought the more severe , for that Montegly being a servant of the Dutchess of Mantua's , and bound to obey her commands , 't was reported that he did nothing but by her allowance . This execution , and this expulsion of the Officers of Mantua out of Cassall , as it was no wayes satisfactory to the Inhabitants of Montferrat , and of Mantua , so was it not a little displeasing to the Dutchesse Mary , who could hardly brooke that the French who were brought into the Towne as friends , should dispossesse her of that wherein she acknowledged no Superiour but God , and which her very enemies by all their treacheries could never bereave her of . Various discourses , and considerations were had hereupon by those that pretended to se● further into a Mil-stone then others ; some said that the Dutchess could have wisht that the businesse had succeeded according to agreement , and that agreement was that which hath been mentioned ; For 't was said that dealing under-hand with the Spaniards she had resolved to drive the French out of Cassall , and yet not to receive the Spaniards in ; with which the Spaniards were well contented , as being satisfied that the French should not bee there , and that those places should continue in neutrality . It was commonly given out that the agreement was , that Montegli having brought the Spaniards into the Towne , should have dismis● the French from thence , and that putting a Garrison of the Inhabitants of Montferrat into the Cittadell , they would afterwards have committed the custody of the Citie and Castle , to certain● Swissers , for the payment of which the King of Spain would lend the Dutchesse money . So as the Towne being taken out of the hands of the French , and yet not fallen unto the possession of the Spaniards ; the Dutchesse and Duke of Mantua , would have enjoyed the Prerogative that belonged unto their Soveraignty ; and that this State standing in the midst betweene two others , each of which was desirous to hold good correspondency wth her , they would consequently vye which of them by their fair entreating of the Subject , & by their respect born unto the Dutchess should reap such advantage as might make most for them . Others held , that if this should have happened , the effect would not so easily have ensued ; because the French being hereat scandalized , would presently have ruinated Montferrat , being Masters of the best Towns therein , and if the Spaniards would defend it , the event must be War , and the Spaniards would have done the same thing the French did ; for if the Town should have fallen into their hands , no wise man will believe that ever they would have quit it uncompel'd . Wherefore since it was impossible to evade war , or to shun the falling into the hands of one of these two great Potentates , a mischief was undergone on the one side , and a greater mischiefe on the other ; so as it was best the French should keep possession thereof , as those who were not so neare neighbours , and were to passe through the State of Millan ▪ before they could make any further progresse ; and that it should not fall into the hands of the Spaniards , who when they should have secured themselves on that side , would afterwards give the Law in Mantua . Others said that the French by doing such publike Justice had deviated from the Laws of good policy , because they might have bereft Montegli of his life , & have secured themselves from any thing the other Officers could have done , after another manner ; that by doing thus they warned other Princes not to introduce the forces of greater Potentates then themselves into their owne homes , since it plainly appeares they give away that to the one , which they fight for and deny unto their enemies . And they further added , that the Inhabitants of Montferrat being exasperated , it would be hard for the French to keep in that Province if they should fal out with them . But those who know the interest of States to be of so nice a nature , as every the least jealousie is sufficient to raise suspition , conceived that the French had done very wisely , & affirmed they had learnt this of the Spaniards , & proved that they had good grounds for the securing of the fort . For this being that which upheld the reputation and esteem of their arms in Italy , without it , all their designes would have miscaried . They maintained so great a King ought not expose himself to the injuries of an inferiour ; that those resolutions are always good whereby a State is enlarged , and such negligence blamable as draws on ruine , that what is taken away may at all times be restored , but that not alwais recovered which is lost . That it it is not unlawful to ceaze upon that which not being ceazed upon , causes greater mischief to him that ceazeth not on it .. Whilst these two great Crowns were consulting how they might best provide for the present Emergencies , a new accident hapned in the Adriatick Sea , which drew the eyes of all Europe no less upon it then did the wars between those two great Kings : 17. Turkish Gallies after having piracied all the Mideterranian to the great dammage of Christians , blown up with pride by their happy success , wherein they met not with any to withstand them , grew so adventurous as to enter the Gulf , to commit more rapine , in so much a● it was thought they had on intention to rifle our Lady of Loretto's house . The illustrious Commō-wealth of Venice , Qu● of the Adriatick , which by a dreadful power of shipping hath for many ages peacefully possest the soveraingnty of that sea to the great advantage of all Christendom , gave orders to Martin Cappello the Providitor of the Navy to provide against the insolency of these men ; & he being no less wise then valiant , after having sailed some days without any news of them , he at last discovered the enemies gallies , & making towards them , who when they saw the Venetian fleet , began to ply their Oars , & flye away , he constrained them to forsake the sea , & to put into the haven of Vallona a Turkish Fort , whither he pursued them , and did there besiege them ; And the pirats not being able either by force or industry to get out , they moored their gallies and came to land , placing themselves under the shelter of some old wals , hoping to receive some assistance from the Turks , or else that the Venetian Fleet might by Tempest be inforced to be gone . But Cappello who knew what the agreements were between the Venetians and Ottomans , wherein it is declared , that the Turkish Pirats must not enter the gulf , nor harbor within the Forts or ports of the grand Seignieur , which if they doe , it is lawfull for the Venetian fleet to take them ; He therefore not failing in the duty of a gallant Captain , & to the honor of our christian faith , boorded the great gallies , & beating down their fences with his Culverins , he sent forth many souldiers in armed barques and Schifs to the assault . The Pirats amazed hereat , forsook their station , and began to flye ; and to be brief , on the 15. of August the Venetians made themselves Masters of all the aforesaid Gallies , which were al presently sunk , except 2 which by the grand Seignieurs arms were known to be come out of the Arsenall of Constantinople . This victory being doubtlesly the greatest that hath been had since that of Lepanto , as it was of great joy & consolation to all Christians , who could not sufficiently return thanks unto , and praise the Commō-wealth of Venice , which had obviated so much harm to Christendom , so were the Turks as much displeased thereat ; for as it is usual with their cruelty , who value nothing but their own greatness , the news hereof comming to Constantinople , and much exaggerated by the Pirats , those barbarous people , profest enemies to christianity , exclaimed very much against the Venetians the Chaimecham ( for so they call the Visier Basha , who in the Kings absence hath the command of the Port ) put a guard upon the Baiolo Veneto , & sent speedy news thereof to the grand Seignior , who was at this time gone to warre against the Persians : who when he heard thereof , being highly incenst , as wel for the loss of his fleet , and the injury received in his owne Havens , & chiefly for that the fautors of these Pirats did by all meanes possible endeavour to trouble the peaceful correspodency between those two Potentates , hee was ready to shew some great piece of barbarisme against the Baiola , had not his Basha's dexterity diverted him ; telling him how that Princes in their treaties with Princes ought to be Prince-like , and that to injure those who represent the publique , was to violate the law of Nations ; yet were not the guards withdrawne , nor the threats against the Venetians lessned ; For the Turks declaring they would wage war , they gave some signs thereof by inhibiting commerce , & by imbargoing the Venetian ships in the Turkish Havens , and did many other things , which put all Christendome in no little jealousie . This news arriving at Venice was not any wayes able to move the ground-work of that undanted constancy which abiding in the bosoms of those wise & grave Senators , hath alwais made it be known by effects they feared not the greatest combination of force the world could make against them . To countervaile the Embargo of the Venetian Ships , they presently sequestred the Turkish vessels , & the Turks themselves ; & not failing in their publike wisedom , to weigh the troubles of war , the condition of the Christian Princes , the formidable strength of the Ottoman , the prejudice which by war only might redound to all Christendom , which was at variance within it selfe , full of troubles , and much extenuated by continual wars , they those two wayes , as the best that were to be pitched upon in such an Emergency . The one was to endeavour by treaty a confirmation of the peace with the Turks which was lawfull to be done , the Turks being the parties offended , that so they might shunne so chargeable and so bloody a warre . The other willingly to goe in hand with the Warre if the Turkes should not listen to peace . The Bailiffe and others that depended upon the Venetians , had private commissions how they might behave themselves in their negotiations , and in Venice preparation was had for war. Thirty Gentlemen of the best Families in the Common-wealth were chosen to be Captains of smaller Gallies . Signior Antonio Pisani a Gentleman of great esteem , and worthy to be Generall , was chosen Captaine of the Galliouns or great Gallies , and to the two that were abroad were added 2 more newly built in the Arsenal of Venice of a strange structure , the one of which was under Pisani , the other was recommended to the charge of Sebastian Veniero , an exquesitely wise , and wonderfully valiant Senator . All the Forts of the Kingdom of Candia , & of the other Islands under the Venetian Empire , those of Dalmatia , Schiavonia , and Albania , were furnished with new recruits of souldiery , and provided of Commanders ; And the wise Venetian Senate considering that other Christian Princes were concerned in this war , thankfully acknowledged the offers made by the Pope , the King of Spaine , the Knights of Malta , and by other Princes and great men , who were very forward in their exhibitions . They sent Signieur Iavanni Nanni Procurator of Saint Marke , a very worthy Gentleman , and much esteemed of , for his understanding in the mannaging of publique affaires , Embassadour Extraordinary to the Pope : and for the present they only provided some Foote under the Command of the Marquess Bentivoglio , the Marquess Malatesta , and some other Lords ; for not hearing that the Ottamans were likely as yet to have a Fleet at Sea , able to encounter the Venetian Navy , they did wisely to deferre those expences , which being to be shunned , were of great ease to the publique Treasury , And the King being shortly expected in Constantinople , they would make their preparations answerable to what they should see he would do . But the grand Signior comming at last to his Court in great Triumph , he presently declared himselfe that he would have warre with the Venetians ; He therefore called unto him the Bashaw of the Sea , whom he commanded to get together all the shipping he could , so as the appearing hope of accommodation suddenly vanished . Whereupon those grave Fathers not failing in their requisite wisdome , chose Luigi Sforzi Procurator of St. Marke , one famous amongst the Captaines of that age , who to his infinite glory had by all his actions spread abroad his fame , to be their Proveditor Generall under the name of Capitan Generale . But as Princes speake alwayes boldlyest , when they have their weapons in their hand , the Common-wealth being now in readinesse , and no wayes inferiour in their power at Sea to the Ottoman , and mannaging all these affaires to their best advantage . Signieur Luigi Contarini , a Gentleman much verst in the affaires of Princes , and who had purchast much glory in passing through all those first Embassies conferred by his Country , did so stoutly behave himselfe , with so much zeale to his Common-wealth that at last , to the universall content of Christendome , and to the great honour of the Common-wealth , and her Agents , the differences were agreed , and the former Article betweene the grand Signieur and the State of Venice again ratified . And the Venetians to boot with their taking the 17. Gallies , gained the subscription to a new Article , wherein it was expresly declared , that it might be lawfull for the Venetian Gallies without any manner of respect to pursue such Pirats as should enter into their Sea , even into the Havens of the Grand Signieur , and underneath his Forts . Duke Weymar this mean while strongly besieged Brisack , & by new forces received from France , he secured the field defences , which shewed he meant to end that siege with profit ; so as what the issue of that affaire would be was plainly discerned , unless the Imperiallists within the Fort , who for want of necessaries began already exceedingly to suffer , should receive speedy & oportune succour . Ghets who had the superintendency of the Papists Army confer'd upon him by the Duke of Bavaria , being continually prest by the Duke to raise the Siege , endeavoured how hee might with content satisfie the expectation of all the Empire . Therefore after having maturely sifted the danger and difficulties of overcomming the Enemies Trenches , Savell and Golts both of them Sergeant-Major Generalls of the Battell , were of opinion that they should in good order set upon the Sweeds Trenches ; that the most couragious amongst them should throw themselves headlong upon Weymars Works , whereby they doubted not but to beate the Enemie , and to free the Citie , and they offered to give on themselves in the first ranke . But Ghets upon whom the whole burthen of the businesse lay , and upon whom the blame would be laid , if any evill should happen ( as it is usuall to impute the success ( be it good or bad ) to the Commander in chiefe ) very well foreseeing the difficulties which doubtless they were to meete withall , differed in opinion from them , alleadging that Duke Weymars Army was stil the same , which not long before had defeated their Army , when commanded by Wert a gallant Commander . That it was not to be doubted they would hope for the like victory , for that victorious souldiers fight with as much courage as the losers doe with feare . That it was very well known what a Commander Weymar was ; resolute in what he took in hand , & that hee would rather dye gloriously then run away ; that they were not to undervalue the enemies forces , who were assisted by strong troops of old and experienced French , led on by worthy Captaines , and ( which imported most ) fortified in covered Trenches . That wise & prudent Princes ought chiefly to have a care to the safety of their men , & not build upon uncertain hopes which are oft times overthrowne by fickle fortune . That therefore his opinion was rather to endeavour succour by stratagem , then by force ; that he should like it better to bring their Army neer unto the Enemies Camp in good covered Trenches , and then making use of some favourable occasion , to set unexpectedly upon them . But as all men though of the same Genius differ in their effigies , so did these Commanders differ in their opinions . Savell and Golts adhered to their former opinion ; which was boldly to fight and buckle with the Enemy , which could not hope for greater advantage then to see the Romanists rather beaten with their owne fear , then by their weapons , they approved of the reasons alleadged , to weigh the difficulty , and not presumptuously to precipitate their forces together with their fame ; but said that delay was the greatest enemy to any enterprize , when it is not grounded upon some great piece of cunning ; that bold enterprizes were favoured by fortune ; and that great spirits were encouraged by the enemies fear . What will our enemies say ( said they ) if they shall see us , who pretend to be so strong both in numbers & in courage , lie encamped and not draw neer them ? what hope wil our Enemies have , if it being once noised among them , that we are afraid of them , they fight with us possest of such an opinion ? but what wil they say at Vienna , and Monacho when they shall see the fruits of our fair promises to be amazement before we see the enemies sword ? The prolonging of resolution profiteth not , when all delays are harmfull . If the field Fortifications be now unpenitrable , what will they be , when by the addition of others they shall be perfected ▪ and that the Forces which intend to march from Piemont , and other pars , shall be come up unto the enemy , and have made them so much stronger ? and in conclusion , they protested to Ghets that the occasion was now fitting , and that it was not by any meanes to be let slip . Ghets finding himselfe hereby to be between two rocks , & that he must needs give against one of them ; For if he should keep to his first resolution of temporizing , they would blame him of Cowardise , and if any mischiefe should ensue , they would say they fore-told it , and so lay the blame upon him ; and if he should fight , he clearly fore-saw the little advantage he was to reap thereby ; so as choosing the least danger of the two , he resolved to be governed by them . Order was given how they should behave themselves upon this occasion . Golts leading on the Van , was to invade the Sweedish quarters with part of the Army : Ghets was to follow them with the Rear , & to be in readiness to assist them when they should be gotten into the trenches , or if they should be beaten backe , to make good the retreate . This being resolved upon , Savell and Golts on the 9 of August in the head of 5 of their best Regiments fell upon the Sweeds works , which were with like courage defended , whilst the battle was stoutly fought by both sides , and the Imperiallists had they been succoured by Ghets , who was more then once desired to advance with his fresh men , doubted not the victory . Weymar came himselfe in person on this side with 4. French Regiments and 2 Dutch ; so as the Battle was again very hotly begun , the Sweeds constantly defending themselves , and the Imperiallists worthily behaving themselves , hoping still to be succoured by Ghets : and here Weymar was like to have lost his life ; for his horse rising up before , & startling at the fire of a Pistoll , fell backewards with him to the ground , where some souldiers came in , and fighting miraculously between him and the enemy , afforded him time to get upon another horse , wherewith he was readily furnisht ; whereupon going upon a full trot in the head of two gallant French Squadrons , hee charged upon another body of Dutch , led on by no lesse courage by Goltz . And here he fighting himself with his sword in his hand , and by his example infusing courage into the other souldiers and Captaines ; the battle grew so hot , as shooting being given over , nothing was seen but swords smeared with blood , men and horses overturned and trod on by their own companions . Ghetz all this while looking on , that hee might come in according to appointment , when Goltz and the other Captaines should have made the breach , which they vaunted they would doe , advanced not one inch , for knowing that the enemie had likewise a reserve , he intended not to hazard the whole Army , unlesse hee should see the Van prevaile somewhat , he therefore kept his station , and would not follow his compagnions . They being therefore hotly pursued by Weymars fresh men , were forced to think of a retreat , which ensued in such disorder , as some French troopes had leisure to do no small execution upon the Caesarians ; Weymar pursuing Goltz in the same manner , handled him so , as the greatest part of his men were either slaine or taken prisoners ; whereat Savell and Goltz were so incensed , exclaiming against Ghetz , and upbraiding him with cowardize and unworthinesse , as they by their letters to the Emperour & Duke of Bavaria , did accuse him of being the cause of all their losse and mischiefe ; Which being received as a trueth , ( for great men must never acknowledge to have erred in their Commissions ) the miscarriage of their men , and Weymars valour being attributed to Ghetz his mis-governement ; Philip Count Mansesielt Captain of the Emperours Guard was sent into Alsatia with ample authority to enquire into this accident , & to provide for what was necessary to the preservation of that importāt place . The Romanists Army was much troubled at these disagreements ; For besides the losse of 4000. of the best men Ghetz had , they greatly murmured against Ghetz his backe friends , as if they had accused him falsely , and seemed not to be well pleased with the processe that was making against him , giving out in a skarpe and bitter manner , that good and faithfull servants were through the wickednesse of their enemies and envyers rewarded with imprisonment , so as the mischief that was hereupon likely to ensue was very great . Ghetz having foreseen all these proceedings ( for hee very well knew that this successe , as it would be related by the emulation of other Commanders , would not only prejudice his reputation , but bring his life in danger ; ( for such omissions as prove harmfull to the State are seldome favourably interpreted by Princes , and oft times judged by Justice it selfe when blinded with passion ) he made his addresse to the Emperour , with whom for his ancient services he was held in some esteem , and who he knew had better respect unto , and did more love his faithfull servants , to the end that enterposing his Imperiall authority with the Duke of Bavaria , he might not suffer him to be injured by the false informations of his enemies , nor that integrity abused , with which hee had at all times served his Prince ; offering willingly to enter himselfe into any of his Caesarian Majesties Forts , and submit to the sentence of his just Tribunall . To which the Emperour in his good nature was ready to condiscend , had not the Duke of Bavaria who was advertised hereof , sent suddenly an expresse messenger to Vienna , to entreat his Majestie not to undertake the defence of an Officer of his , whose faults were of too tender a condition ; and assuring him that all right and Justice should be observed in his processe . Wherefore Ghetz being sent for to give an account of his actions , was with a good guard brought into Bavaria . The French being risen from before Saint Omer , and Marishall Schattillion being joyned with Signieur de St. Previll in the parts about Ardres , to make amends for the last ill successe , and recover the reputation wherein the French seemed to suffer ; he resolved to storm Rentij : For this Fort being built upon a passe of no small consideration upon the Frontiers of France ; by the taking of this place of refuge from the Spaniards , they would not know how to make inrodes into the parts thereabouts , and the way would be the more open for the French to enter freely into the dominions of Spaine . He therefore came unexpectedly before the place , and planted his Cannon against it , and in a short time tooke it by storm , and the French not having need thereof , as having other Forts neer at hand , it was forth-with slighted by command from the King , and the people therein disperst into the neighbouring parts ; and haulting upon these Frontiers , quarters were frequently beaten up , & skirmishes made by the horse of both sides , & the Commanders were very vigilant in keeping what they had got . At this time 15. Gallies were come into the Port de Vado with about 1500. Foot , part from Barcellona , and part from Cesely , who expected orders here from Milan where they should land their men : When Don Roderigo de Valesco , a Spaniard who in the Generalls absence commanded therein in chiefe , understanding that the French Gallies were discovered to be in the Genoan Sea , and knowing them to be but 15. and a Brigandine , called a Councell of the chief Spaniards , where it being argued whether they should fight or keepe quiet in the Haven , it was the joynt opinion of all that they should set upon the French. They therefore put to Sea , and were little above seven miles from Genoa , when they began about ten a clock in the morning on the first of September to salute each other with their Cannon , and at last falling to boord with their swords and half-pikes , the action grew so bloody , as great was the slaughter which was made amongst the souldiers , and much was the blood which ran out from the fore-decks and sides of the Gallies ; for many of the Knights of Malta being in the French Gallies , who are accustomed to Sea-fights , the fight was very hot on both sides ; but at last the French prevailing , it behoved the Spaniards to flye with the loss of 6. of their Gallies , amongst which the Capitana of Secely , and Padrona of Spain . And taking there of the French Gallies which for want of souldiers and Marriners were left at Sea , and which were La Marishalla , La Vanbelle , and La Sernier , the rest saved themselves within the Haven of Genoa . The fight continued the space of 2. hours ; which being thus ended , a storm arose the next night , wherein the French Gallies lost La Patrona di Spagna , by the breaking of the rope wherewith she was towed , which being afterwards found by some Tartane , and Coraline , was brought to Genoa , having first taken out of her all the money & goods that was in her , which was left with the chiefe Magistrate of Albenga ; and which was all afterwards restored to the French , though to the small satisfaction of the Spaniard , as causing strange rumors . The Spainish gallies parting afterwards from Genoa , came to Porto Fino , to mend the harms they had received by canon-shot , & sailed from thence towards Ligorn , to provide themselves of Galli-slaves and other things necessary for their putting again to Sea. This blow being heard of in Spain and Naples , great was the grief occasioned thereby in those people and Officers ; and they were the more vext , for that they professing to have the prerogative and dominion of those Seas , and to be the Arbitrators of all such ships as saile thereon , they could not endure that the French should Lord it there , and inlarge their power as well by Sea as Land. Applying themselves therefore to the consideration thereof , the Spanish Ministers of State forth-with began to make new preparations . They gave out new Patents for Foot , to whosoever would undertake to raise them , the number of Artificers , in their Arcenals were encreased ; they hired Merchants ships , and were diligent how to repaire their loss , & to put themselves into a condition of not meeting with the like misfortune , which was prejudiciall to that reputation which the Spaniards pretend to wear upon their swords point . And they pursued their affairs the hotter , because they feared lest the State of Genoa , being on all sides invironed by the French forces , might in processe of time come to some capitulation with that Crown ; which they knew to be one of the greatest mischiefs that could befall the Monarchy of Spain , whose greatness in Italy depending upon the Genoea's as well for the borrowing of moneys as for the fitnesse of their scituation to succour the State of Milan by Sea , if this were taken from them , those who understood any thing of State affairs verily believed they would have been very much strieghtned , as on the contrary , by the friendshipip of Genoa , they might strongly maintaine themselves in Lombardy . Now when the Spaniards had taken Vercelles , and having since then till now kept quiet vvithin their quarters , not only to recruit their men , and Councells , but to put themselves in a readinesse for new enterprizes , & to see where the French would fixe their thoughts , which was said would be upon the recovery of Vercelles , when they should have received the succour they expected from Dolpheny ; Leganes seeing how the preparations of the French were much less then what they were given out to be ; for not above 2000. foot , and those ill appointed , were as yet past the Alpes , he resolved not to suffer the winter coming on , without some further atchievement . After many consultations had between Leganes , Don Francisco de Melo , Vasques & other chiefe Commanders , they resolved to goe for Montferrat , and taking Alba , to proceed forward into Piemont , as well the better to secure the passages of the Lange , as that by meanes of this place , they might winter all their army in the enemies Country ; and thus besieging Cassall at a distance , they might by little & little so strengthen it , as bringing their forces afterwards about it , before the French could come into the succour of it , they might reduce it to their obedience , so as giving out they would take St. Ia , a strong fort in the Territories of Vercelles , which being possest by the French , hindred the assembling together of a great part of those Territories . The Spaniards rose on the 4th of Sept. from their quarters , & with 10000. foot & 3000. horse under the command of Don Francisco di Melo ( for Leganes was not then very well in health ) came to the Town of Candia in the Lumellina , and here mustering his men , he past over the Poe at Brem , and divided his Army into two bodies ; with the one he himselfe came before Poma , a Castle between Cassall & Valenza , and Don Martin d' Aragona , marched with the other towards Acqui , that he might afterwards come before Alba. The French awakened by this the Spaniards march , called a Councel of Warr , wherein wisely examining what the Spaniards drift might be , and considering upon fitting remedies , some were of opinion , that leaving a convenient Garrison in Cassall , the main body of the army should immediatly march towards Alba , and endeavour to light upon the Spaniards , whilst thus disjoyned , which when they should have beaten , they should have so weakned the rest of the Spaniards , as they might afterwards freely keep the fields , and look to the preservation of Alba , a place at this time of great importance ; for if they should once have gotten this , they might easily afterwards bring their army before Carmagneola , a Fort in Piemont , between the Poe and Tanare , from whence succour might be brought to Montferrat , so as if they should likewise become Masters thereof , they possessing Asty , Verna , & Trino , should almost have invironed Cassall ; which being in midst the Spanish forces , & not so easily to be succoured by the French , it might at last be inforced to yield . But the Duke of Candalle being otherwise minded , and being therein seconded by his brother the Cardinal of Valette , and by Count Guiscia 't was concluded , that Alba not being then in any danger , as well provided of all things , they should goe to disturb the Spaniards designs , on the other side , and to scour the countrey ; for when they should once have beaten these ( as it would not be hard to doe , since they were disjoyned ) they might easily afterwards dispatch the rest . Whereupon the French came part of them to Trino , and part to Pontestura , & throwing a bridg over the Sesia , they presently came upon the Territories of Lomellino , with intention to force out the Spanish armie ; and if they might not fight with them upon advantage , they might at least for want of victuals and forrage compell them to abandon their design . But this advice availed not , for being infested on all sides by the Garrisons of Lumello and Carasona , and being reduced to great necessity of victuals , particularly wanting forrage for their horse , wherein their greatest strength consisted , they quit their design , & returned to their former quarters . The Spaniards the mean while assaulted Poma , & took the Town by storm , whereupon the Castle afterwards yeilded upon discretion ; and the Spaniards knowing of how little vantage it would be to them to have this place to retreat unto , they undermyned it , and gave fire unto the Myne , which wrought so wel , as that all the walls thereof were blowne into the aire , and thrown down . They then went all from thence towards Aich , there to take fitting resolutions upon the present Emergencies . Oxesternes arrivall at this time in Pomerania with a great strength of men raised in Swabenland , Livonia , and elsewhere , made Bannier begin to hope wel againe , who for want of men had receded many Leagues from Gallasse ; so as mustering his souldiers together who were disperst in the neighboring quarters , he appeared in the field , not so much out of his being well armed , and provided of all things necessary as out of a desire to fight , and recover any reputation he might be conceived to have lost . Whereupon Gallasse finding how troublesome a matter it would be to lye in the fields , in those parts impoverished through long wars , and yet not daring to quit his quarters for feare his souldiers should mutiny for want of money ; Bannier had oportunity to assault Volghast , and to take it , which hee luckily did . He afterwards with his horse which were led on by Tortenson , advanced too neer the Imperiallists quarters , with whō he had divers skirmishes , for it behoved Gallasse much against his will to retreat as far as Volbery towards Elbis , for he fore-saw hee was likely to reap but little good by that War , since the Sweedes were recruited in all parts , & the Imperiallists every where lesned . To boot with these defaults which hindred him from proceeding on accordingly as he had hoped , he was much grieved for the death of Lelio Pompey an Italian Gentleman of Verona by birth , who had by many Princes been very wel esteemed of , as wel in peace as war. The Sweeds being the more encouraged by this retreat of Gallasse , came before Dimmin , of which , after many Cannon-shot , and three fierce assaults , they made themselves Masters ; Wherefore Bannier marched cheerfully on toward Landsperg , by the winning whereof , the way was opened into Saxony , and the Country of Magdeburg , whether the Sweed did desire to come to take revenge for the injuries they had received from that Elector . Whilest nothing but War was heard of on all sides in Montferrat , each party being prepared as well for defence as offence , the French expecting supplyes from France , and the Spanyards the like from Naples , Spaine , and Germany ; Francisco Giacintho , the young Duke of Savoy seised on by a violent Feaver , dyed on the third of October , whose death as it bore along with it weighty consequences , so were not the effects which were thereby fore-told by our curious newes-mongers late in their arrivall , for there being none left of the Issue of Victorio Amedio , save one Infant Prince named Charles Emanuel , but five years olde , of a weake constitution of body , and who was at this time sick of the small poxe ( a disease which raigned much that yeare ) 't was easily fore-seene that if he should saile , great troubles would arise concerning the succession , for the government falling upon the Prince Cardinall , and hee having of late declared himselfe to adhere to the Spanish faction , it would ensue , that upon this occasion the French would never tollerate a Prince in this State which should be independant upon them ; so as keeping the Townes in their own possession , and not suffering the lawfull Prince to be introduced , it would fall out , that the Subjects being well affectionate to their naturall Princes , and incensed by the Spaniards against the French , the War must needs grow greater , which would produce bloody events . The Spaniards therefore , who as hath beene already said , hath formerly laid great foundations upon the comming of the Prince Cardinall , and Prince Thomas knowing this to be a fitting occasion , sent presently for the Cardinal from Rome , for that being by meanes of their Forces brought into Piemont , he might the better be prepared to take possession of his right , in case his other Nephew should dye . The Spaniards invited him hereunto out of greater hopes , for that they knew the Inhabitants of Piemont were not very well satisfied with the French after the taking of Vercelles , because in steed of defending them , and helping them to recover what they had lost , they seemed rather desirous to possess themselves of all the rest that belonged to the Duke of Savoy , pretending not to confide in the people , and to have some caution of their good in their hands . The Spaniards who were stil carefull to maintain their Crown in its greatness ( for they knew what advantage did accrew unto them by the dependency of Forreign Princes ) and endeavouring all means whereby they might reap any good after their accustomed fashion of civility , endeavoured to correspond in gratitude , to the satisfaction they had received from Francis Duke of Modena , a wise Prince , and very affectionat to the Crown of Spain , whose good correspondency his Highness out of reason of State thought requisite , for besides the great advantage which those of Modena gat by their commerce with the State of Milan , it may be added , that confining upon the Pope , between whom and the Dukes of Modena , there was never any great inwardness since the loss of Ferrara . To boot then with what was already done , for the Emperour had already invested him in Corraggio , a Town in the heart of the Country of Modena , & by al other friendly demonstrations , made him know what valuation his most Catholike Majesty put upon him . He was under various pretences invited to the Court of Spaine , and more particularly , for that the Queen being great with child , was ready to lye downe ; the King the more to win his friend-ship would have him to be God-father to his childe , yet this was but a pretence , to hide the true occasion which was not so easily seene by all men ; for the emulation being very great betwen the Spanyard and the French , they could not disgest that demonstration of obsequiousness of the Duke of Parma to the King of France , whilst he went to visite him at Paris , without the like comming of another Italian Prince to Madrid , that it might be known that if Parma did depend upon France , others did side with Spaine . The Duke of Modena therefore being a sprightly Prince , and well inclined to make this voyage , that he might see new Countreys , and receive honours and profitable terms for his State , which he could not chuse but do from so great a King ; went to the Court of Spain where he was received with greater magnificency then ever was any Prince of Italy . Those who see far into State-affaires , affirmed that this the Spaniards civility proceeded from the need they had both of his person , and state , and therefore they said they had brought him into Spain , with an intention of giving him the chief command of his Majesties Forces against the French in those kingdomes ; the which they did not onely to obleige that Prince unto their pay , but that they might have out of his Countrey which was very populous , as many souldiers as they could , to make use of them in their owne kingdomes . It was also reported that the Spanish Ministers of State thought to make a change with this Duke , and to give him the Kingdome of Sardinia for his Dukedome of Modena , which would have been a very good change for the Spaniard , for augmenting the State of Millan by the addition of that of Modena , & becomming on this side also the Popes neighbours , they would have heightned their authority in the Court of Rome ; and the Duke of Parma bound up between the Country of Cremona , and Modena , would have beene inforced to depend upon Spaine ; and by how much the Spanyards power encreased in Italy , so much did the power of the Italian Princes lessen ; and Sardinia being but a barren Island , & in a clymat almost unknown to the Italians , the Spaniards would have lost but little by loosing it . But the Duke being wise , and no ways wrought upon by these the Spaniards fetches , but answering their Civilities with as much courtesie , thanked his Majestie for the honours he had received , and took his leave of the Court , the King having notwithstanding declared him to be his General of his Navy at Sea , that by that title he might keep him as a servant to that Crown . The Duke came by gally to Genoa to the great contentment of his Subjects , who by his absence , and because of the report that hee was to change his State for Sardinia were much sadded . And his Councell not thinking it fit for him to deny the raising of 2000. men out of his Dukedome , to the King of Spaine , who had shown so much affection to his Highness , it was concluded it should be done , that he might thereby witness his gratitude to his Majesty of Spain , for the honours he had received from him ; yet were not the Spaniards suffered to carry away full 2000. men , for that the reason of State shews that Principalities may be termed poor , which are poore in Subjects . The French all this time continued their siege of Fonterabbia , which as it made much for their affaires , so was it very prejudiciall to the Spaniards , since great consequences arising from the loss of this place , all the neighboring parts would have run hazard of falling under the dominion of the French. Therefore the Admirall of Castile with an army that he had got together , prepared to assail the enemies Camp. The which he did on the 7. of September , and obteyned his ends ; For the French who were before the Town being much lessened in their numbers , and who were desirous to tarry no longer where they suffered so much , did not behave themselves according to their accustomed valour . And though the Prince of Conde , and other chief Commanders behaved themselves with such courage , as becomes men that are ambitious of glory , and did endeavour to withstand the Spanyards , yet were they not able to doe it ; for the souldiers villified rather with their being there inclosed , then by their enemies valour were so confused , and fought so coldly , as they were fain to raise the siege , which was joyfull news to the Spaniards , and as unpleasing to the French , and in particular to the King ; who not thinking that Conde had behaved himselfe answerable to the expectation that was had of him , the Prince began to be ill thought of at Court ; though when the businesse was maturely scand , those lost their first impressions , who immediately surprized at the appearance of evill , stop their eares , and will not let in truth . But if the French were sad for their no better successe before Fonterabbia , the Dolphins birth , which was on the fifth of September , caused such joy among them , and gave such generall contentment throughout all France , as they every where exprest such Jubilies and rejoycings , as it very well became them to do , for so great a blessing from God. They who by reason of their Queenes barrennesse for the space of 22. years , had given over all hopes of seeing any Issue by their King , and who therefore much feared the mischief that might befall the Crown by change of Successor , in an instant cleared up their countenances , and were greatly consolated at this so great mercy from Heaven . The King being piously given , threw himselfe upon his knees before a Crucifix , & humbly returned thanks and acknowledgments to God Almighty for his so great goodnesse towards him . The Duke of Orleans , who till now was in nature of the Kings Eldest Son , next heir unto the Crown , came in all hast , and with great respect unto the King , and humbly acknowledging the Dolphin , beg'd of his Majestie that as he had hitherto held him for his son , his Majesty would now love him as his Cadet . The King taking him up in his armes and imbracing him , witnessed his neernesse of blood , and the tendernesse of his affection . All France was full of jollity , as they expressed by their voyces , gestures , and actions ; bon-fires abounded every where . In briefe , as Marriners are comforted by the change of a crosse winde , into a favourable gale , so did this sterrility being turned to fruitfulnesse , make the French rejoyce , wherein such as depended on them did share , but their enemies were hereat displeased . * The Count Palatine of Rhene ( whom my Author must give me leave to call Prince Elector ) had at this time , what with 4000. Foot from England , and other forces , which by moneyes from the King of England he had raised , Collonel Kings men being likewise therein comprehended , who was Serjeant Major Generall of the Sweedish army , and who had orders to joyne with the Prince Elector about Munster , got together a body of men amounting to about 10000. wherewith he was advised by his Captaints & friends to joyn with Melander Generall of the Hassian Forces , which after the Lansgraves death continued still in service of the Crowne of Swethland ; that so during the Emperours being held in play by the Sweeds & French , he might by way of arms enter into the Palatinate , and recover that which being so oft put for , and desired of the Emperour , was still denyed , or at least fruitlesly deferr'd . But before their undertaking any greater business , 't was adjudged fit by men of understanding , not to leave any Towns behind their backs which were possest by those of the League , since thereby they might easily bring the Imperiallists to great scarcity of victuals , if their Army should unadvisedly engage it selfe . The Prince Elector therefore by the disbursment of some moneyes , got Asnapruch and Mindell to be assigned over to him by the said King , to the end he might have places to retreat unto when hee should lye with his army in the fields in those Provinces , so as it seemed hee began to proceed on fortunately in those parts . But Azfelt being solicited from Vienna , to have an eye to the proceedings of these new Forces , and the rather for that the Elector of Mens , and other Ecclesiasticall Princes had very earnestly desired , and accompanied these their desires with protestations , that the War might not be suffered to be made upon their Territories , hee came thither & made towards these new souldiers with about 8000. good men drawn out of Garrisons , whose places he supplyed with new men taken out of the Arch-bishopricke of Cullen . The Prince Elector being therefore brought to great scarcity of victuals , and not able to endure that his men should perish as they daily did through discommodiousness , which was very prejudicial to the English , ( who taken from the commodiousness of their own country , are usually at their first entrance more sensible of sufferings in the field , then are other Nations ) resolved to fight , whereunto he was also inticed by his Captains , who troubled that they should find their hopes fail them , desired rather to hazard their lives in atchieving an honourable victory , then poorely to die through sufferings . Both the armies joyned therefore together in battle betweene the Vesser , and the County of Osnapruch , on the 18. of October , where the Prince Electors souldiers being new professors of War , and their Commanders no less unexperienced , they retreated so confusedly at the first going off of the Canon , as being pursued by the Imperiallists horse , and on all sides invironed by the enemie , ( who helped their victory by the seeming appearances of more Colours ) those who saved themselves not by flight , were either slaine or taken prisoners , amongst which Prince Rupert Count Palatine of Rhene , and br●ther to the Elector was one , who was with a good guard carried prisoner to the Castle of Lynts ; there died in this action about 4000. of the Prince Electors men , and 800. Imperiallists . Sergeant-Major-generall King , and the Elector saved themselves by swimming , and got into Mindem , many prime Gentlemen of England were slaine , and some taken prisoners . This victory , though it were not of much moment , as some would have it to be , for by this the nests were not destroyed from whence new troubles were to be expected , and it would rather serve for a further incitement to the King of great Brittan , to proceed against the Austrians ; yet howsoever who shall consider the business , and knows what advantage the States of the Roman Catholikes received by the securing of those Forts , & the reputation of their arms , will finde it to be greater then it appeared to be . For besides the freeing of the Ecclesiasticall Provinces from the feare they stood in of those forces , great was the consequence of the recovery of those places , which whilst possest by the Protestants , kept the neighbouring Inhabitants in continuall agitation , and made the widow of the late Landsgrave strong in her adherence to the Sweedish party . The Austrians and Ecclesiasticks did therefore by publike thanksgiving , witnesse the content they received hereby . The King of Poland was likewise hereat well pleased ; for his brother Prince Casamire being some moneths before taken prisoner by the French at Bucary upon the Coast of Provence , as he was going in a Galley from Genoa to the Court of Spain about some business , and from thence carried to the Boys St. Vincent , he thought this Count Palatine would be a fitting change for the said Prince Casamire . Azfelt after having taken Vecht , went to the taking in of Osnapruch , which in a few dayes accepted of Lawes from the Conquerour . To thwart the succesfull proceedings in these parts , Duke Weymar , who gallantly surrounded Brisacke , did in part recover what those of his faction had lost in the Prince Electors business ; for receiving advertisement how that 7. Imperiall Regiments led on by Charles Duke of Loreine , Bossompier , and Mercy , being come from Burgondy , were upon their march towards Tan , that they might fall down from thence and joyne with the other Austrians on this side the Rhene , & so joyntly endeavour that succour which Ghetz failed in ; he presently parted from his Camp before Brisack with 6000. commanded men , six pieces of Cannon , and 4. Cariages of Ammunition , and went to meet with the Lorreyners between Vsfholph and Senhaim , where he in person boldly set upon a squadron of horse led on by Mercy , after an obstinate fight , wherein Mercy with his sword in hand did no less gallantly behave himselfe , then did Weymar , Mercyes horse was killed under him , & in his retreat the courage of the Caesarians seemed also somewhat to give backe ; Weymar pursued them closely , and though he had received a slight hurt , for which his men desired him to withdraw , he by no means would give backe , but growing more incensed by the sight of his own blood , he charged upon the Front of the enemies horse , and made them turn back , and then pursuing them behind , did great execution upon them . Greater peradventure would the mischief have been , had not a great battaglion of foot commanded by Bossompiere , and placed in a convenient place , stayed the Sweedes in their pursuit by hailing down musquet shot amongst them ; for it behoving Weymar to hault here , lest he might be engaged in some dangerous encounter , the Imperiallists had time to retreat , and assembling together againe under the shelter of those musquetiers , to fight vigorously : but this availed them but a little ; For Colonell Rose advancing with the rest of the horse and 1500 choise foot , whilst the Imperiall foot and the Sweeds foot were here fighting , Weymar with his horse charged furiously upon the Duke of Lorreyns Squadrons , and routed them , putting many of them to the sword , so as the Imperiall foot being invironed on all sides , they were all either slain or taken prisoners , save some few of the reer who saved themselves by flight ; they lost their baggage , their Cannon , Bossompier and some other Commanders of account , and about 1500. souldiers . To second this happy encounter , Smitbery hearing thereof , who commanded the Camp on the other side of the Rhene before Brisacke , he valiantly assaulted the little Fort before the bridg , and after a long dispute took it by storm . So as the Town being besieged on all sides , and brought to great streits , and not being to be relieved on any side , the Spanish Ministers of State were earnestly desired from those of Caesars Court to send suddainly a flying squadron of betweene sixe and 8000. souldiers from the State of Millan into Alsatia , thereby to relieve this place wherein their common interests were so much concerned : but these their entreaties could not prevaile with the Spaniards ; For though they were very much grieved that Brisacke should be lost , they more valued the State of Millan then all Alsatia ; neither did they think it fitting to remove in a season so near winter ; For besides that they were likely to lose many men in their march by hardnesse , and by flight ( for the Italians being made wary by former examples , do not willingly pass the mountains ) they greatly feared to loose that reputation which the Spaniards do with such punctuality cherish , if the businesse should not succeed according to their desires , as they much doubted it would not . Their answer therefore was faire in words and appearances , but short in effects . The end of the fifteenth Booke . The Warres , and other State-Affaires of the best part of Christendome . THE XVI . BOOK . The Contents of the Sixteenth Book . The Cardinall of Savoy comes to the confines of Piemont , that by the assistance of Spaine he may enter into that state . Hee indeavours to surprise Asti ; but in vaine the Dutchesse , and the French are very jealous , and suspect the Inhabitants . Brisack after a long seidge being brought to extreamity , is yealded to Weymar . The Sweeds being reinforced , advance , & make divers atcheevements . Prince Thomas of Savoy comes from Flanders , is received by the Spaniards , and after many consultations , hee enters Piemont with the Spanish forces , and atcheeves many things . The Spaniards under the command of Don Martine , d' Aragona goe to before Chengio , they take it , and Don Martine is slaine . The Dutchesse of Savoy much troubled at the proceedings of the Princes her bretheren in Law , taketh in the French to guard Turine , and the Cittadel there , and imprisoneth divers confederates of the said Princes , By meanes of these forces the people of Piemont are much confused , many jealousies arise betweene the Spanish Ministers of State , and those of the Emperour , but they are covertly hus●t up . The King of France makes exceeding great preparations towards Artoise ; beseidgeth Theonuille , Hesden , and Salsa , in Spaine , and Salins in Burgondy , Marcini with the Caesarians opposeth Bannier but is routed , The Spaniards march to before Turin , and , and luckly take it by storme . The French retake Chinas ; their other proceedings in Italy . Duke Longeville comes into Piemont to assist the Cardinall De Vallette , Picolomeni succors Theonuille and routes the French ; taking Monseiur de Fischieres prisoner , Hesden , Salsa , and Salins yeild unto the King of France . Duke Weymar dyeth at Newrenberg upon the Rh●ne . Turin is surprised through intelligence by Prince Thomas . The Frenchmen from the Cittadell offend the City very much , great mortallity ensues on both sides : A truce is concluded for fourescore dayes . THE Cardinall of Savoy parting from Rome , upon the hopes and great promises made unto him by the Spaniards , returnes to the Frontiers of Piemont , thinking that being now neerer to the succession , the subjects would the easiler be brought to desire him to be neere them , so to shun in case the young Duke should dye those dangerous occurrences which use to happen through such confusions : particularly the state being betweene the forces of two great Potentates , upon these informations Leganes who at this very time was confirmed in the government of Millan , Don Francisco di Melo , who as it was thought should have the charge thereof committed unto him , being destined to be Vice-roy of Cicely . Thinking it now time to try occasions , and to make experience of the offers that those made who depended upon the Cardi●all , went with his forces towards the parts of Allessandria , and being come together with Melo , Spinola , the Lord high Chancellor , Aragon , and Vasques , into Icqui not farr from Alessan●ria , many councells were there held with the Cardinall of Savoy , the result whereof was , that his highnesse making use of the Spanish forces should indeavour to enter into some part of Piemont , wherby he might the easiler afterwards advance further . And because Asti was nearest them , and not hard to be taken , by reason of the good intelligence which they held therein they applyed themselves thereunto . The Army being therefore removed from where it was on the Sixteenth of November , and assigned over unto the Cardinall , great was the expectation which was had thereof . But the Embassadour of Savoy who was resident at Rome gessing by the Cardinales hasty departure , that he had some secret designe upon Piemont , gave speedy advertisment thereof unto the Dutchesse ; And the French being no lesse vigilent , so great was the suspition caused thereby in the Dutchesse , and her faithfull servants , as not knowing whom to trust , nor what to promise unto herselfe , under pretence of mustering the Militia of Turin she brought in thither 1000. French-foote , and securing thereby the Citty and her owne person , she began to provide against the secret and treacherous machinations of her officers . And because the Spanish forces which were brought to the territories of Allessandria , though their outward appearance was to winter in those parts , made those Frontiers feare they had some other end , by order from the Cardinall de Vallette , the Duke de Candalle made many companyes of French advance to those confines ; and having an eye to the proceedings of the Dutchesse of Mantoa's officers , he dismist the Marquis Vallis , and Count Gabionetto , who was president of that Magestracy , from Cassalle , and made it be knowne by publique Proclamation , that under paine of incurring his Kings indignation , none should dare to hould any practice or intelligences with the Marquis Alfonso Guerriere , Governour of the Port of Mantoa , it being thought that by his meanes all the affaires of such like intelligence was continued . The guarrison of Asty was strengthened , and all things provided for that might prove harmefull ; they likewise sent back for some men , who were already on their way to assist Weymar , before Brisack . And the Dutchesse beleiving more and more that she was betrayed , imprisoned many of her subjects in Turin ; amongst which , Colonell Renso , the Secretary Clareois the Cardinalls favorit , Don Silvio the Governour of Carmagneola , Valerio Rossio , and every other body of whom there was the least shaddow of suspition , that they should be adheerers unto , or depend upon her Brother in Law. She moreover brought into the Cittadell a brigade of French , called the Dutchesse Regiment ; and suspecting the Governours loyalty , she suddainly removed him from thence , and in his stead gave the custody of the Cittadell to the Marquis of St. Iermane , whereupon the Cardinall , finding his plot discovered , seeming as if he had no such intention , went to Nizza della Paglia and within a few dayes after came from thence to Certosa di Pavia , that he might speake with Melo , with whom after many consultations it was agreed upon , that Prince Thomas should in all hast be sent from Flanders ; because he being trained up in Warre , well liked of by the people of Piemont , vallued and feared by the Nobility , and being well reputed of in Warre , might peradventure doe more by his owne experience , and assist more by his credit then the Cardinall . For those who thought not the Cardinall able to defend them with the sword ; would peradventure have liked well enough of Prince Thomas , who was thought capable of taking upon him the weight of a Principality and to governe it by Armes . By reason of Ghets his aforesaid defeate , the Austrean affaires were not onely frown'd on by fortune in Alsatia , but ( which imported more ) they ran to ruin by reason of the contention & emulation of the cheefe Commanders , for such as were enemyes to Ghets , and rejoyced at his restraint , laid all the blame of what had happened amisse upon him , and his friends , and such as would patiently give eare to sound reasons were grieved at , and complained upon the actions of his evill wishers ; yet did they this but covertly and under hand , since there are but few that will publiquely take upon them the defence of such faults , as have no other protector but God and truth . So as the actions of Ghets being publiquely declaimed against by some , and other some privatly insinuating into the mindes of many their evill opinions of his accusers , the more his enemies did outwardly expresse the rancor against him , the more did they inwardly burne with anger that did defend him , whereupon the desire of doing well and gallantly being supprest , their own strength decreased , and the enemies power increased , the time was wholly spent in councells , in hopes , and in laying of badly sustained foundations ; for Brisack , languishing every day more then other , was now brought to her last will and Testament . Duke Savell notwithstanding , upon these great emergencyes , seemed , though with small hopes of any good effects , willing to extrinsicate his desire in a business which so much conceirned his Prince . He therefore marched towards Burgondy to joyne with some of the Duke of Loreynes troopes , that yet remained in that Province , and then joyntly with the remainder of the Caesarian Army , to indeavour the recovery of that reputation , which if it were not altogether lost , was little better . But whilest he indeavoured to execute his intention with 1000. horse and 1500 foote , Monseiur de Ficchiers , being advertised thereof who with part of the French army kept upon the Frontiers of Loreyne which lay towards Germany , that he might be ready to march wheither occasion should require , went forthwith to encounter Savell ; & as fortune doth not so easily turne to favour those whom shee hath once turned her back upon , when they were come to Blowes , the Imperialists being on all sides invironed by the French , who were many more in number then they , Savell with much adoe saved him selfe and his horse , leaving the Foote to the discretion of the Enemy , who tooke many of them prisoners , and got about 80. Carriages of Victualls and Baggadge ; which when Reynock who was Governour of Brisack understood , knowing that his last hopes were vanisht away in smoake , and seeing it was decreed by the Fates that that place should be lost , which was brought to its last gaspe , and there being neither force nor industy that can fight against hunger , he condiscended to yeild the Towne up to Weymar , and to receive those honourable conditions that were offered him , he therefore on the eighteenth of December marched out with Banners flying , with Armes and baggadg , and other such accustomed ceremonyes . Thus were the Austerians deprived of this so important a place , to the great displeasure of the Caesarian Court ; and very great resentment of the Duke of Bavaria , who having long before foreseene the businesse , and the ruine that was likely to ensue had given exact information thereof to the Emperour and his Ministers of state , and thought the Emperours officers had failed much in their duty , in taking no greater care for the preservation of a place which was the very soule of all those Provinces ; for they might easily have victualled and munitioned it for a longer time . And the Spaniards leaving sufficient forces for their Warre in Itally and Flanders , might easily have succord it , and have kept afflicted Germany from those new wounds , which that they might heale their owne , they suffered her without compassion to receive . Bavaria was moreover greived at this losse , because it being the key of Alsatia , a Province which serves for an out Bull-worke to his states , more perticularly to the Palatinat , his Enemies being got in thither , would keep his dominions in perpetuall feare and agitation . And though some saw that this place being to remaine free in Weymars possession it might easily hereafter be either made to have no dependency upon France , or else returne againe into the Austreans hands either by composition or stratagem , yet the feare least before this should happen , the French might get footing there , which when they should have done , they would not so easily be driven out , was a thing infinitly considerable in reason of State. By how much therefore the Imperialists were hereat afflicted the French were as much pleased , and Weymar , who blowne up with glory , in having wonne a place of such importance , before the face of so many forces conspired against him , 't was feared he might inlarge his thoughts , and afflict the remainder of those states , noe lesse then the King of Sweden had done , whereof he was debar'd by his suddaine death , as in its proper place shall be said . Weymar having placed a Guarrison in this Towne , and all things necessary or requisite for the defence thereof he left Collonell Erlack for the Governour thereof , a Swise by nation ; and marched with his Army into Burgondy , that he might winter there , and be at the King of France his disposall , whereat his first entrance he tooke many places , amongst the rest the Castle of Ioux ; and Collonell Rosa staied to take in Tan that he might deprive the Enemy of that place of retreate ; and the better secure the passage from Burgondy into Flanders . Passing forwards from Ioux , Weymar made himselfe Master of Ponterlin , which was no strong place , of Nosaret another weake place towards the River Daime ; and being tould that some of the Enemyes troopes were quartered about Ornans , a Towne upon the River Lonne , he over run all those neighbouring Townes , but to little purpose , for upon the newes of his coming the Burgonians had forsaken them , and were got into Bisansonne . Banniers forces being now increased by the accesse of the people which the Swedish Ministers of State sent him in from all sides , and Gallasse on the contray , being inforced to retreate through the want of victualls , and of money , and by reason of his Armies being much diminished by sufferings , and by the plague , did without any manner of feare keep the feilds in those parts , where finding he was dreaded , and knowing the power of daring , when the adversary gives back , he advanced to make further acheevements , and continued firme in his opinion , of bringing all the Warre upon the Enemyes Country , and of easing those Provinces which being quartered upon now by the one , now by the other side , the people which yet remained therein : were brought into great want ▪ He therefore rose from his winter quarters in the one , and the other Marca , and in Brunswick , and having mustered his Army which he found to be about 26000. fightingmen , he in good order marched towards Turingia , a bould undertaking , but rendred feasible , by reason , of the confusion and paucety of the Imperiall forces in those parts . The newes whereof coming to Dresden and to Prage , and this neighbour-hood being very prejudiciall to that Duke , and to the Bohemians , convenient provisions were earnestly demanded of the Emperour , who no lesse fearing these proceedings , held daily Councels touching the present Emergencies . Orders were sent to Azfelt , who was yet about Westfalia , having an eye to the proceedings of King , and the Prince Elector , who endeavoured all they might to rally their Forces ; to march with part of his souldiers towards Fulda , and to discover what the Sweeds intentions were . The people who were quartered in the Bishopprick of Munster , and others in those Provinces were sent towards the Wesser , that they might come to Gallasse in Bohemia , who being indisposed in body , but much more in minde , by reason of Azfelts prosperous fortune , who began publiquely to say hee would no longer be subordinate or subservient to him , desired to withdraw himselfe to a private life . At which the Caesarian Councell being not a little troubled , he was comforted with good words , and had leave given him to tend the recovery of his health , but not to quit his charge ; obliging him as soone as hee should be recovered to reassume the employment , which in his absence was committed to Colonell Slich . But Gallasse thinking that these appearances proceeded not from the heart , because he saw that together with the change of Officers , the estimation was also changed , which was formerly put upon his merit and quality ; but that it did proceed from simulation , where-withall the spots of the mind are covered , and that Azfelt was desirous to enter into his place , and thereunto perswaded by the backing of such as favoured him , he continued his former desires , and obtained leave to stay in Bohemia til he should have perfectly recovered his health , in which interim , time might peradventure teach him to thinke upon some other course . Marcini was likewise commanded to joyn with the Duke of Saxons men , and that afterwards joyning with Salis the Generall of the Artillery , who was about Sala with some 6000. souldiers , they should unanimously oppose the enemies proceedings on this side , whilst Azfelt molested them on the other side . And the Emperour that he might be neerer them , to give them fitting orders , resolved to remove his Court to Prague . The Regiments of Colonell Cheinitz and Colonell Posen , both of them the Duke of Saxons subjects , were brought into Lypsia ; and for what remained , nothing was left undone which was thought convenient to the wisedome of Councells ; some moneyes were sent to Slich , who was already come into Bohemia , wherewithall to satisfie the souldiers and appease the tumults which were made for want of pay , and the usuall contribution of the countrey which was already wholly desolated . But as provisions which are made in hast , and in sight of the enemie , use to be but of little availement , for the feare they have of no good successe , and the confusion occasioned by hast , doth exceedingly impede that assurance , which otherwise is had when men are in a readinesse to defend themselves with sufficient strength , so these hasty prepatations serving but to imbase mens minds , & make the souldier fearfull , did little good . For Bannier ( whilst these spent their time in advising ) losing no time , tooke Torgaw , Newenburg upon the Sala , and other places belonging to the Elector of Saxony ; and without any opposition , was already Master of the field , keeping about Lipsicke , and the Frontiers of Bohemia , to the great astonishment of those people , many whereof not thinking themselves safe in Prague it selfe , fled with the best of their moveables into Townes towards the Danube . And their apprehensions were so much the greater , in that Salis the Austrians Serjeant-Major Generall , pretending to beate backe Bannier , and hinder him from advancing further , went to the parts about Elchenitz to relieve Zucka which was besieged by the enemie , where he met with some Sweeds who scoured those countreyes , and who charged him so eagerly , as that his fore-runners turning backe at the very first , and the rest apprehending feare by their flight , Salis had much adoe to save himselfe and some few of his horse by getting into Egra , having lost about 500. of his men , 10. Standards , & 14. Ensignes , the newes whereof comming to Zucka , they immediately surrendred the Towne on the 7th of March , as likewise did Chimenits , which was besieged the same time Whilst the Sweeds prospered daily more and more in Germany against the Saxons , whilst Weymar tooke in such places in Burgondy , as being weakly scituated and walled , could not withstand his fierce assaults ; and whilst preparations for War were daily made upon the Frontiers of Picardy . Prince Thomas went post from Flanders and came to Trent , from whence sending speedy advertisement to Milan , and to his Brother the Cardinall , Don Iohn d'Artagia , Captaine of the Guard , was forth-with sent by Leganes to meete him upon the Confines . The Cardinall came to Lodi , and sent the Counts of Mossano and Masserati to welcome him , & when he came on the tenth of March to Vaniero , Leganes , Don Martin d'Aragona , Don Antonio di Sermiento , the Lord Chancellour , and an infinite number of Cavalliers and Tituladoes came to meete him . Where having stayed some sixe hours , and agreed upon the way how he might enter into Piemont , they returned the same night to Meltsi , a place belonging to Cardinall Triuulsio , and the next morning to Millan , strict orders being afterwards given to the Governour of Alessandria , and to those of Brem , and Vercelles , that they might make greater provision of Hay and corne for horses in those parts . Don Martin d' Aragona was sent towards Alessandria , with orders to assemble together all the souldiery , and to be ready to put in effect such resolutions as should be agreed upon . And because Princes never use to let slip any negotiation , when the keeping of them on foote is not prejudiciall to them , Prince Thomas sent the Baron Palavesine , and the Count de Saravelle to his Sister in Law the Dutchesse Dowager , to acquaint her with his pretences ; who returning from their fruitlesse journey , informed his Highnesse , how that great were the cummotions in Turin , and throughout all Piemont , occasioned by his comming , and by his pretences , whereupon he tooke better heart , and the Spaniards hoped more in their designes . For the Inhabitants of Piemont , who pretended that all their misfortunes arose from the French , and who would be better pleased with the government of their owne naturall Princes , then in making tryall of the interest they had of the French , or of the Spaniards hostility , greatly desired though to their own losse , to be quit of that feare which was insupportable to them . Therefore after many consultations they put on such resolutions as were thought convenient to effect their designes ; and Commission was sent to Aragon , who had already gathered together about 7000. Foot , and 1500. horse in the parts of Alessandria , that he should goe to the Lange to take in Cingio , a place not contemptible , and wherein was a French Garrison ; And it was ordered that Prince Thomas should goe to Novar , and from thence to Vercelles ; And that the Cardinall should goe towards Astigiano , with some other Forces , to see whether he could get into that Citie or no ; for the French-men going into the Lange to attend upon the proceedings of Don Martin , Prince Thomas might easily effect what was agreed upon amongst them . And therefore after Leganes was come on the 17th of March to Margiano , where both the Princes of Savoy were expecting the Spaniards resolution to their desires ; which were that they might enter Piemont by reason of the Spanish Forces , but as in their owne right , and here againe consultations being had of what course was best to be taken ; the Princes againe demanded that they might be permitted to enter Piemont with the Spanish forces , as lent unto them by the King of Spaine , and not otherwise , for that the Subjects being hereby encouraged , would be the more willingly brought to agree with them , when they should see their Princes enter in their owne names , and the Nobility would have better grounded pretences to side with them , since their reason for so doing would appeare legitimate , it being to keepe that State from falling into the hands of strangers . They further shewed , that to have the Spaniards enter into lieu of the French , was not the right way to win the affections of the Subjects , and to dispose of them as they desired ; for when they should see that on one side or other , They were to commit Treason against their Prince by receiving in of Strangers , and submitting themselves unto them , the Spaniards being much more hatefull to the Inhabitants of Piemont then are the French , they would be more wary in falling upon any such resolution . But though these reasons were very strong , yet did they not prevaile with Leganes ; for he pretending hee could not alter his directions he had received from Spaine , declared , he intended not to make War for any others then for his King , nor that he had any other directions then to prosecute the French , and those who should assist them ; hee said hee would acquaint the Court of Spain with their desires , and endeavour that they might be satisfied therein . But all this was an outward shew , for it was plainely seene the Spaniards would not engage themselves in any thing whereout they could reape no profit . For they considered that when the Princes of Savoy should by meanes of the Spanish Forces have possest themselves of the strong holds of Piemont , or by some other way come to an accord with the Dutchesse , or by the young Dukes death , the Cardinall should become Duke there was no doubt , but when any of these should happen , they would so behave themselves , as that neither the Spaniards nor French should be suffered to nesle themselves there in such sort as to become arbitrators of their wil. Moreover since it complied not with the Duke of Savoyes interest , that Montferrat should fall into the hands of Spaniards , 't was apparant that the business of Cassalle would either openly or under-hand be impeeded , nor would they suffer that the Spaniards should keep in Vercelles nor in the other Towns of that State. So as it seemed more probable if it should so fall out , that they would joyne with the French , to recover what they had lost to better their condition by some new atchievement ; and to keep the Spaniards within their own limits , then obliege themselves to depend upon them and upon their pleasure . And though there were some that said these things would not easily happen , since Prince Thomas his Wife and Children were in Spaine as Hostages of his Loyalty , and greater then which none can be given , yet were these reasons rejected by those that knew that the Dukedome fell not upon Prince Thomas , but upon the Cardinall . The Spanyards therefore who maturely considered all these particulars , persisted in their resolution of not entering into Piemont in any other manner then hath beene said ; For when their Garrisons should be in the Dukes Forts , the Conquest would be the Spaniards , not the Savoyards , and keeping themselves therein , the businesse of Cassalle would be the more easie ; and the French fore-going Italy , would at the same time easily be driven out of Piemont , which otherwise would hardly be effected . And if Piemont should fall into the hands of the Spaniards , and that the French should be shut up on the other side the mountains , the Spaniards having no further reason to feare the ficklenesse of the Savoyards , there is no doubt but that being secured from the incursions of the French , they would by their armies endeavour to possess themselves of the rest of Italy . These were the hidden ends and the ambitious desires of the Spaniards , & though these endeavours were by some thought to be ill undertaken , as likely to prove harmfull to the undertaker ; For the bundle they grasped at was too great , and the Princes of Italy growing hereat jealous , and the French better advised , the one and the other of them would put on such resolves , as yet they kept secret within their owne breasts ; Yet the Spaniards enamoured of their owne vast hopes herein , fixed their mindes here , and used all the art they could how to erect so great a building . 'T was therefore knowne the Savoy Princes were not inwardly pleased with these proceedings , who clearely saw the Spaniards ruinous ends ; Notwithstanding , since what is once famed abroad , doth oft times draw after it the repugnant will , and the desire of glory blinding the wisdome of the intellect , these Princes not being able to disingage themselves without failing in their enterprize , covering the bitternesse of their soule with the sweete of simulation , they seemed outwardly as if they would wholly depend upon the Spaniard , and disposed themselves to follow their advice , till they should have compast that , which once had , they would afterwards appear in such colours as should make most for their purpose . And therefore having at the same time more clearely learned what good will the people of Piemont bore them , and the forwardnesse of those that sided with them by the arrivall of Il Patremoniale Molletta who was receiver of the Rents of Piemont which belonged to these Princes . The Princes went to Pavia , to purge themselves a little , and Leganes ret●rning immediately to Millan , went on the 19 of March towards Novar , accompanied by Don Antonio di Sermiento , the Abbas , Vasques , Marquess Lonati , and Don Gonsales d' Olivara , to expect the comming of Prince Thomas thither , having all things in a readines speedily to compasse their desired ends . Don Martin d' Aragona being at this time encamped before Cingio , and having to facilitate the businesse , shut up all the passes of those mountaines , by which reliefe might be brought , and thinking it no lesse requisite to take the Towne and Castle of Salicetto , not farre distant from the said Cingio , wherein there was a Garrison of about 300. French , he sent Don Lewis de Lancastro , with some troops to make himself Master thereof . Where having planted his Cannon , & begun the siege , which seemed not to promise to good successe , the souldiers therein defending themselves with extraordinary valour ; Don Martin who much desired hast in this affaire , and that it might be expedited before succour could come from the French , who by placing themselves there , might disturb the siege of Cingio , he went thither himselfe in person , and as he was discovering the Scituation , & viewing the Trenches of approach , he was slain with a musquet bullet which hit him on the head on the 13. of March , to the great griefe of Lancastro , and the whole Armie , for besides that he was a Gentleman very well acquainted in the managing of werlike and poletique affaires ; he was so courteous in all his actions , as that he wonne the affection of as many as knew him . Amongst other good things that were observable in him , he was very sincere and faithful in all his words and actions , whereupon if any one at any time should seeme not much to rely , or to confide in , he was wont to say believe it , and feare not because I am a Spaniard , I promise it thee as a Dutch Cavallier . Don Lewis notwithstanding not abasht for this misfortune but rather setting more hotly upon Salicetta , hee enforced it to surrender before the succour came . So as all the Forces being brought before CINGIO , much diligence was used in the opugning of that place , and the more , for that Don Antonio Sottello being sent to command the Forces there in the place of Don Martin , that he might not at his first entrance come short of the expectation was had of him , he behaved himselfe with all industry and valour . Upon the newes of the Aragons death , the Cardinall de Valette and Marquess Villa with 3000. foote and 2000. horse , came to the reliefe of Cingio , and set upon the Spanish quarters , who valiantly defending themselves for the space of seven hours , at last by reason of the narrownesse of the place wherein the French horse could not be so well exercised , the Spaniards having great advantage in foot , Villa was enforced to retreat with the worst . Which when Monseiur de Mason Neu●e who was Governor of the Town knew , despairing of reliefe , and almost all his musquets being broken through continuall shooting , and the ill temper of the iron , not being able to defend himselfe without them , and having stoutly with-stood two assaults ; he treated and yeilded up the place , marching out with his armes , baggage , and one piece o● Cannon . This was cause of much content to Leganes , for the Lange being better secured hereby , and consequently the passage from Finalle to the State of Millan , made more commodious , hee considered he might the better turne his Forces else-where . Chedini being left Governour here , those forces marched towards Montferrat . Prince Thomas and Leganes understanding that the French were marched towards Cingio , the Prince came from Pavia , where hee had finished his purgation , and arrived at Vercelles where Leganes was : and making use of the intelligence which hee held with the Governour of Chinas , a place neere the Poe betweene Cressentine and Turin , hee on the 26th of March came by breake of day with two thousand horse before the gates of the Towne , and without effusion of blood made himselfe Master thereof ; For the Governour who held correspondedcy with him , not endeavouring any defence , after the playing of one Petar , suffered the Prince his men freely to enter . By this meanes the way being opened into the heart of Piemont , the Cardinal was presently sent for thither by the Spaniards , that by doing so , they might honest their no ways gratefull intentions towards those people , who seeing their Forts assigned over into the hands of their owne naturall Princes , would the easilier be perswaded to side with the Spaniards , though the Garrison and Governour which was put thereinto being Spanish , it might indeede rather be said that the Cardinall had put himselfe into the hands of the Towne , then that the Towne was put into his hands . Prince Thomas seconded by some companyes of Foote sent unto him by Leganes , went to ●hier and Moncallier , places not farre distant from Turin , which presently submitted unto him , and many of those inhabitants following him , hee came before Aglie , a Towne belonging to a Count of the same name , which standing out , he sacked it . From thence he marched with his horse within sight of Turim , hoping through intelligence which he held with some of the Towne to doe the deed ; but hee found hee was deceived by reason of the strict guard made by the French , and the Dutchesse her people ; so as after having given the Governour to understand that if hee would receive him in , hee should not only purchase his favour , but better his own condition much , and finding that neither promises nor threats would work upon his loyalty , he retreated lest he might give upon the French , who prepared to light upon him at unawares . Passing from thence to Hivenea , a City placed upon Doria Bautia , he took it by storme , and tooke afterwards the Towne and Castle of Bard , which is the key of the valley of Osta , by which he likewise reduced the City of Osta , and all that valley , the people comming in unto his service . The French were much terrified thereat . For they could not at the same time march forth against their enemies , and keep an eye upon their friends fidelity . The taking of this valley was thought to be of great consequence ; for besides the getting from thence a considerable strength of men , the possession of this passe made much for the Spaniards , for thereby they might the more easily passe into Burgondy . Leganes who would not advance before he saw the event , as well not to hazard his reputation upon an uncertainty , as not to exasperate those people with his presence , who as they willingly saw Prince Thomas , so was the sight of the Governour of Millan most hatefull to them , from whom they expected nothing else , but some trick whereby to bring them to his obedience , when he heard of this , rose with all the forces he then had about Vercelles , and speaking with Prince Thomas and his brother the Cardinall betweene H●verea and Vercelles , they joyntly agreed upon what was best to be done , the present conjunctures considered . Those of Piemont were of opinion they should forbeare to sit downe with their Forces before any Forts ; and only keep in the field , and so rather invite the Inhabitants to lay down their arms , then to employ them the more in their defence , and to effect that by treaty , which was hard to doe by arms : that by no meanes Leganes who was come hither as it was said to assist the Princes , should seem to do so ; For the people when they should see the Princes endeavoured to captivate the Subjects good will not for themselves , but for the Spaniards , they would rather keep firm in their loyalty to the Dutches & young Duke , though in doubt to be mastered by the French , then side with the Princes , with certainty to bee inslaved by the Spaniard . Leganes who saw whether this tended , or at least suspected that the Princes would only seeme to depend upon them , till they might be brought to have the government of Piemont , either by force or faire meanes , thought it not good to condiscend to this , the rather because it was not likely the Princes would bereave the Duke their Nephew , and the Dutchesse their Sister in Law of what was theirs , and drive out the French , who were the Protectors of that State , to ruine together with themselves the whole State , and their faithfull Subjects , and assubject themselves to the Spaniards , to whose proceeding the Dukes of Savoy alwayes had an eye . But the Spaniards chiefe ends being that they might get into the best Forts of Piemont , & particularly into such as might help them to get Montferrat , which they so thirsted after , he resolved in some sort to satisfie the Princes in their desires , & with specious words and faire promises , he did all that might seeme outwardly faire ; but at the same time he had an eye to his chiefe aime , which was to streighten Cassall by taking Trino and other neighbouring places . The meeting being dissolved , the Cardinall went to stay at Hiverea , to keep those people in their fidelity , and to raise some forces in those parts ; Prince Thomas came before Sigliano , in the way to Cresentino ; Leganes sent Don Iohn de Garray against the army , which after the taking of Cingio kept thereabouts , wherefore changing his first intention , which was to come on the other side above Maudoni , to assaile Turin , he was to march by the way of Aich , Nizza , and Annone , and crossing the Astigian , to come before Verva . Then joyning with Prince Thomas in Sigliano , they came before Verna on the ninth of April , and in a few hours tooke the Towne by assault , and the Castle wanting necessary defence yeilded ; the next day they also tooke Crescentino , both of them Townes neere the Poe , the one on this side the River , the other on the other , places fit to hinder what was wont to be carried by water to Trino and Cassall . And because the Spaniards knew of what importancy Hiveria was , a place very fitting to keepe the command of that Country which lies between Doira Bautia , and Sesia above Canavese , they resolved to fortifie it round about with perfect Fortifications . So as sending Fra. Ferrante Bolognino with other souldiers to strengthen the Garrison , and Pioners to perfect the Works , they fell very busily to it . In this revolution of affares , the Cardinall of Vallette , not daring to march into the feilds , for feare of the insurrection of the people , thought good to come to Turin , where there was greater suspition of meeting with some treachery , And to quarter his army about that City till such time as the Duke of Longeville , who was already parted from France , to assist the forces of Italy , with the recrewtes promised by the King , were come to the edge of Piemont , where they would then resolve upon what might make most for the Kings service , and increasing in the Dutchesse her suspition of the inhabitance of Turin , he made their armes be taken from them , the guardes be dubled , and dilligent inquiry to be made into the actions , gestures and speeches of such as were suspected of treachery . But Prince Thomas being comforted by those who could bring him into Turin , that he might loose no time in appearing before the Towne , marched thetherward with Leganes and the whole army ; and haulting at Gruliasco , two miles from Turin , hee there attended the houre to perfect his worke , and being advertised by a Princes , a sister of his , who was a Nun , that such a Fryer was gon towards him , with intention to kill him , the Fryer coming soone after to present him with a letter , were it true that he had any such intention , or were it his misfortune , to come in such a nick of time as did correspond with the suspition had of him , he was arrested and sent to his Brother the Cardinall at Hiverea , to the intent the truth might be there found out , but agreeing with the keeper who had him in custody as he was upon the way , he and his Keeper made an escape . Parting from Gruliasco , on the 17th . of Aprill he drew neere to Turin , where meeting with the French horse , a skirmish happened betweene the Dragoones , and Dutch of the Spanish army , and some of the French troopes , who were put to the worst , and were forced to retreate with the losse of about twenty Mules loaded with marchandise which they were convoying . The Dutchesse having afterwards sent Commissary Monte with a good strength of horse and foote , to reinforce her men , and Leganes having sent some Companyes of Bolognini and Sottellos Brigades to meet with them , the skirmish began a fresh againe , in such sort as the Marquis Villa comming in on the French side , and Don Carlo della Gatta , with all the Neapolitan horse on the Spanish , the Spaniards being many more in number then were the French , the French skirmishing in an admirable good order , got under the shelter of the Cannon of the Cittadell , with the losse of some Souldiers , and of the Count De Giu a Frenchman . Incurraged by this retreate , and by the hopes of intelligence , the Spaniards suddainly advanced to set upon the borough of Poe neere Turrin and intrenched 3000. foote there , hoping by meanes of their partakers to enter the towne that night , but they failed in their intent ; for the Cardinall of Vallette being vigilent every where , rendred all the indeavours of the treacherous vaine , and possessing himselfe of the Capuchians scituation , and fortifying himselfe there he levelled his Cannon against the Spaniards quarters which were commanded on this side , So as finding the place too hot for them , they after a few dayes retreated , and devided their army ; the one part thereof went with Prince Thomas to Villa nova d'Asti which he presently stormed and pillaged , and Leganes went with the other parte to before Moncaluo , and after having taken the Towne , and left 2000. foote there to reduce the Castle , he joyned againe with the Prince , and with one accord on the thirtieth of Aprill , they came with a great force before Asti , and the next day without any gainesaying entred the City , which the Commendator Balbiani who was Governour thereof , thinking he would not keep it , he withdrew himselfe to the Cittadell , where he thought to defend himselfe better . But Montagnivola being taken by the Spaniards , upon the which the French had built a litle fort , the Castle was thereby commanded , so as wanting succour and ammunition yeilded upon treaty , way being made hereby to further acheevements , the Cardinall of Savoy , who was at Hiverea removed his Court hither , as well to keep the subjects in their logality , and faithfulnesse to him , as to raise men who might have no dependance either upon France or Spain , which when he should have done , he was sure he should be willingly received into many Townes , where they should be certaine to be guarisonised by people put into them by their owne Princes , and not by the Spaniards or French , to which some would not submit , Bolognini who parting from Hiveria was commanded to take in the Castle of Pontestura , had likewise no worse successe , for being reduced to great extreamity it compounded , and the French marched out ; and Trino being by this Castle divided from Cassall , they might easily effect their desires upon that place . A convenient Garrison being afterwards left in Cassall under the command of Marquess Pietro , Antonio Lenati , and the Garrisons of Salicetto , Montaldo , Aliano , and other places being by reason of this place superfluous , the whole Army came before Moncalvo , and streightly besieging the Castle which did valiantly defend it selfe , by meanes of a myne which blew up one of the great towers thereof , he forced it to yeild to the great displeasure of the French ; for this place being in the very hart of Montferrat , Cassall was thereby the more streightned . The Cardinall of Vallette fearing therefore lest under the happy Augure of these victories , they might likewise bethink themselves of taking Cassall , he conveyed in thither divers sacks of salt , a thing which the Inhabitants very much wanted , and hee added 400. horse , and 800. Foote of the Montferrians to the Garrison thereof . And his Brother the Duke of Candalle being not long before dead of a Feaver , who commanded there in Chiefe . Hee by orders from the King made Monseiur de Toures Governour thereof , hee who whilst Charles Duke of Mantoa lived , was Generall to his Highnesse in Mantoa . By this time the actions of the Cardinall of Savoy , and of his Brother were generally murmured at , for that being exasperated against the State of their innocent Nephew , they made it the scean of so bitter and unhappy a warre , and because the Nobility and common people being divided , some did secretly adhere unto the Princes , and did also manifest their resolutions , some kept constant to the Dutchesse , thinking it absolute fellony to forsake her who was their Dukes Governesse , and represented his person ; so all parts were full of horror and confusion ; some fearing to be punished by the Dutchesse and the French , others being frightned at the Princes threats backt by the Spaniards . And the Princes pretending to have law on their side in their laying claime to what could not be denyed them ; and being therein much more confirmed by a late Declaration made by the Emperor wherin he declared the late Dukes last will and Testament as null & invalid , and the pretences of the two just Princes , they printed a Manifesto in Asti , conteyning all the reasons why they were forced to endeavour by force of arms to get the Guardian-ship of the Duke their Nephew , answerable to the Lawes of the State , and did therein afterwards signifie how that whatsoever the Dutchesse had done as Governesse to her Sonne was invalid , as in particular the League she had made with her Brother the King of France . And they ordained upon paine of life , and the danger of incurring high Treason , that no Subject whatsoever should for the time to come take part with the Dutchesse nor obey her . They likewise declared the orders of the Annuntiata , and of the Crosse of Saint Maurice , and Lazarus conferr'd by the Dutchesse upon divers Cavalliers to be null and of no validity unlesse they should come at the same time to have those orders confirmed by them ; as also that the Governours of all Towns should acknowledge them for their superiours , and come and receive the confirmation of their governments from them ; otherwise if they should remaine in their obedience to the Dutchesse , they should be understood as guilty of High Treason , forfeite their Honours and their Estates . The Sweeds being inhartened by the taking of Zuicka , and having thereby secured the passes over the Mulda , upon any occasion of retreat , they came with part of their army before Freiberg , that by the taking thereof they might the easilier enter into Saxony , but as this was a place of great moment to the Elector of Saxony , so did hee employ all his Forces to the defence thereof , and some of his troopes joyning with Marcini , they marched thitherward to releive it , as they did . For Bannier not having made any considerable Works or Trenches about it , nor having men enough to fight , it behoved him to retreat . So to shun the necessity of giving battle , having formerly stood a charge upon his reere , wherein he suffered some losse , and he himselfe was lightly hurt with an Harquebuse . But if the Sweeds were not pleased with the businesse of Freiburg , they recovered the losse they there received by their good successe at the same time before Demmin , which they had besieged some moneths before . For the Town being reduced to great extreamity , yeilded upon parley to the Sweedes , who having hereby made themselves Masters of all Pomerania , wherein they had many uselesse Garrisons , they drew from thence as many people as they could , and marched towards Bannier , who being gone from his former quarters , was retreated towards Aldemberg to expect those recruits . Marcini invited thereunto by his good successe , and encouraged the more by this retreate , pursued him with more daring then forces to Valtheim , For Bannier expecting the succour which was already upon their march towards him , did cunningly by his retreate entice the enemie after him , that they might be so farre engaged in their pursuit as not to be able to shun battle , wherein he might have his deupon them . But his expected succour not appearing , though he knew they made long marches , he intrencht himselfe neere the River Scope , which runs between Chimnits and Freyburg , not farre from whence Marcini also haulted to expect the arrivall of some Troopes which were comming to his succour from Bohemia , and that he might not engage himself any further , for the losse of Demmin being of great consequence , and all those people marching towards Bohemia , he fore-saw he should incurre some mischiefe without a greater strength . Letters were therefore with all diligence dispatcht away to Vienna , to solicite the hasting away of men that were raised in Morania , Hungary , and else-where , as also to desire that the Emperour would come to Prague , by whose presence the people there would not be a little sollaced , they being much mastered by fear & confusion , by reason of the Sw●eds great preparations . Concerning which , having had many consultations , the Councellors were irresolute in their resolves , doubtfull in what they should pitch upon , and troubled in their thoughts . For this Warre not being to be maintained without money from Spaine , nor yet to be mannaged handsomely without the whole Caesarian Forces , both these were known to be prejudiciall For the forces of the Empire could not be divided without giving distast and pr●judice to the Spaniards , nor any moneys being to be received from Spaine without imparting some Dutch aide to the King of Spaines Dominions . The Dutch therefore complained of being brought to such a condition , as they must refer themselves to the pleasure of the Spanish State Ministers ; who they affirmed had beene the cause of the loss of Brisacke , not only by having deteyned Picolomeni , and Lamboy in Flanders in a time when they should have made use of their succour , and which they joyning with Ghets might have effected , but by not consenting to send some Italian Forces into Alsatia , to save that important place , which was the key of the Empire , and the losse whereof was so prejudiciall to all Germany , being ear●estly desired so to doe Some therefore exclaimed bitterly aga●nst them , and prest that all their Forces might be sent for from Flanders , that so they might tend their owne welfare before the wel-fare of others . But the Spaniards who knew how prejudiciall it would be to them to be deprived of the Dutch assistance , behaved themselves dexterously with those that were of their party . And they likewise knowing what loss they were likely to undergoe without the support of moneyes from Spaine , the Emperours Coffers being empty , no contribution being to be had from the harrassed Country , nor so many armies being therein to be maintained , the sequell was , that the one and the other of them concealing and cloaking their distasts according to exact policy , they applyed all their consultations to the common interest . Many notwithstanding wondred , that the Spaniards who put so great an esteeme upon the Imperiall greatnesse wherewith their owne Grandetsa is likewise upheld , should only intend their owne interest , and provide for the safety of Flanders and Italy , by drawing the best Souldiers from out the Emperours Armie ; and that chiefely fearing the power of France , they endeavoured most of all to fence themselves against it . Others that were more speculative affirmed the cause of this not to proceed so much from what hath been said , as from a more profound end ; for they held the Spaniards did not so intensively mind the affairs of the Empire , as well for that they more valued what was their owne , then what appertained unto another , as that it seemed no such prejudice could be received by the Sweeds then , as the ignorant people talked of ; For before they could come into the heart of the Imperiall patrimony , the Sweeds were to passe through the States of Brandemburg , Saxony , and the States of other Protestant Princes , who had made their peace with the Emperour , so as those States would be first exposed to the miseries of Warre ; and it made for the Emperour that the Warre might fall out amongst the Protestants , who when they should be by themselves weakened , the Emperours pulse would beate the higher . So as when afterwards they should have defended Flanders & Italy from the French , and have come to some accommodation with that Crown , or by any new accident some intestine broyles might againe rise up in France , they might then turn all their strength against the impoverished and weakened Princes of Germany and reduce them more easily to their obedience , and accomplish that vast designe which the Spaniards aimed at . The Dutch observing the Spaniards manner of proceedings , wherein they never found the effects which they comforted Caesar and his Court with , neither knowing whether they had been faithfull to them or no in their relating to them the pleasure of the King of Spaine and his Counsell , but rather fearing that his agents might have altered or with-drawne from his orders , Haniball Gonsaga , brother to the Prince of Bozolo , was sent Embassadour extraordinary from the Emperour to acquaint the Court of Spaine with the condition of Germany , with the importancy of the losse of Brisacke , and with what need there was of a puissant army to recover it , and to hinder the further advancement of Weymar and Bannier , who being Commanders of great esteeme , respect was to be had to their experience and successe The Arch Dutchess of Inspruch did likewise send to the same purpose , Pagano a Jesuite , a very understāding man ; for knowing what influence the Jesuites have upon the Spaniards , whose councels are for the most part governed by them , shee thought him fitter then any other Subject of Tiroll to obtaine what was desired . Picolomeni was ratified Generall of the Flanders Forces . Gallasse having recovered his health , was entreated to reassume the government of the Armie , and to have a care to the preservation of Bohemia , which the Sweedes seemed much to threaten ; all the levies of men were in great haste sent to the Frontiers ; Lamboy was likewise sent to treat with Weymar under-hand , to see whether they could entice this brave Commander from adhering to the French , and ( which imported more ) to get him to relinquish Brisacke , by offering him the Dukedome of Cobury , and by other promises . The Grisonne Embassadour returned very well satisfied in their negotiations from Spaine , where they had been very well treated , and were nobly received at Millan , with presents and other demonstrations , which made them very well satisfied with the new friendship they had contracted with Spaine ; in briefe , great preparations were made in all parts , and negotiations earnestly pursued . But as the Austrian preparations were great in all parts of their dominions , the King of France came not short of them in his vast designes ; For to boote with a great Armie which hee had got together upon the Frontiers of Artoise , between Amyens and Abbeville , commanded by Monsieur de Millervy , chiefe Commander of the Artillery , and other souldiery towards Mets , commanded by Monsieur Ficchieres , & the Viscount Arpagia , more men were continually raised in France , and taken into pay , to the end that their army might stil be kept in vigour , & their places be supplyed , who perished or ran away . Wherefore the Infanta fearing the French had some great design in hand , he sent for some of Picolomenies men who were quartered about Cleves , and dispatched them away with Colonell Breda , and Horch towards the Mosell , that there they might have an eye to the French , and withstand them the best they might . And Picolomeny who was at Bona in the Country of Cullen , to be assistant with Colonell Glem , and the Marquesse Caretto at the Councell of Warre which was held concerning the present affaires , when hee understood the Frenchmens march , he forth-with returned post to his army , and removing it from its former quarters , he came betweene Mosa and Mossell , and halted there , preparing to execute the Infanta's orders . But all this kept not the French from going on with their resolutions ; For it was agreed in the Kings Councell that Theonuille should be this yeare endeavoured to be taken , a Fort of mighty importance , which lying upon the Moselle benath Mets , kept the way open for the Spaniards from Lucemburg to Loreyn , whereinto when things should succeede well , they might enter . The French therefore that they might make this place sure , sent Ficchiers with sixteene thousand men to besiege it on the 10th of May ; and because they had resolved at the same time to undertake somewhat else elsewhere , Milleray having mustered his army neer Abeville on the 13. of May , which he found to consist of 18000. men , together with a good traine of Artillery , hee went to take in Hesden , a strong place , invironed with exact and regular Bastions , scituated in the Champion which extends it selfe from the Sea to Dorlens , a passage of great consideration to open the way for further enterprizes in Flanders ; he therefore planted his batteries , and began the siege . On the other side likewise the Prince of Conde , & Marishall Schamburg , who had raised another great army in Languedocke , about Tolowse , went to the taking in of Salsa a Fort upon the confines of Catalonia belonging to the K. of Spaine , by which the ingresse being opened on that side , they might bring some troubles upon those Kingdomes ; and Duke Weymar went at the same time before Salies a City in Burgundy . Four Sieges at one and the same time of remarkable consideration , and which do evidently witnesse the power of that Kingdome , which to boote with the Armies before these Forts , three of which are thought to be the best of all Europe , did at the same time maintaine a Warre in Italy , an Armie in Alsatia , a Fleet at Sea , and contributed great summes of money to the Hollanders , Swissers , Sweeds and others ; all which was done by that Kingdome alone without the aide or assistance of any others . The Commanders fought a vye against these Forts , to try who should have the honour first to perfect his undertaking ; so as the Spaniards were greatly troubled not only in respect of the imminent danger , but out of their emulation , for they now saw the greatnes of France did much with-draw from the preheminence which the Spaniards pretended unto in Europe ; yet not giving way either to fear or passion they provided to defend themselves on the one and the other side . Picolomeny was sent towards Theonville , that with his valour and experience hee might relieve that place . The Infanta encamped himselfe with 14000 , men neere Borbocke , to endeavour the safety of Hesdin : Souldiers were raised every where in Spaine to keepe Salsa from being lost ; and because the Prince of Oringe was at the same time marcht towards Nimenghen to raise jealousies in the Spaniards , and to divide their Forces in such manner as they should not be able to defend themselves both against him and against the French , the Countrey Militia being made to take up armes , who were put into places least suspitious in lieu of the Souldiers that were drawne thereout , another great body of men was sent to Gheldren . In fine , wisedome nor dexterity not being wanting in any part , Spain and France and all other States belonging to these two Crownes , were full of Armes , and abounded in Councells how they might prosperously effect their ends . Whilst these things went thus , Bannier not seeing the expected recruits appeare ( for Scallans who had the leading of them , entertained himselfe by the way in taking in of some places held by the Imperiallists , which though they were not much valued , yet by reason of great contributions which were taken from them , were advantagious to the Sweeds ) and being advertized how the Imperiallists grew daily stronger , thought to passe over the Elbe , so to keepe himselfe the better from their hostility , and joyning with those who were in Slesia , to encamp there till the expected succor should arrive . But Maracini being advertised hereof , though he had not Forces sufficient to buckle with the Sweeds , who were become the more bold , for that they saw their safety depended more upon the edge of their swords , he being encourgaged by his former good successe , and by the retreate , which is oft times esteemed a kinde of flight , gave on with more of hope then security between Chimnits and Suika , upon the horse led by Plato Sergeant Major of the Sweedish Battle , who was cunningly placed by Bannier in the reer upon agreement made between them , that if the Imperiallists should appeare , he should only entertaine them with skirmishes , and should rather seeme to flye away then to resist , for that the enemie being thereby much inhartned , might without feare fall upon the Ambush which Bannier had laid of 2000. Foote , and 500. Dragoones , and 12. pieces of Cannon loaded with musquet bullets placed at the entrance of a certaine passage , and of 1 500. horse which were ready with Banniers selfe to fall upon the Imperiallists , when they should be falne into the Net which the Sweeds had laid for them ; for knowing the greediness of Souldiers , and particularly of such who kept fasting from usuall contributions and pay , doe headlong without any manner of respect fall to plunder ; he thought that the Imperiallists at the first sight would not keepe from falling upon them . And Plato in conformity to the appointment made , skirmishing with some few troopes , and retreating , the stratagem tooke effect ; for the Austrians desirous to doe some-what to up-hold their reputation , and fill their pockets , charged furiously upon the enemies horse , and came in sight of the baggage , in defence of which the Sweeds seeming to advance with some files of Foot ; the other flew upon them , who being charged in the reere of Banniers horse , as they thought to wheel about on the other side , fell so full in the mouth of the Ambush , as that the Cannon playing suddenly upon them , and some musquets wherewith the hedges were lyned , their files were so routed , and their ranks so disordered by the falling of their men and horses , which were either slaine or wounded , as that they fled away in disorder , and fell foule upon their owne Foote , in horror and confusion , overthrowing all order . So as being pursued on all sides by the Sweeds , great was the slaughter that was made . At last the battle being again resumed by the gross body of the Imperiallists led on by M●racini ▪ who not able to endure to stand spectator of this bad successe , desired to lose his life together with the battle ; two fierce and bloody encounters were had ; But the Imperiallists being no longer able to make head against the Sweeds , having continually 400. Dragoones upon their backes , who pursuing the Imperiall horse , did great execution upon their Squadrons by their continuall shooting , it behoved them to face about , and to endeavour their safety by flight towards Dresden , wherein being followed by the Sweeds , they lost their baggage , eight piece of Cannon , many Colours , about 4000. Souldiers , and Count Erucam , Colonell Paradisi , with divers other Captains and Officers were taken prisoners to the Austrians so great terrour , as fore-seeing by this what they were to expect hereafter ; all those parrs were full of feare and confusion . Azfelt was therefore by redoubled messengers desired to come into Bohemia , which hee unwillingly did by reason of the Competition , 2000. Hungarians came into that Kingdome , who were a very small helpe , for plundering and robbing the very Subjects , they exasperated the people , and were rather a prejudice then any comfort to them . The Emperour who was ready to go for Prague , deferred his journey ; and all the forces of Moravia , Austria and the other neighbouring Provinces marched towards the Frontiere . Bannier encouraged by this happy encounter , would not leave Freibury behinde him upon his back , but whilest the people were possest with feare , & his victory was in force he would indeavour to take it . He therefore came before it with 10000. fighting men , and first by promises , and faire meanes invited the Governour to surrender , who being an experienced Souldier , returned such becoming answer as his duty bound him to ; so as faire meanes not prevailing , he must betake himselfe to foule ; to dig trenches and plant his Cannon ; but the inhabitants behaving themselves gallantly , Bannier found t' would be a hard peece of worke , & therefore that he might loose no more time before that place , and consequently afford the Imperiallists time to rally themselves , he turned his march towards Bohemia and having taken Melnish , and Latmerits , upon the Elbe he haulted there , for all the Austrians being run to Prague , and Gallasse who had reassumed his command being encamped upon the white hill with 10000. foote and 4000. horse , he found that City would not so easily be taken , nor would he without good grounds hazard to loose the honour he had wone ; haulting therefore at Latmerits , and fortifying himselfe there , he intended to make a Magasine there of all things necessary for the army thereby to keep Bohemia and Saxony in suspicion , so as the Imperiallists and Saxons being come to the defence of their owne Frontiers , the other Swedish Commanders might the more easily proceed on in Slesia and else where . And because Brandeis stood a litlle higher neere the Elbe , also it being a place whereby Prague might the easilyer be assayled and entrance be made into the center of the Kingdome , ( the importancy of which place being known , Offchercheim was gon thither with a good body of men , who was now become one of the Duke of Saxons chiefe Commanders , having left the Sweedes ) Bannier desirous to make himselfe Master of this place also , went from Melnick with 7000. Souldiers on the side of Elbe towards Prague , and sent Plato with 5000. more on the other side the River , with directions that at the same time , when Bannier should set upon Brandeis he should on the other side invest the Trenches made by the enemy on the other side the Bridge , and which were kept by Colonell Salasar a Spaniard , upon advertisment hereof , Offchercheim no wayes abasht ( but as he was suddaine in his actions ) readily issuing out of the Town came to encounter with the Sweedes , hoping to fight , and if he should finde them too hard for him , to shelter his foote by his horse , and so bring them safe underneath the Walles which he intended to defend , but some squadrons of Swedish horse issuing out from the rest of the body , and a skirmish being began rather to discover the scituation , number and position of the Imperiallists , then for any thing else , and this skirmish growing hotter by the comming in of another company , at last Bannier gave on himselfe in the head of 2000. horse , resolving to charge through the Enemies troopes , whereupon Offchercheim commanded a retreate to be sounded which was done in such confusion as passing from a trot to a Gallop , and from a gallop to a down right running away till they came to Brandeis they left their foote to be trampled upon by the Swedish horse ; Offchercheim indeavoured to remedy this accident , but t' was now no more time to doe so , for t is very hard to stop the Cariere of feare ; therefore to save himselfe he swam over the River Elbe , but fared not the better for it , for having escaped the Sweedes on this side ; he fell into the hands of the other Sweedes who were on the other side the River to set upon the bridg , and was by them ta'ne prisoner , as was likewise the Marquis Sforza Palavesnie , five foote Captaines and other officers : so as together with the battle , the Towne was lost , eight Standards and 3000. Souldiers great was the confusion and astonishment which was seen every where , by reason of these the Sweedes prosperous proceedings , & the whole Imperiall Army was likely to be lost , had not Count Slich and Gallasse by their wisedome prevented it ; for their army being much discontented for want of pay , and taking now the greater liberty by reason of the Sweedes approach , it grew so to mutiny , as the souldiers were ready to throw away their Armes , and to turne over to the Enemie , but Slich and Gallasse finding credit for monyes wherewithall to give them two payes , they thereby prevented the mischiefe which was likely to ensue , and which would have redounded greatly to the prejudice of the whole affaires of the Empire , Bannier knowing the Imperiallists constancy and imagining he should doe no good by going further into Bohemia , as wel for wanting of victuals , as for the numerous forces of the Caesarians ( who were much incouraged by Azfelts coming into Egra with 6000. souldiers ) haulted at Brandeis , and began to fortifie there thinking so to amuse the Austrians on this side , as that Stallans who was with some Sweedish regiments towards Landsperg , might this mean while effect some-what , as also Colonel Orans who being entered Slecia with 2000 horse & 4000. foote did much molest that Province , wherein though the Imperialists that guarded it were strong in minde and will , yet were they weake in numbers , and not well beloved by the inhabitants , the greater part whereof were Protestants , there passed therefore frequent and hot skirmishes between the Sweedes and Caesarians neere Prague and Brandeis for the horse of both sides going forth for forradge , met divers times together and fought . The seige of Trino being made more easie for the Spaniards by the taking of Moncalvo , for this place being in the midst between Verna , Vercelles , and Pontestura , it was hard for the French to releive it , unlesse they should first master some of these other places ; and Leganes considering that this place was very proper to streighten Cassalle yet the more , and being at this instant informed by the Sergeant Major of Trino , ( who was fled from thence , and come to serve Prince Thomas ) how that there was but a small quantity of victualls in the Towne and fewe souldiers , for the French fearing to loose Cassall had removed much of their provision and many of their Guarrison thither , being by this newes much more confirmed in his opinion , he left Don Ferrante , de Monte about Lantia , to the end that he with the Dutch horse , might guard the passes of Doira , nor suffer any thing to be brought in thither , and he himselfe tooke up his quarter● round about Trino , upon the hearing hereof the Marquis Villa who was ordered to releive Santia , which being on all sides invironed by the Spaniards , was reduced to some scarcity of victuals , made suddainly thetherward with a 1000. horse and as many Musquetiers taken up behind the horse men intending to effect his desire , and having conveyed some foote without any withstanding into Lantia , he indeavoured to put 700. foote , and two companyes of horse into Trino ; But Don Ferrante finding his drift , laid an Ambush for him , and crost his designe ; For Villa being aware of the Spaniards vigilancy , he forbare coming on and returned towards his former quarters , at which the others grounding good hopes , they forthwith made works , dug Trenches , raised 18. Cannon of Battery , and began to play fiercely upon those Fortifications . Count Montecelli a Subject of Piemont , and Colonell Merolles a French-man , who commanded within the Fort , though they had not much above 1000. Foote ( too small a number to defend a place of so great circuite ) no wayes frightned at the Spaniards threats , as in particular Montecelli was not at Prince Thomas his protestations , who sent him word , that in case he would not surrender the Fort his head should pay for it , as guilty of High Treason , to which he replyed , that it would be treason in him to surrender up a Fort of the Duke of Savoyes into any other hands then such as should be by the Duke appointed , they made a gallant Sally and put many Spaniards to the sword . But being afterwards drawne neere unto on all sides , and it behoving them to employ their men in the defence of their walls , and not in Sallies , wherein the most couragious are alwayes lost ( a great prejudice to a strong hold which hath but a weake Garrison ) they began to coole as much in their courage as they saw their Forces lessen . The Spaniards that they might reduce them to the greater necessity , cut off the water of a Rivolet from them which came from Cresentino . And because it behoved them to possesse themselves of a windmill , which being fortified and defended by the French , did not a little prejudice them , they sent many troopes of Spanish foote to assault it , who valiantly setting upon it , the French did so bravely behave themselves as though they were over-mastered by force , they yet slew many of the Spaniards , amongst which Don Gonsales de Olivara for one . Leganes resolving afterwards to shorten the worke , he made an appointment that upon the going off of foure piece of Cannon , the Italians should on their side give an assault upon the halfe Moones , and Ravelins , the which the Spaniards , Dutch , and others did likewise on their parts , on the 23d. of May upon day break ; and though the souldiers found the water in the ditches as deep as their middles , & that the besieged did vigorously oppose them , yet were the besieged at last enforst to yeild , not being able to defend themselves , they therefore with-drew into the Town , where being followed by the Italians , the first man whereof was Count Iohn Boromo , and mingling themselves with the French , who ran all to that side to repulse them , whilst the fight grew so hot on this side , with musquets , pikes and swords , others applying scaling ladders to the other parts of the wal , where there were but few Piemontesians to defend them , and who made no defence at all , they took the Town the next day with the losse of 300. French , and about 800. Spaniards . Whilst Trino was besieged , the Cardinall of Vallette going from Turin , either with intention to relieve Trino , or by diversion to remove the Spaniards , he unexpectedly came before Chter , and tooke it by storme , putting all the Spanish Garrison to the sword ; which taking as a happy augure of greater success , whilst hee was thinking what next to take in hand , he met with the news of the losse of Trino , at which he was much cast downe : For not imagining that the Spaniards could have taken it by force in so short a time , as not dreaming but that those of Piemont would have been as forward in the defence thereof as the Italians ; it proving otherwise , he seemed not only to faile in his intentions , but to suffer in his reputation . The Dutchesse was no lesse troubled hereat , who pressing much upon her brother for succour , and seeing no appearance thereof , complained bitterly . But the King did much comfort her by sending his Secretary Canigni extraordinary Embassadour to her , who in his Kings name promised timely succour , and all the assistance he could give her . The Spaniards stomachs being set on edge by the taking of Trino , they were in doubt whether they should presently fall upon Cassall , or upon Io ; some would have them instantly to begirt Cassall , and that they should undertake that great worke this year when Fortune was so propitious to them , which peradventure she would not be at another time . But many were the difficulties and reasons which made against it . The City was known to be victuald and stored with ammunition for 6 months , & to have in it a good and numerous Garrison , which shewed that the taking of such a Fort , and which would cause such jealousies in all the Princes of Italy , would be a tedious uncertain , and unexpenseful busines . Nor peradventure would it be pleasing to the very Saviard Princes , not having as yet sufficient forces in the State of Millan , to undertake such a business , whereby it was seen what a distast it would put upon all their actions , and how it would undoubtedly call on a League against them , or work them some further prejudice ; for as to defend themselves in the State of Millan , might make much for them , so peradventure to endeavour in these present times to make further atchievements , and encrease their power in Italy ▪ would be very dangerous to them , & it might be ruinous . To this was added , that which most imported of all things else , to wit , Long●vils comming with some recruits from France , who though inferiour in number , yet of better experience and gallantry , ambitious of glory , and obstinate in their resolution of maintaining that strong hold , would headlongly throw themselves upon the Spaniards quarters , weakned already by the siege , or re-inforced by unexperienced men . Wherein if fortune should have favoured them ( as she often doth the forward ) the Spaniards might have fared the worse ; For the French falling down thicker into Italy upon any victory , and the Neopolitans on the contray desperately behaving themselves , any small number of the French , which should have past the mountains , would have indangered that state . So a● leaving this to a better occasion , they thought it better to indeavour it by stratagem , or by some correspondency from within the Town , then by force of armes . They therefore leaving a good Garrison in Trino , commanded by Elegio Delio a Neopolitan , and Mr. of the field , adrest themselves on the first of Iune to St. Ia , for upon information that the place was victualled but for a small time , they foresaw the busines would prove short and easie . When they came in sight thereof , Monsieur de Budey a French-man , who was Governour thereof , knowing it was but in vaine to contend where meanes of nourishment was wanting , came to agreement , that upon permission graunted him of acquainting his superiours with the condition of the place , if he should not be relieved within a limited time , he would surrender it ; this being agreed upon , and the prefixt time expired without appearance of reliefe , the Garrison marched out upon the 14. of Iune . At this time the Governor of Cunio who foresaw that those places which fell not into the Spaniards possessions , should rest in the power of the French , and who being a subject of Piem●nt , did not desire to see his count●y ruined ; having therefore refused to take in some French into the Town , he writ to the Cardinal of Savoy that he would neither admit of Spaniards , nor yet of French into that place , but that hee would keep it for his Highness , and in his name , & that therefore he might dispose therof as best liked him . The French were greatly displeased hereat , who hoped very much in the succour they were to receive by sea ; for by the possession of this place their passage by Sea into Piemont was much hindred , it being seated between Salutzo and Mondony , they therefore used their utmost endeavours to recover it ; and since they could not succour St. Ia , they thought to endeavour the taking of Asti , through intelligence had with two Captains of Piemont , of Don Carlo of Savoys regiment , wherein if they had succeeded well , they would not only have with-drawn the Spaniards from St. Ia , but the Cardinal & Prince Thomas being then in Asti , by their imprisōment al the troubles of Piemont would have bin quieted ; and proceeding from thence into the State of Millan , they might have given some great blow unto the Spaniard ; The Cardinal of Vallette went therefore with five thousand Foot and two thousand horse from Puerin , a place between Chter and Carmagneola , and hoping to finde successe according to his expectations he hastned his march ; but the Prince being acquainted with all these proceedings , and the fore-named Captains being sodainly imprisoned , together with some others that had a hand in this business , and the little gate of relief in St. Andrews Bulwork , wherby the French were to have bin let in , being found open , they through vigilancy prevented all mischief . The Cardinal of Valette who was already come to St. Domiano , within 3 miles of Asti , hearing this , returned to Montferrat ; & being informed how that the Spaniards , that they might make use of their men in the field , and not thinking that the French could then oppugn any considerable place , had drawn out of Chinas a great part of the Garrison thereof , he marched thitherward , and making himself master of all the important places about it , he approached to it with his Cannon & Trenches . Leganes who dreamt of nothing lesse then this , and who was with his Army between St. Ia , and Trino , where he heard of it , sent forth-with Don Iohn Geray with some troopes of horse and other intelligent Commanders towards them , to discover the position of the French , as also to draw out 300. Foot from the Garrison of Verna , and convoy them into Chinas ; and he sodainly built a bridg over the Doira , and another over the Poe near Verna , thinking to send timely succour ; but failing in his intention , concerning the 300. men , as also of succouring the Towne by force , for the French were already lodged in the most advantagious places , he marched between Turin and Chinas , to keep victuals from comming to the French Camp , and thereby force them to rise : the which took likewise no effect ; for Longeville who was not far from thence with 4000. Foot & 1500. horse , did by safe convoyes bring all things necessary into the French camp , so as the Spaniards resolved to take some other way to relieve the Town . Sottello was therfore sent with 100. foot to take a little fort which the French had made beneath the gate of Chinas , the which by assault he did , and was like to have kept it , had the Spaniards come in with their strength against the succour brought by the French ; but the Spaniards failing herein , those who were formerly ingaged were inforced to retreat with great loss . Whereupon the Baron Labach who was Governor thereof , & who was wounded in the head , after having discharged the part of a valiant Captain , knowing to what a strait the Town was reduced , and dispairing of reliefe , Articled and surrendred the place upon honourable conditions , and the Spanish Garrison marched out to the great amazement of their State Ministers ; who thought it a great boldnes in the French to set upon , & take a place with so few men whilst their army stood looking on , which not long before had boasted it self to be Mr. of the field in all Piemont , & Montferrat . They therefore retreated to Rivarotta with los of 2000. men , which had perished with divers actions , & knowing thereby the importancy of the scituation of Cressentino , they went thither , and began to fortifie it , intending to make it a considerable place for the better maintaining of their forces in that Province ; finding it now to be apparant , that as they were very good to Towne , so were they not much inferiour to the FRENCH in the field . During the Siege of Chinas , the Cardinall of Savoy who was in Asti , did with some of the Garrison of that Town , part of them like of Annone , and others , unexpectedly on the 17. of Iune take Cecca , a Towne not farre from Mandoni , and Tanario , and some other Castles and places held by the French , the which he did that he might the better open his ways towards Nice in Province , the Governour whereof fearing lest the French should get in thither , had already acquainted the Cardinall that he kept it for him . Chinas being taken , the Cardinall de Vallette bethought himselfe of taking in Villa Novo d' Asti , as a place very fitting to make way for further Enterprises , and likewise as a place which made much for the Spaniards touching their taking of Cassall ; and therefore hee was upon his March towards it , when being advertized by the way , that Longaville had taken the Towne and Castle of Bene , as also Fossano , and Mondoni , and that hee was going to take in Cingio , thinking it more behoovefull to drive the Enemie out of the heart of Piemont , then to endeavour any new atchievements , hee faced about and returned towards Purim and Bra , endeavouring to put men and Ammunition into Cassall sufficient to maintain it for a long space ; but not being able to effect his desire by reason of the good Guards which the Spaniards kept thereabouts , after having staid some few dayes , being advertized how that Longaville was sate downe before Cuneo , hee suddainely rising from his quarters went to the said Longeville . At the same time that people were busie in Italy , that the French did undauntedly continue their Siege of Hesdin , and Theonville in the Low Countreyes , and that the Prince of Conde was no lesse un-employed before Salsa in Spaine , Picolomeny who was intrusted with the reliefe of Theonville , desirous as wholly given over to the glory of armes to give tryall of that worth which was conspicuous in him , calling his men together , and mustering them about the River Chter , where he found ten thousand Foote and sixe thousand horse , hee in publique affirmed that by the relieving of that place , hee would let Flanders know , that the Dutch men were not come to enjoy the good entertainment that was provided for them by the Infanta , but to make good the glory , by the further hazard of their splendor , that their warlike and fierce nature had over all others , of being the life of victory . He made the hazard of so great an undertaking be knowne , concealed not the worth of the French Nation , the bravery of their horse , and the forwardnesse of their Voluntiers , to the end that his men not ignorant of any thing might put on an extraordinary resolution either to overcome their enemies , or if they should doubt it , to take their leave ; for he would presently give leave to any one that did not willingly follow him to be gone , since the feare of a few may distast the daring of many , and concluding that hee himselfe marching in the Front , would make way for others . He caused their Huts to be set on fire , & marched in good order towards the French camp . Fichiers upon the newes hereof , having held a Councell of Warre with the chiefe of his men , it was resolved on by all , that they should by no meanes for all these threats remove from their stations , but boldly face the Germans , and give them battle if it should be needfull . Some horse were sent abroad to discover the enemie , and the order of his march , to the end that the FRENCH Armie might put themselves in the most behovefull order to give them Battell , and being informed by these that they advanced in a close body , and in a threatning manner , and ( by what was affirmed by some prisoners taken by the said Horse-men ) with a resolution to fight . The Frenchmen put themselves in Battel-array , betweene the Mossell and a deep ditch which is there in the Champion towards the West , and stood firme expecting the Germans . Whereupon Picolomeni advancing immediately , set upon divers Sconces , from whence being couragiously repulsed , the Germanes having at last got to a place which commanded the Flanke of the Enemies Armie , and placed some Cannon there , they made so good use thereof , as the French , that they might be no longer subject to the mischiefe of those Cannon which went through their Battaglions from one end to another , as they were retreating to make a stand elsewhere , Picolomeni gave in furiously upon them with his horse , and after having found some resistance , though not such as hee expected , hee wrought himselfe into the FRENCH Squadrons and made them turne their backes . Then Monsieur de Fichiers comming boldly on with squadron of French horse , did with unheard of bravery make head against the Schock of Picolomeni , and encouraging his men that they might second him , the action was likely to be much more fierce and bitter , had his entreaties been of force enough to detaine those that gave backe ; but his speeches avayling nothing , and being still pursued by Picolomeni , Fichers being at last wounded with a Musquet , and surrounded by the Enemie , hee was taken Prisoner , as were likewise the Marquesse De la Force , and Count De Pas , the Foote remaining at the discretion of the Germans , who breaking their rankes did great execution upon them , tooke all their Baggage , tenne pieces of Cannon , slew sixe thousand Souldiers , and relieved the Fort to Picolomenies great glory , whose actions had afterwards , as they well deserved , a great value put upon them . The King who was then at Abeville , not farre from Hesdin was much troubled at the newes of this defeate , yet not appearing any wayes moved , but taking it as a mutuall blow of fortune , he commanded his Captaines to prepare to make a generall assault upon Hesdin , in which he himselfe in person would assist . For since he could not get Theonuille , he was absolutely resolved to have Hesdin . But the besieged who had already endured seven assaults , and were reduced to a small number , would contend no longer , and not hoping in any succour ( for the Infanta was removed further off from his former quarters ) they upon capitulation surrendred the Towne on the 29th of Iune , the Garrison marching out upon honourable Conditions . The Prince of Conde and Schamburg continued still to oppugn Salsa , towards which though men were sent from all parts of Spaine , and 2500. Foote raised in the State of Modena , Luka , and other places , holding of the Emperour to goe to the succour thereof , were embarqued at Genua , yet the new levyes of the Spanyards taken from the commodiousnesse of their owne houses , not being able to buckle with the French who were accustomed to Warre , and experienced upon other occasions , and the Towne not being able longer to resist without reliefe , it was enforced to yeild , as it did about the latter end of Iune , to the Spaniards great griefe , who fore-seeing that if the French should likewise take Perpegnian , they would cause great feare in the Inhabitants of those parts , they used the best meanes they could to prepare for their defence . They therefore promised great rewards to whosoever would upon this occasion raise men , which the Kingdome of Spaine wanted more then any thing else ; neither were they negligent in preparing to shelter themselves from the tempest which threatned them from the County of Rossiglione . But if the French had made a good amends by these two victories for their defeate at Theonuille , they were also much sollaced at the newes that Duke Weymar proceeding successefully in Burgondy , had likewise taken Salins , by which the passage being inlarged into the heart of that Province , they feared not , but that Weymar would in a short time adde it to their Crowne . But these ends built upon uncertaine futurity , shewed by the sequell how unstable mens thoughts are , and their designes deceitfull . For the Duke of Bavaria being againe come into the field after the route given to Ghetz , and keeping about Vertemberg with powerfull Forces , Weymar was taken from the designed enterprize of Burgondy , and appointed to march towards the Bavarians . Therefore rising from about Salins , hee sodainely fell into Alsatia , and whilst having thrown a bridge over the Rhene at Newburg , he prepared to goe with his army against Bavaria , struck with a sodain sicknesse , he dyed within three dayes to the unexpressible griefe of his Commanders , souldiers , and of all the Sweeds . Duke Weymar was of a gracious aspect , a brown complexion , a proportionable stature , very active , of a strong and wel disposed body , of the Auncient and Noble Family of Iohn Frederick Elector of Saxony , who being overcome by Charls the Fifth had his State taken from him . From his tender yeares being thereunto prompted by his naturall disposition , he applyed himselfe to the Warres ; wherein as nothing is hard to him whose wit and spirit doth accompany the genius thereof , so he being all life , and full of ingenuity , became so capable of instruction , & bold in the execution , as that he with honour past from one employment or place unto another , not for that his condition needed to take this way to bring him to greater employments , but that hee might by degrees come to the height of that experience , which above all things else is requisite for him who girts a sword about him under the command of Drum and Trumpet . He past his youth amongst the Protestant forces , and entered his mans estate in the King of Sweedes warres , where he wonn such credit as desired nothing to highten the splendor thereof , save the beames of that Kings worth , which reflecting upon merit , made the Disciples of his great Schoole , good Masters in other Academies , being imployed in the most principall charges of the chiefest armies , he so punctually observed orders , did with such courage performe what was injoyned him , did with such eagernesse mannage what he tooke in hand , as deservedly purchast him that applause which brought him to the hight of praise , passing unoffended by backbyting or emulation , whether men hardly arrive unlesse sustained by worth , and guided by fortune ; his affability , and sincerity intreating did worke upon the good will , and obedience of his souldiers , as giving themselves wholy over to be disposed off by him , they strove who through their actions should shew themselves most affectionate to him . He dispised the haughtinesse of Pompe , and pride of gravity , as things misbecoming a Souldier , wherewith he was wont to say , ignorance doth fish for respect and veneration , not for obsequy and love ; for they who are tedious in lending an ●are , and proud in their replyes , destroy , and doe not strength●en their command ; as on the contrary good words never hurt the mouth , nor e●coriate the Tongue . He therefore banisht Ceremonyes , hated flatterers , dispised proud men , and cared not for outsides . The purity of curtesy , perspecuity of thoughts , and sincerity of heart lodged under the freedome of familiarity ; He had an esteem of every one , and honoured the privatest souldier , as much as he did the chiefest officer , saying there was nothing whereby to awaken a mans spirit but honour , and hopes to come thereby ; for he that sees himselfe honoured , ought to doe honourably , that his actions may correspond with his honor ; nor was there any more prejudiciall maxime , then in shewing greatnesse , to be scornefull in behaviour , since thereby the actions , and hardnesse of the couragious are imbassed , and suffocated ; when there was a negotiation of extraordinary suffering , he would never fare better then did his souldiers . In so much as if necessity inforced them to sleep covered over with Snowe , He though he had better conveniences would doe the like , terming them alwayes his bretheren , and companions . There is no excuse for weakenesse , when the head gives example to them that follow . This is the Trumpet which awakens the soule of the Souldier , strengthens decaying forces , and comforts the disposition of the will. He was so desirous to purchase a good name by his worth and vertue , and to prosper in his imployments , as he never ceased thinking with what force to overcome , with what plots , to have the better of , and with what bravery to astonish his Enemyes , and purchase his desires . He exercised himselfe onely in the knowledge of scituations , in reveiwing sconces , in observing what his Army wanted , in indeavouring their satisfaction , in discerning his officers opinions , and in runing sometimes to one place , sometimes to another , without any respect to his paines or labour , and the spare houres he had from such exercises , he spent them all in advising what was best to be done in speculation , how he might beate his enemies , and in thinking how he might comfort his Militia , He shewed himselfe active upon all expediences , ready upon any agreement , in any resolution impatient , couragious in any action , He studied chiefely how to imitate the actions of the best Commanders , and in particular , those of his adored King of Swethland . All selfe-interest , all idle desires , all weake fancies were farre from his inclination , from his generosity ; he spake many languages well , he would patiently heare what every one would say , and was satisfied with good will where the power was wanting . He was never angry upon any bad information , he never beleived all that was told him , he never blamed any one , till he had well weighed the truth . He delighted not to punish , he loved to pardon , nor did he ever more willingly pardon , then when the offence was greatest ; to this purpose he would say that they who can commit great faults , can also doe acts greatly meritorious ; by one of which a Prince receives more good then by punishing many errours , wherein the state is not concerned . When he could not give satisfaction by deeds , his words were sufficient . He hath by his speech only , so satisfied and contented many that have mutined for want of pay ; as the greatest threateners , have oft times laid downe their pretences at his feete . In breife Duke Weymar was loved effectually , reverenced out of love , admired out of reverence , celebrated out of admiration , and adored for being famous in all his qualities , nothing of amisse was known in him , but his too eager forwardnesse , by which being oft times heated , he would loose all his patience , turning daring into audacity , and that into rashnesse . He dyed when he was not yet full six and thirty yeares old , and just in a time when fortune turning her face upon him , he had fastened her by the haire to his sword . He left the government of the Army and of Brisack to Count Nassaw , Colonell Erlach , Roso , and Ohem , his deserts to the Crowne of France , and Swethland . The Sweedes kept all this while at Brandeis , and the Imperiallists about Prague , the one watching over the other , and Bannier did this to the end that whilest the Imperiall Armie was busied here , his other chief Captains might have opportunity to proceed on else-where , as more particularly Colonell Orans in Slesia , who being recruited by some accesse of men from Pomerania , was likely to doe some good in that Province ; For having routed Colonell de Vich , and taken Count Pompey prisoner in Sagan , who was come thither after Viches defeate , and after he had behaved himselfe gallantly in divers encounters with the Sweedes , though farre inferiour to them in number ; it seemed that the loss of these two prime Commanders , who till then had honourably defended that Province , threatned no small ruine to that side . The other Sweedes having likewise taken the Citie of Perna , did at the same time oppugne the Castle , which being valiantly defended by the Saxons , their fortune seemed to be at a stand , and that they should penetrate no further into the State of that Elector , for the Saxons setting at unawares upon them in Perna , they did not only relieve the Castle , but forced them to forsake the Citie , and by flight to recover Laitmeritz . Prince Thomas being speedily advertised of the French-mens departure from Turin , and of their assailing Cuneo , and being invited by those that sided with him , to undertake the taking of Turin , he advised with Leganes of what was best to be done , and the resolution was to endeavour it . Parting therefore from Asti , they marched joyntly towards Moncallier , and the Prince being come thither with 2000. horse , 1000. Foote , scaling ladders , and Petars , he on the 26. of Iuly at sixe of the clocke at night came before the walls , and by intelligence which it was thought he held with Don Maurice of Savoy , and with the Colonell of the Dutchess her guard : being come up to the greene Bastion behinde the Dukes Palace , his Souldiers without any gain-saying got upon the Rampeire , and applying a Petarre to the Castle gate on the other side , he luckily obtained his end ; For the Palace being unprovided of Souldiers , those few French who ran to keepe backe the men that entred , were forced themselves to give backe ; at the newes hereof the Dutches getting into her Coach , retired suddenly to the Cittadell , accompanied by Colonell d' Aglie , by the Presidents , Benci , Cauda , & Lauder , by Monsieur Manta , Count Valdsperga , the Marquess Lolias , and other chief Officers of the Court , with Ladies , and the same Don Maurice , who upon some pretence not entering into the Cittadell returned to the Citie , and followed the Prince his party . The newes of this accident , as it was of great importance , and had mighty consequences depending upon it , so were not the French Captaines a little troubled at it , who when they heard of it as they were before Cuneo , they without delay raised their Siege from before that place , and marched towards the Cittadell , from whence taking the Dutchess out , and conveying her with a good Guard to Carmagneola , they turned the Cannon of the Cittadel upon the City , and playing frequently there-withal upon the houses and vexing the inhabitants with their Granadoes great was the mischiefe that was done , and the feares greater , that if the French should recover the Towne they would sack and fire it . The Spaniards therefore flocked thither opposing themselves against the Cittadell , with raised banks , Trenches and Palezadoes , and the French with no less fervour indeavoured to beate them backe and recover the Citie , so as the businesse grew so bitter and bloody , as they were forced to have a Truce to bury their dead , which was afterwards by the Nuntio's mediation agreed upon for fourscore dayes , without acquainting the Kings Court with it , each side thinking they might lawfully doe it , and reape advantage by it , by reason of the great slaughte● of both sides , as also for the want of moneyes , and penury of provisions . This Truce was therefore celebrated with great reciprocall content . The Generalls visited each other , and after great Complements and professions , what valuation ought to be put upon the safety of valiant Subjects , they retired to their quarters to make such provisions as should be thought needfull to prosecute the Warre , or else to finde meanes how to establish such a peace as might for the future make the Romanists enjoy the comfort which is known but by a few , to be what it is before it be lost . FINIS . Notes, typically marginal, from the original text Notes for div A42276-e1540 LIB . 1. 1629. LIB . 1. 1630. Iune 13. Iune 24. 1631. LIB . 1. 1631. March 26. April 16. May 19. May 20. Notes for div A42276-e8440 LIB . 2. 1631. Iuly , 10. Septemb. 6. Septemb. 4. Septem . 15. Septem . 16. Septem . 17. Septem . 26. October . October . Novemb , Novem. 17. December . Notes for div A42276-e17990 LIB . 3. 1632. 1632. Ianuary . Ianuary . February . March. March , 22. May. April . April . 10. April 20. February . May. May. Iune . 8. Iune . 18. Notes for div A42276-e26910 LIB . 4. 1632. August . October . Sept. 4. Sept. 15. Nov. 16. Notes for div A42276-e37310 LIB . 5. 1632. Decem. 12. Decem. 13. Decem. 20. Decem. 24. Nov. 21. Nov. 29. LIB . 5. 1633. 1633. Feb. 10. March. May. May , 15. Notes for div A42276-e47610 LIB . 6. 1633. May , 16. Iun. 17. Iun. 1. May , 13. Aug. 10. Aug. 20. Aug. 19. Septem . 24. Septemb. 1. Septemb. 9. Iuly 8. Septemb. 7. Septemb. Notes for div A42276-e57430 LIB . 7. 1633. Septem . 29 Octob. 6. Nov. 29. Decem. 14. 1634. April 12. Ianu. 13. Notes for div A42276-e66020 LIB . 8. 1634. Ianu. 12. Febru . 25. Aprill 1. March 30. Aprill 5. May 20. Notes for div A42276-e73050 LIB . 9. 1634. May 13. May 20. Iune 11. Septemb. 1. Septemb. 7. Novem. 24 Notes for div A42276-e82880 LIB . 10. 1635. Ian. 24 March 21. March 28. Aprill 24. Iuly 12. Aug. 30. Septemb. 1. Notes for div A42276-e95770 LIB . 11. 1635. August . Ostob. 7. Octob. 15. Octob. 26. Decem. 23 LIB . 11. 1636. 1636. March 5. Aprill 3. Iune 24. May 26. Notes for div A42276-e108600 LIB . 12. 1636. Iune , 10. Iune 22. Iuly 1. Aug. 14. Nov. 18. Dec. 22. Notes for div A42276-e119230 LIB . 13. 1637. 1637. Feb. 14. Iuly 3. Iuly 24. Iun. 21. Notes for div A42276-e129830 LIB . 14. 1637. Iuly 26. Septem . 28 Septem . 21 Sept. 21. 1638. March 26. Apr. 22. Notes for div A42276-e141360 LIB . 15. 1636. They are said to be certaine kind of boates . * The neer relation the Prince Elector hath to our K. of England wil plead my pardon if I presume to say here that I have a narration of this battle , which was given mee in Latin by one who was presēt in the action , which I find to di●●er from this in the number of men , said to have beene received from England in the assignment over of Osn●pruch and Myndel , in the number of the slaine , and in particular of those of the English Nation . Notes for div A42276-e152300 LIB . 16. 1638.